The Missionary Review of the World — December 1935

1935

When You Think of Africa Emory Ross Lighthouses in the Mountains J. W. O'Hara Triumphs in the Solomon Islands v. M. Sullivan Morocco: Change and Opportunity James Haldane Where Christ Is Not Known in China J. Howard Jeffrey The Movement of the Spirit in Mexico Norman Wilde Taylor A Challenge of Students to the Church Wilmina Rowland 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Christmas Gift

December 7-Universal Bible Sunday. C. T. Studd, Cricketer and Pioneer December 27-30 – National Confer- The epic story of C. T. Studd, the famous ence of Theological Students. But- ler University. Indianapolis, Ind. cricketer, will appeal to all lovers of missionary December 28, 1935-January 1, 1936- biography. "C. T." was one of the best all-round Student Volunteer Convention. In- players that the game ever produced, and re~ dianapolis, Ind. nounced wealth and position to answer the call December 30-31-Conference with Dr. Kagawa on the Relation of the of God to foreign service. Courageously he faced Churches to the Cooperative M.ove- ment. Indianapolis, Ind. a life of hardship and danger with remarkable self~denial and endurance, first in China and then January 8-10-Foreign Missions Con- ference. Asbury Park, N. J. in the very heart of Africa, pioneering for God.

January 12-17-Home Missions Coun- Illustrated, $1.25. cil and Council of Women for Home Missions Annual Meetings. Wash- The Triumph of ington, D. C., Headquarters Cal- vary Baptist Church, 8th and H John and Betty Streets, N. W. The program is planned around the theme "The Stam TNt Rural Church Today and Tomor- row" and the National Conference By Mrs. Howard Taylor TRIUMPIi Of on the Rural Church will form a JOliN ANDBETTY yAM part of the program. You have read newspaper accounts of John _ _ MRS January 15-17 – National Conference and Betty Stam, who were martyred by Chinese MOWA.RD TAYLOR on the Rural Church. Washington, D. C. communists last fall. Now read this permanent July 6-12-Twelfth World's Sunday record of consecrated lives. It is particularly School Convention. Oslo, Norway. recommended for young people. Cloth, 75 cents.

Personal Items Stories ofthe Great Hymns of the Church Dr. John R. Mott celebrated his By Silas H. Paine 70th birthday on the Pacific Ocean on —–_J A monumental work in his way home from the Far East. • The present year brought not only hymnology. A beautiful gift ……. book, de luxe edition, printed on Bible paper, full gold Dr. Mott's 70th birthday, but the 50th edges, flexible red binding, with stamping in gold. 795 pages. $3.00.

anniversary of his Christian conver- "Eye" to "Aye"

sion, the 40th of the foundation of the World's Christian Student Federation with which he has so long been identi- By Paul H. Graef "EYE" fied, and the 25th anniversary of the An unique presentment in pictorial I organization o~ the Int.ernatio~al M~s­ TO fashion of God's great plan of salva~ ~ "AYE" sionary Councll of whIch he IS chalr- ! tion. 132 display pages, five in color. tl~ Ml"l,. H. CMEI'

man. To take part in international Two editions: Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cents. :~~E~~:;;~?:~::~:.::~;,!r:o~l:;;:;~~~~:>;~~;~;;~!;,:~~::.:,.~:'~,:~~ i~'

conferences, Dr. Mott has crossed the Christmas Card Box Assortments '! II Atlantic Ocean about one hundred !Ii times. ••• '1 11; ..h~I~="….,- No. 50. A popular priced assort- b ;"

Dr. Charles W. Iglehart, of the ment with 15 beautiful Scripture cards – Methodist Episcopal Mission, is chairman of the Federation of Christian and folders, each with matching envelope. 50 cents per box.

. Missions in Japan this year. This or- No. 100. Our de luxe selection of 21 beautiful Christ- mas designs with 8 distinctly Birth-of-Christ pictures. All ganization has representatives from designs are new, artistic and appropriate, and have short twenty-eight mission boards. Scripture portions and suitable sentiments. Matching en- … … velopes. Retails Professor W a 1t e r Livingston at $1.00. Wright, Jr., has been appointed president of Robert College and the Amer- Scripture Text Calendar ican College for Girls at Istanbul. Dr. Wright became familiar with the For almost a quarter of a century, Messen- Near East as teacher for several years ger's Scripture Text Calendars have been at the American University of Beirut. spreading Christian light and comfort through~ From 1928-1930 he studied in Turkey out the nations. They are known everywhere on a Princeton University Fellowship. for their beauty, completeness and religious in- He is author of a history of the spiration. No home is quite complete without the Christian influence of these beautiful pic- Turkish govern.m.. en…t. … tures and carefully selected Scripture verses.

Dr. S. K. Datta, principal of For- Single copy, 30 cents; 4, $1.00; 12, $3.00, 25, man Christian College, Lahore, who is $5.75; 50, $9.00. All prices slightly higher in now visiting America, has been elected Canada. president of the National Council of the Y. M. C. A.'s in India, Burma and THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Ceylon. THIRD AND REILY STREETS HARRISBURG, PA.

(Concluded on page 561.)

MISSIONARY DR. IDA SCUDDER liTo the Orient"

REVIEW OF THE WORLD The Woman Who Saw -in Chinese One Hundred Million Women DELAVAN L. PmBsON, Editor Without Medical Aid! GOrAST TO THE ORIENT VOL. LVIII DEC., 1935 No. 12 She planned, with her colleagues, to meet the appalling need ot 10 DAYS TO YOKOHAMA .. .fastest, Publication and Business Office– Indian women, as her Master shortest Pacific crossing … by the Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. would meet it. Empress of Asia or Empress of Russia. Or via Honolulu in 3 days Editorial and Executive Office– Send for the story told in the more on the Empress of Japan 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. beautifully illustrated booklet. (the Pacific's largest, fastest liner) Entered as second-class matter at Read and pass it on to others; or, or the Empress of Canada. if you prefer, send names to LOW ALL·YEAR RO UND·TRIP Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under FARES. Outstanding First Class; Act of March 3, 1879. MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, comfortable Tourist Class; low-cost care of Miss Hilda L. Olson, Third Class_ Still lower Summer 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. round-trip fares to the Orient. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Marmion Way, Rockport, Mass. FREQUENT SAILlNGS … from Van- Published monthly, except August. couver (trains to ship-side) and All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. (Booklet sent free on request.) Victoria to Yokohama, Kobe, British agents – Marshall, Morgan Nagasaki, Shanghai, Hong Kong, and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, Penonll Items Manila. Orient fares include pas- London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, sage to and from Seattle. California 10 shillings a year. (Concluded from second cover.) sailings connect with "Empresses" at Honolulu. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Dr. George W. Truett, President of • Also. ,.low-cost Independent LISHING CO., INC. World Tours. the Baptist World Alliance, and Dr. BOOKLETS, information … from BOARD OF DIRECTORS YOUR OWN TRAVEL AGENT or any J. H. Rushbrooke, General Secretary, Canadian Pacific office: New York, ROBERT E. SPEER, President are visiting Baptist mission fields in Chicago, San Francisco, and 34 W'M. I. CHAMBElRLAIN, Vice-Pre8ident Asia during this winter and the com~ other cities in the United States WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer ing spring. and Canada. DELAVAN L. PmRSON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVE'RT Dr. and Mrs*. E*van* Morgan, who MRS. ORRIN R. JunD WM. B. LIPPHARD went to China as Baptist missionaries ERIC M. NORTH JESSE R. WILSON in 1884, like to say that between them A. L. W ARNSHUIS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER they have served over 100 years as Editorial Chat ambassadors of Christ in China. Of We wish our readers all over the their three sons, two are in India and world a very happy Christmas. May it be a day of loving service, a day of one in Canada. Dr. and Mrs. Morgan peace and Christian fellowship, in the uttermost parts of the earth, as well have now returned to England to as in the homes of America and Europe. spend their last years in their own land. ' *** THE REVIEW carries the Christmas Obituary Notes message to its readers all through the year-the message of Jesus Christ Mrs. Susan Waddell Chu, wife of the Son of God who came to reveal God and to bring eternal life to all Dr. Hsu Shih Chu, a professor at who will receive and follow Him. Central University at Nanking, China, *** To send THE REVIEW to a pastor, was found slain October 15, apparently a teacher, a missionary, or to some other Christian interested in the strangled by bandits, near Nanking. things of the Kingdom of God, will be a most useful and welcome Christmas For 12 years, Mrs. Chu had been a gift-not only on December 25th but, medical missionary in Chin~ under the like the Tree of Life in Paradise, yielding its fruit every month. Board of Foreign Missions of the *** Presbyterian Church. Susan Wad- ,What our readers think is shown in letters. A business man writes: dell, a graduate of the University of "Each time that I read THE REVIEW I regret that every member of every Pittsburgh, had been in laboratory church does not share the privilege. Its editorials and trenchant articles and research work in the Orient and by leaders of Christian thought, and its news items on the progress of our had planned for a -further career in Lord's work, make it a mine of information of unusual spiritual power." China, where she hoped to establish HORACE N. DOUGHERTY. medical stations in some outlying *** regions. *** "We greatly appreciate the fine articles appearing in THE REVIEW and Rev. William A. Sunday (popularly such a rich store of missionary information as it brings." known as "Billy Sunday"), the fa- JOHN EGGER, mous evangelist and former profes- Newton, Iowa. sional baseball player, died suddenly of a heart attack in Chicago on No- vember 6th. Mr. Sunday was born in Ames, Iowa, on November 19, 1863, and a year or two later his father was killed in the Civil War. In 1886, while playing professional baseball, he was converted in Chicago and im- mediately became a Christian worker. It is reported that over 500,000 peo- ple professed conversion in his meet- ings.

[561 ]

ISLANDERS-A GROUP OF HEATHEN ON KE'NNELL ISLAND (See page

AMERICAN HIGHLANDERS-A CONFERENCE OF MOUNTAIN SCHOOL TEACHERS IN NORTH CAROLINA (See page 577) A CONTRAST IN HEREDITY, ENVIRONMENT, IDEALS AND OPPORTUNITY REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVIII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1935 Topics of the Times THE REPORT OF A FRIENDLY CRITIC Dr. Barnhouse did not confine himself to Presby- For some years past the foreign mission enter- terian missions but his report deals particularly prise has been under fire, not only from those with the work and workers of the church in which who have little or no sympathy with the work of he is an honored minister. Dr. Barnhouse visited winning the world to Christ by proclaiming His about eighty Presbyterian stations in nine dif- Gospel, but also from those deeply interested in ferent countries. He interviewed many in each this work but who charge that it is not being mission, his stenographer taking down verbatim carried on as effectively as it should be. These notes and in many cases reading these back to the latter criticize the aims, standards and methods one interviewed for confirmation or correction. of some Mission Boards at home, the qualifications His conclusions are worthy of careful consideraof certain missionaries sent out, the character and tion not only by his own Board but by all Mission ideals of much of the work on the field, the large Boards and societies. Dr. Barnhouse's report inexpenditures, the union enterprises, and the lack cludes the following statements* : of spiritual results. Some of these criticisms I found the situation on the foreign field theologically seem, on their face, to be too general and sweep- much better than I had anticipated, spiritually about what ing, due to a lack of information or to a spirit of I had expected. It is my opinion that the accusation of hypercriticism. But other criticisms and charges the Laymen's Committee in "Rethinking Missions" con- cerning the low calibre of the missionaries at work on the cannot be dismissed so easily. They come from foreign field is entirely erroneous. The missionary body as a whole is undoubtedly more alert than the leadership missionaries and travelers who are well informed and who are evidently spiritually-minded and de- of the Church at home. . . . . voted to Christ. They accept the New Testament standards and are eager that all people shall be I am personally convinced that the vast majority of our missionary body is personally devoted to the Lord Jesus Christ. I have every reason to believe that most of our speedily won to Christ and His Way of Life. missionaries hold to the historic truths of the Christian These critics sympathize with the ideals of such faith as expressed in the creedal statement of our denomhonored missionaries as William Carey, Adoniram ination. . . . Judson, Hudson Taylor, Henry H. Jessup, Henry The solution of every problem on the foreign field is one of personnel. No matter what work is to be done, the Richards, Mary Slessor, Fidelia Fiske, William efficiency of that work depends upon the attitudes and Goodell and others who have followed Christ and aptitudes of the person who is to do the work. Therefore, the early apostles. any kind of mission work which is carried on by a gifted and yielded missionary will be well done, while the same One of these friendly critics of modern missions type of work carried on by one of different attitudes will has recently spent over a year visiting Asiatic have different results. I have been asked what I thought mission fields, examining carefully into conditions of the medical work and educational work, as legitimate and personnel, interviewing missionaries and fields of missionary enterprise. The answer depends enothers to gather the facts. He is Dr. Donald tirely on the doctors and teachers who are doing the Grey Barnhouse, a Philadelphia pastor, who has work. . . . recently presented a very careful and detailed re- In many places the missionary work suffers from the lack of knowledge of some of the workers as to the ob- port of his findings to the Presbyterian Board of jectives of Christian witness. As in America, some do Foreign Missions. This report creates confidence not seem to have a clear view of what constitutes salvain the Christian spirit of the investigator, his tion. . . . courage and courtesy, his intelligence, fairminded- Now a missionary, by the very nature of the case, should n.ess and care l'n substantl'atl'ng hl'S statement s. * For the complete report see The Presbyterian (Philadelphia) for October 31, 1935, from which these extracts are taken.-EDITOR.

[563 ]

be a specialist with a full knowledge of every spiritual men and the work which has been so wen begun and to force and law in any wise connected with the new birth. expect from the Board as a right that a small minority He should also be trained with the full knowledge of the on the field or their supporters in this land should not be means of the spiritual growth of the young believer. The permitted to detract from the worth of the cause as a fact is, however, that the mission field has relatively few whole. of these spiritual scientists, though it may have many Ph.D.'s in Education and experts in other lines. . . . I It might be well if every Mission Board could believe it would be a good thing to accept no application send to its fields some spiritually sympathetic and for the foreign field from any person who could not bring clear-headed, courageous, fair-minded and wellat least two people in America with a written testimony informed investigators to gather facts and report of how they themselves, had been led to Christ by the one back. Untrained or prejudiced observers are inwho is a candidate for the foreign field. adequate and even Board secretaries may be so taken up with special problems and a desire to The second part of Dr. Barnhouse's report takes encourage their workers on the field and their up some conditions that he believes should be cor- home constituency that they fail to discover, acrected-work that is not sufficiently evangelistic, knowledge and remedy weaknesses. Experience enterprises that are not fruitful because of wrong teaches that there is no substitute for the Gospel ideals or methods, or union with those who have of Christ and that if the work is to be effective in not a clear Christian faith and true missionary winning men to Him every missionary worker purpose. He declares that some of the more re- must be primarily an evangelist, fully convinced cent missionaries especially are "modernistic" in that Christ is God manifest in the flesh and that the sense that "they do not accept the absolute salvation through Him is the only hope for sindeity of Christ and the necessity for redemption ning and suffering humanity. through the vicarious, substitutionary death of Christ on the Cross." He says that some mission- PRESENT OPPORTUNITIES IN MEXICO aries who are honest and Christian in spirit evidently have no clear, intelligent ideas on the fun- The Presbyterian Mission in Mexico, as a result damental teachings of the Christian faith. He of recent surveys, is convinced that, in spite of cites in detail four cases (apparently carefully au- difficulties in the way of Christian work, Mexico thenticated) and refers to others. where mission- is in reality more open than ever before to the aries acknowledged openly their lack of faith in message of the Gospel when presented in a direct, one or the other of these two cardinal doctrines personal way, apart from nonessentials. The opof the Church under which they are sent out and portunities for personal work are unlimited. From supported. Some of these workers have appar- all sides comes the testimony that it is easier than ently changed their beUefs since going to the field ever to interest people in the Bible and that if the while others either failed to state their positions missions and churches take advantage of the presclearly in their candidate papers or were not ex- ent opportunities, astounding results will be seen amined with sufficient care before being sent out. in the next few years. Present difficulties have Where faith is faltering or lacking the under- to do chiefly with the impossibility of continuing lying difficulty seems to be the tendency to sub- certain old methods of work in some parts of the stitute the conclusions of human philosophy and field, rather than with the essential matter of the experience for the divinely inspired statements of spread of the Gospel itself. the Christian Scriptures. Dr. Barnhouse says in conclusion: The primary missionary task is to make Christ known. It is true that a recent amendment to the It is my studied opinion that the Board of Foreign Mis- Federal Constitution proposes to root out "fasions has infinite cause to be proud of the missionary per- naticism," and there is a group within the official sonnel as a whole, but it is self-evident that one of the circle that wishes to wipe out all religion in the great needs in our Church today is that this Board should country. But another powerful group within is admit that there are wrongs and set out to correct them. definitely aiming to exterminate the fanaticism There should be, in addition to the elimination of the un- engendered by the Roman Catholic system, while faithful minority, a stiffening of the spiritual and doc- leaving the people free to find true religion.. The trinal requirements for all candidates to keep pace with new constitutional amendment permits this, and the other high requirements which our Board has so since the enabling legislation has not yet been rightly set up. If the existence of wrongs is admitted enacted it is too early to say which of the tendand if the spiritual barriers between a candidate and the encies will prevail. foreign field are raised and if the Board can be further strengthened by the addition of more members possessing In the meantime the law is interpreted differthe fun confidence of the more conservative element in ently in various parts of the country. Missionary the Church, we ministers could face our congregations activity possible in one section is not possible in with much more peace of mind as we ask them to con- some other. For example, it is increasingly diffi. tribute money for this great cause.

In the meantime, the Church at large owes it to the faithful host at work on the foreign field to support the

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

cult to carryon mISSIon schools in the Federal than upon institutions or special plans of work.

District and adjacent regions, while the inter- The opportunity for personal evangelism is pretation of the law by State officials in Yucatan greater than ever. We need to search for new and Oaxaca seems to leave the door open for such ways of making contacts, and that will be effec- work in those States. No foreigner can preach on tive in clinching souls for the Saviour.

a religious theme in public on the Peninsula, while 3. Quantity of work must be subordinated to in many parts of the mainland such activity is continued by missionaries. Christian projects in quality. We need to do more of the kind of work different parts of the country seem feasible in that will stand the test of time and persecution. view of the varying circumstances. We need to guard carefully against trying to do too much, and to concentrate on that which each In these days of atheism, when the old ties with of us can do best and that will count most for the the Catholic Church are being dissolved as never Kingdom. Everyone should have the time needed before, it would seem that more than ever there to deepen and strengthen his own spiritual life, to is an obligation to make Christ known and extend do personal, hand-to-hand work to save individ- His Kingdom. uals, and to give needed spiritual help to Chris- tians. 'Retreats have demonstrated the value of While self-support and effective self-govern- time taken now and then for a group to go aside ment among Protestant Christians have made real and get God's point of view. The pressure of roustrides forward, yet the Mexican Presbyterian tine has often interfered with that which would Church would feel keenly the withdrawal of the be most effective for the Kingdom. moral, spiritual and economic aid given by the Mission. The ecclesiastical bodies are chary of 4. More than ever machinery and organization making official references to the foreign missions, should be subordinated to the real work. Mayet in many ways the Church has shown its desire chinery should be simplified as much as possible, to continue to receive the cooperation of the Mis- and as little time as possible spent on it. sion. Influential members of the Executive Committee ,of the Mexico City Presbytery heartily ap- 5. The work should be judged by its results, prove plans which would take them into more and should be put on the basis of the "project active cooperation than has been experienced for plan," with frequent checking up of results. These several years. recommended projects include: (1) A hostel for girls in Mexico City to enable selected girls to take The ultimate aims of every piece of work under- advantage of the educational advantages of Mextaken by the Mission should include one or more ico City and at the same time to be in a Christian of the following: atmosphere. (2) Student evangelism among students from all parts of the Republic; these stu- 1. To bring individuals to a definite experience of the dents are the future leaders of the nation and Lord Jesus Christ as Saviour from sin and Lord of their most of them now profess no religious belief; this lives. evangelism may be carried on through literature, 2. To further the full development of individual Christians in their Christian experience and service.

3. To strengthen the Mexican Church in such a way clubs, discussion groups and meetings in Chris- that it may increasingly be able to carryon its work with tian homes. (3) Evangelism through music, its own resources of money and personnel. teaching hymns, choruses and pageants to chil- 4. To remove prejudice against the Evangelical work dren and groups. (4) Develop village social and and message, and inspire confidence in it, as well as to evangelistic centers, with medical clinics in rural create the desire to learn the inner secret of its ethical and sections. This includes house-to-house visitation. spiritual effectiveness. (5) Camps for young people to win them to Each project should be evaluated as to its ef- Christ, to deepen the spiritual life of youth and to fectiveness in carrying out one or more of these train them for His service as Christian leaders.

aims. (6) The translation of the New Testament into The guiding principles for the Mission as a other dialects and Scripture distribution as widely whole, designed to make our work as a whole more as possible. (7) To stimulate Christian life and efficient, are as follows: faith in the present Mexican ministers and church 1. To strengthen the churches, as the perma- members.

nent Christian body in Mexico. Consequently, in These are only a few of the twenty-four projects so far as is possible, to train Mexicans to do the suggested by the Presbyterian Mission. The aim work involved, even though they may ask the mis- of each project is to win individuals to an intelli- sions to do it. gent and vital faith in Christ, to train future 2. We must depend upon personal seeking of Evangelical leaders, to strengthen the Church, and souls for Christ, and upon personal dealing with to interest Mexican Christians in the evangeliza- Christians to strengthen and build them up, rather tion and development of their own people.

ANNIVERSARY OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE Can anyone count the number of books that have the Bible and its teachings as their theme; or the No book or group of books has ever been sub- number of sermons and addresses given to listenjected to such careful scrutiny as to its text, its ing millions week by week every year? The voice authorship and its meaning as has the Bible. No of God in the Bible has called preachers, like book has been so fiercely attacked by those who Spurgeon and Moody, has sent out missionaries, would discredit its authenticity and authority; like Carey and Livingstone, has given courage to and yet today, over eighteen hundred years after martyrs, has brought new life to defeated sinners, its completion, no book or group of books has such and has built up strong useful characters out of wide and profound influence on human thought the wrecks that men had made of their lives. The and life as the Bible–even its enemies themselves Bible is the Magna Charta of Christian missions being judges. No book has been translated into so many languages and dialects and none has been and its appeal and power are world-wide.* so widely distributed-not only this year but for the past hundred and fifty years. In whole or in CHRISTIAN INDIANS THINK MISSIONS t part the Bible has now been translated into 900 languages and dialects so that it is in the tongues Indians are told to hold on to their Christian understood by nine-tenths of the earth's populace. tenets and still to think that a great part of Indian Not only do the great national Bible societietl traditions and Indian religions fulfilled the spirit print, sell and otherwise distribute millions of and purpose of Christ Himself. Development will copies each year, but hundreds of private pub- be by the slow evolution brought on by the people lishing houses issue various editions as commer- themselves as distinguished from that of propacial undertakings. In the year ending March 31, ganda and outside influences, outside influences 1808, the total number of Bibles, Testaments and meaning white civilization and church activities. portions issued by the British and Foreign Bible The present government administration of Indian Society was 81,157; in the year ending March Affairs is definitely and openly committed to the 31, 1935, the number was 10,970,609. During the idea that while Indians will be permitted to adopt same year the number issued _by the American modern ways, at the same time a strong fight will Bible Society was 7,517,548. With growing lit- be made to preserve the integrity of Indian social eracy in the world the number of Bible readers life founded on the old order. will greatly increase. Our Nez Perce people have been rea(ly to lay This year marks the four hundredth anniver- down their lives if need be in defense of their sary of the first printing of the Bible in English. faith in God and His Word, and to separate Chris- It is also the 1200th anniversary of the first trans- tianity from paganism and the evils of a false lation of the Gospel of John into Anglo-Saxon, by worship. Will they lower their standard now? the Venerable Adam Bede, and the 1500th anni- No, they refuse to go back. versary of the translation of the Bible into the Armenian tongue. These events are being widely Last year the Administration sent out an order celebrated in America and Great Britain. relating to religious liberty. It was sent to gov- ernment officials, employees and to missionaries. There was a time when men considered it harm- It was to the effect that the pagan practices must ful or sacrilegious to translate the Bible into the not be interfered with, and will be protected if language of the common people. It was read by conducted under the cloak of religion. priests in an unknown tongue, as are the Coptic Scriptures today. Myles Coverdale, in the preface If the old heathen relations are retained, this to his English translation in 1535, disproved that is striking at the very heart of Christian work contention and opened the way for many improved among Indian people. It will tie the hands of translations to follow. Can anyone measure the every missionary if he or she is not allowed to influence that has been exerted by the English denounce sin-and this includes limiting the In- Bible alone? Multitud~s of authors, like Ruskin, dian missionaries who do evangelistic work among Stevenson and Bunyon, have acknowledged their other tribes. indebtedness to its elevating thought, its pure style and simple English. Artists, like Michael- If heathenism has its way, and it always does angelo, and poets, like Whittier and Browning, unless the Gospel of Jesus Christ changes the have received their inspiration from its beauty heart and enables the Indian peopie to come out and truth; lawmakers, statesmen, teachers, phi- of it, then it will tear down every church, destroy losophers and reformers have found in the Bible every home and debauch every Indian boy and. their standards and inspiration.· In the home girl. and in the church this Book has been for centuries the guide of life and builder of character. • The American Bible Society (Box 36, Station D, New York) has prepared 80me valuable leaflets and programs. Send for them.

t The SUbstance of a paper presented to the Presbytery of North- ern Idaho by the United Sessions of the Six Nez Perce Indian Churches. Printed in The Presbyterian, May 30, 1935. It is signed by the members of the United Sessions of the Six Nez Perce Indian Christian Churches.

of the Gospel in the

By V. M. SULLIVAN, Mailita, Solomon Islands Missionary of the South Sea Evangelical Mission TODAY in the Solomon Islands, as it was in the power of the Gospel he became not only the the days of the Apostles, the Gospel of Christ teacher and spiritual leader of his people, but a is the power of God unto salvation to every true shepherd of souls and a father to the vilone that believeth. This Gospel has transformed lagers.

degraded cannibals, who thirsted for men's blood, They have no word in their language which ade- into evangelists who now thirst for men's souls quately expresses the idea of forgiveness. In his for Christ's sake. It has changed lawbreakers unregenerate state a native never forgives .an ininto law-abiding men. It has made savages into jury; on the contrary he will hold a grudge in his saints. heart for twenty years or more until he finds an I It is not civilization that changes men's hearts. opportunity for taking his revenge. But when he Thirty years ago many of these Islanders were is born again of the Spirit of God he experiences .. employed on the sugar plantations of Queensland. the greatest joy if he can carry to his former Those who had been civilized, but not regenerated, enemies the message of peace and love contained returned to their island homes and took up again in the Gospel of Christ.

the old life of savagery and cannibalism. No Word for Love On Malaita, one of the three large islands on Here is one instance. The enemies of one man which the South Sea Evangelical Mission is work- had tried to murder him and, although not sucing, there is a tract of country known as the Koio district. This is inhabited by a fiery, warlike cessful, they managed to maim him for life. When tribe the doors of whose country were fast closed his son became a Christian he had an intense longto the Gospel. About six years ago two Govern- ing to bear the Gospel message to his father's ment officials, with their armed native policemen, enemies; great was his joy when this desire was had come to this district upon Government busi- fulfilled. ness. At a given signal this tribe made an attack These people have no word which adequately on the party and the two white officials, as well expresses love, yet we have constantly seen these· as fourteen native policemen, were murdered; Christians quite broken down as they were gath- seven others of the Government party were seri- ered round the table of the Lord, and as they ously wounded. A punitive expedition was sent meditated upon the love of the Father in giving to the tribe responsible for the massacre and over His Son to die for them, and upon the love of two hundred prisoners were taken and sent to Christ which caused Him to go to Calvary for Tulagi. Two native Christian teachers were them. taken from Sinarango to act as interpreters and The constraining love of Christ impels the one of them, named Peter, was permitted to visit Christians to go out and tell others of His love, the prisoners and preach the Gospel to them. The and thousands have been turned from darkness to Government officials were so impressed with his light. This is not done without cost to themselves, work that, after he had returned home, a native for it often subjects them to hunger, privation, Christian employed at Tulagi was given permis- and opposition from the heathen. If they go to a sion to carryon the work of preaching and teach- distant island, it means that they cut themselves ing among the prisoners. A number of these men off from their own folk. They go to a people who accepted Christ as their Saviour. Some of those speak another language and with customs and who had been taught returned with the message manners different from their own. At a prayer of salvation to their own distant island. Thus meeting on one occasion, I heard a man pray in pidgin-English: "0 Lord, people belong me stop these once fast closed doors were opened to the heavy long heart belong me, all same me carry one Gospel. heavy bag full up long cocoanut. No matter me One of our teachers is a man who, in his heathen tired; no matter me hungry; no matter me die; days, took part in seven cannibal feasts. Through me must carry the Gospel to them."

[567 ]

Some years ago three native teachers heard teacher is often provided with extras, such as a God's call and volunteered to carry the Gospel to working knife or axe, by some of his young men Rennel Island, knowing that this would be at the who have worked for a period of two years on a risk of their lives. A few days after landing all cocoanut plantation.

three were murdered. The question may arise in the minds of some, One of our teachers on hearing of the death of "If you do not pay your teachers how do you his sister who, with her three children had ac- control them? Teachers can go off and leave their companied her husband when he had gone to an- work when they wish to do so." .

other island as a messenger of the Cross, said: This is true, and the work is not without its "It is better to die on the Lord's battlefield than to difficulties. Sometimes the temptation has come stay at home and do nothing." to lower the standard of self-support for the na- None of our Christian teachers or helpers are tive Church, but God has always shown a way paid. The teacher, who is also pastor and evan- by which the native Church could support its own gelist, is able to support himself and his family workers. A few go off to earn money on planta- by growing his own food; and he can still spare tions, but in practically every case someone steps time to go out and preach to the heathen. A in to fill the gap. Nevertheless a large majority stick faithfully to their work until the Lord calls them Home. If teachers get cold at heart, the subject of remuneration for Christian work comes up. This can only be dealt with by showing them the Scriptural methods, and it ensures having in the work only those whose supreme motive is love for Christ and the salvation of souls. It is necessary to keep constantly before our minds the ideal of a self-propogating, self-supporting and self-governing Church; this can only be attained by developing the native leaders, and by the self- effacement of the missionaries.

Even the permanent teachers in our Central Training School for native teachers and evan- gelists receive no payment. If they did so their influence with the people being trained would be nil, for they would say that the teachers were do- ing the work for what they could get out of it.

As it is, their lives are a power for God, for the people know that the constraining love of Christ is the impelling force in their work. One of our head teachers in the school, J. Maedola, who has always been ready "for all manner of work," re- cently had been unable to procure five shillings required to pay a Government tax. He had been doing extra work as launch boy and for this serv- ice we tried to persuade him to accept payment.

But he resolutely refused to accept our offer, say- ing that he had promised the Lord when he joined us in the work eight years ago that he would never accept payment for any service rendered to the mission. A few days later, a letter came enclos- ing the sum of seven pounds from a little com- pany of native Christians who were in Govern- ment employ. They wished this money to be used towards the h~ad tax for needy teachers. One pound they wished given to J. Maedola, and the· other to our second head teacher. When the money was handed to J. M. he was so overcome at the thought of the Lord's remembrance of his need that he was too much moved to speak.

ONE OF THE UNCONVERTED ISLANDERS The offerings of the Christians are steadily in-

TRIUMPHS OF THE GOSPEL IN THE SOLOMONS

creasing, and the people employed on plantations court of appeal. A few incidents will illustrate are contributing their quota. Gifts are given in the place the Word of God has in their lives. money or in kind; the latter are used for local needs such as the care of the sick, the poor, J. Filoa, one of our teachers, had .two children widows, or to help a teacher start a food garden who died within a week of each other. Much to in the new place to which he is going to preach the amazement of the heathen, who could not the Gospel. If he goes at the invitation of the understand why he sorrowed not as those who heathen, they will sometimes help him with food have no hope, he went on with his daily teaching until his own garden comes into bearing. But in and preaching. They asked why he and his wife a great many cases he goes uninvited. Permis- were not wailing as is the custom of the heathen; sion is gained to clear some ground for planting, this gave him an opportunity to tell them of the and for a house. What is he to do while he is Father's House with many mansions, and of the waiting for his garden to come into bearing? To certain hope he had of meeting his children again. tide over this period, the local church from which When he came to see me, he said, with a smile he has been sent forth provides him with money which had gained in sweetness since his bereavewith which to purchase a garden in bearing, and ment, "You know that verse, 'God shall wipe away also helps him with gifts of food. all tears from their eyes?' God has done that for me already." Entering a Heathen Village There had been a craze in the school for put- In most cases access to a heathen village is ting lime on the hair and ·M. Kalea, our cook, folgained by Christians who come from other places lowed the prevailing fashion. When lime which where they have preached. The new people be- had been on his hair was found in our soup, an come interested, and one of their number may be persuaded to go to our Central Training School JOASH FILOA AND HIS WIFE for two to three years. He comes to a saving knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ and at the end of his term, goes back to his own people with the message of salvation. In all probability they will be ready to start a Christian village, with this man as their teacher and are the more ready to listen to one whose changed life they see. At first, meetings are held in the house of the teacher; when a sufficient number have joined him, a church is built of native materials. In course of time a little Christian community is built up and one of this number may be sent to the Training School. Thus are the natives brought to a knowledge of Jesus Christ. Those in training grow food to help towards their support and Christians are encouraged to send from their villages supplies of native food, and sago palms for buildings. We hope these gifts will increase.

The teachers are not educated in the ordinary sense, and thus are not lifted out of their own environment. Wherever possible they live as in their own villages. Our aim is the salvation of souls and the building up of Christian character. They are taught to read and write, and as far as time will permit, are grounded in the Word of God and taught to apply its teaching to their own lives and conditions. From the Word of God they are taught principles of church government and church discipline.

The outstanding characteristic of this native church in the Solomons is their acceptance of the Bible as the inspired Word of God, and their application of it to their own lives. The Bible becomes their rule of life, and is always the final

ultimatum was issued that there was to be no the Lord, if He wants the boy we cannot say 'no' more lime on his hair while he was cooking. If to Him." put on it must be done at night, and washed off in the morning before coming into the kitchen. The other two children, one aged ten and the The next morning he said: other eight, were told and they made the same reply. The little family then committed the sick "Me can't put lime on hair belong me now, be- child into God's keeping. That evening the crisis cause me find one verse long Word belong God, came and the little one recovered. where He stop (forbids) this thing." The Place of Prayer When we inquired with great interest where this verse was to be found he turned up Matthew Prayer has a large place in the lives of the na- 5: 36, "Thou canst not (which he took to mean tive Christians. In the Central Training School, shalt not) make one hair white or black!" When one whole day a month is set apart for prayer, in he found that verse the question of lime on the addition to the two prayer meetings each week. hair was for him settled forever. At these meetings a steady stream of prayer as- cends to God. On the day of prayer the afternoon SOLOMON ISLAND CHUR CH AND CHRISTIANS is given up to intercession for others. . In many' of the villages they are now having these days of One more incident: An address had been given prayer monthly. I heard a youth of eighteen on 2 Peter 1: 11, "The Abundant Entrance." To years of age .offer a prayer which I have used illustrate this the speaker told of a ship entering many times since: "Lord, give me more love for port with sails set, flag flying, and a joyful com- Thee, more love for Thy Word, more love for pany on the wharf to meet it. In contrast with souls." It is a touching sight to watch them rethis was a ship which came in with sails torn, the sponding to the call of the "Quiet Time Bell" and whole ship badly battered, and the crew busily going off, Bibleunder arm, every day to the place bailing out to enable her to limp to a place of where they meet with their Lord. This hallowed safety. The first ship had "an abundant en- place may be a stump of a tree in a secluded spot. trance," the other had merely "an entrance." These people are worth saving. They are poor At the close of the address, T. Anilafa was and iIIit~rate, and are considered by some white asked to pray. In a choked voice he said, "0 Lord, men as the base things of the world, yet when give me an abundant entrance; don't let me enter they become new creatures in Christ Jesus, they heaven like a poor old battered ship. Do what are capable of attaining to wondrous spiritual you like with me; send sickness, pain, sorrow or heights. trouble, as long as I have an abundant entrance." But there are thousands still unreached. This That night one of his children, a boy of six is a spiritual warfare and the enemy of souls is years of age, was taken ill with malignant malaria. active. . "We wrestle not against flesh and blood Did the father mean what he had prayed. One but against . . . spiritual wickedness in high wondered if he would stand the test. On the third places." . Therefore earnest prayer is requested day he was told that the child was dying, and, for the native Christians that they may be given calling his wife, h~ said: "I think the Lord Jesus power over all the power of the enemy, and that wants our little Sipolo. What are we going to they may be kept stedfast, unmovable, always say to Him?" His wife replied, "He belongs to abounding in the ~ork of the Lord.

THE GOLDEN PRESENT Today is mine, not yesterday, Nor yet the day to be; I cannot now retrace my way Nor can I paths foresee; .

But this one day is surely mine- o God, may it be wholly Thine!

No gift-is mine which lies behind, And none which lies before, But in this present day I find A full and precious store Of all my life and heart can need: . With this, I am content indeed.

H. W. FROST.

Christ Is Not Known in China*

Extracts from an Interesting Story of Pioneer Work in New Territory Between West Szechwan and Tibet -'~IbII====B;;o;;Y;;o;;D;;o;;R;;o;;';;o;;J';;o;;H;;o;;O;;o;;W=A;;o;;R;;o;;D;;o;;J;;o;;E;;o;;FF;;o;;R;;o;;E;;o;;Y===~1I~'- t ST September the door opened for us to take sorbed by marriage relationships into the general a long journey through regions to the north, mass of the Chinese. Around these five colonies largely unknown to and unvisited by Occi- are a number of Rung states brought into subdentals. In two and a half months we must have jection to China but still retaining their autonomy, travelled on foot by yak train, by mule, on horse- though their princes acknowledge themselves sub- back, and by water in skin coracles between six ject to China and pay regular tribute to their con- hundred and one thousand miles. Medical sup- querers. Since the revolution this tribute has plies were low, but we attended to the sick as far passed into the hands of local military leaders, as we were able at the places visited. The work and has been the cause of much intrigue and civil provided us with valuable experience for the war.

future. The Lama's Offer Medicine seemed to serve as a passport into al- Above Ts'onghua the road passes a lamasery most any territory and was certainly an aid in which, when the Kinchwan was conquered, was reaching the hearts of the people. We ought to heavily subsidized and made the centre to which spend a few weeks or months in one place, then the surrounding princes were required to come move on to spend a similar period elsewhere. annually to "worship." This implied recognizing This method should be the best for the medical the authority of the abbot, who in turn had to work, and also the best method for giving the own allegiance to China. Now revenues, still Gospel to the sparse nomadic population of the legally due to the lamasery, are being misappro- Tibetan grasslands and the lonely settlements of priated by the local Chinese officialdom, so that the Rung. at present the place is largely broken down, and the present abbot lives rather a solitary life, seem- I am encouraged, by the assurance from many ingly in poverty. This man was engaged in doing prayers being made for God's work in the Sino- what some think is the lama's chief occupation Tibetan marches, to write of the work out here when "in residence," namely, looking out of a and show how these prayers are being answered window. beyond my wildest expectations. Mr. Amos, when he first caught sight of that Mowkung is the Chinese capital of the Kinch- lamasery, prayed aloud that God would do great wan, which is a system of deep fertile valleys be- things there. Within half an hour he was invited tween Tibet and China proper. It was originally into the abbot's own apartments and was telling inhabited by a people of Tibetan affinities called him the Gospel story. The previous night I felt Rung, of whom the Kiarung are the most num~r­ driven to pray for the Kiarung states, hitherto ous. About a hundred and fifty years ago Chma closed to the Gospel. It was in one of these that finally conquered these regions and set about their Mr. Edgar of Tatsienlu was imprisoned with a colonization by establishing five military colonies homicidal madman years ago, when he sought an (spoken of as the Wu-tuen), Mowkung, Tanpa, entrance there. Now, next day, like a bolt from Fupien, Ts'onghua, and Hstich'ing in the Kinch- the blue, the abbot announced that he controlled wan, and to make room for these, exported S9me "eighteen princes" and that he could give us a of the original inhabitants to territory to the passport if we wanted it, which would take. us northeast, where they form "five colonies of bar- through all their territory! barians" as the Chinese call them. The Chinese from these five centres, given the status of cities, We could hardly believe our ears, for this inhave so possessed the land that the original Rung cluded all the closed states! The abbot became have been driven back to inaccessible mountain enthusiastic about our visiting these places, but heights, while many have been or are being. ab- he wanted to know why we wanted to go, and we • Condensed from China's MilU,ons. told him plainly it was to "propagate religion"

[571 ]

and heal the sick, and not to trade. This was very gave us. We were shown into a guest room in his virtuous and he became still more enthusiastic, castle decorated in Chinese style. We had time to though he had come to see plainly that Christian- notice that all the walls were hung with beautiful ity and Buddhism are opposite, or back-to-back as scrolls of red satin inscribed with characters of he put it. One day he explained that he was giv- gold, that the windows were of glass, that there ing us the passport because "Our hearts were knit was a map of the world on the wall, and that on a together" (explaining this by hooking two fingers shelf over the seat of honor were three handsome together) and adding in a strange mixture of clocks, none of which was going, while the hands Tibetan and Chinese, "Kon-chhog, t'a tsu tih- of one were broken. As we were opening out our God has done it!" He spoke more truly than he passports and arranging our complimentary scarf, knew. the prince himself walked in, and with a cheery "How are you?" held out his hand in Western The Wild Valley Journey fashion for us to shake it! He spoke excellent Chinese. He entertained us to tea and then two Some time was spent preparing for our pro- good Chinese meals with about an hour between, posed journey, getting coarse woolen Kiarung and finally let us return with the further passport gowns made, and then on September 24th we we required and a good present of butter and eggs. set out for Ts'onghua again with four horses, two carrying Tibetan literature, one carrying medical As a boy he had come in contact with M. Wilden, and surgical supplies and tent, and another our the present French Minister to China, Consulpersonal effects. Crossing the K'ongk'ori shan General Brown, of Great Britain, and other forwe arrived at the Ts'onghua lamasery and were eigners whom he had found to be men of integrity. received by the abbot himself, and given quarters He was later educated in the provincial capital of in his own house. It still seems impossible to Chengtu as a Chinese. He is a wise and enlight- "hustle the East," and it was nine days before we ened ruler, with a great liking for things Western. were on the road again. There had been further Though living two days from Lianghok'eo, the political trouble and the local official with his fam- nearest place reached by the Chinese postal servily and attendants were again seeking safety with ice, he keeps himself as well informed as possible the abbot. A few days later he left Ts'onghua, of movements in the outer world and is concerned dismissed from office, and a new official arrived. just now about the "Red" menace in Szechwan. The abbot could not give himself to the weighty From among his, possessions he showed two pairs task of writing out a passport for us, but the time of field glasses, a Mauser pistol, a sword which came when it was actually written and two great might be Russian, an album of views of London seals (one Chinese and the other Tibetan) being and another of views of a town in Germany! He produced with much show, the imprints were also has a camera and enjoys photography as a placed on the document. hobby, doing his own developing when he can ob- tain the material. That we had adopted the dress From Ts'onghua our road had lain roughly of his own people, and were prepared to deal with northwards up the wild valley of the Ta-kin ho. them as equals with ourselves and his overlords, We continued further up this for a day or two and the Chinese, seemed to appeal to him greatly. then crossed the river by coracle into the State of Zung-kang. Here we had to spend some hours To the Capital of Ngaba climbing up a very wild track to the first settlements, perhaps 2,000 feet above the river. Our We spent five days in Amchhog and then set loads were carried here on men's backs, as ani- out for Ngaba, which we reached after a day and mals could not have ascended such a track. We a half. For two nights running, our encampment were given hospitality in one house, and sat with had been raided by bandits, and a third raid was our carriers on the floor round the great open expected that night, but the Lord "giveth His behearth in the centre of the kitchen, while a meal loved sleep," and we lost none from anxiety. was being prepared. We delayed a day while Early next morning, we saw some armed men animals were being procured to take our goods ride along a near-by ridge and were told they over a pass to Zung-kang, the capital of the state were the bandits. of this name. The people were much more friendly than those of Choschia, and invited us to We reached Mesang, the capital of Ngaba, about come back. noon next day and were received courteously by the prince, a brother-in-law of the prince of' We walked a further twenty li or so to the Chogschi. We were told we might pitch our tent capital of Chogschi to request a passport from outside the palace for the time being. A few days this prince to pass through his dominions to later we moved into a room lent us by royal com- Ngaba. He was considered a very excellent prince mand in a near-by lamasery. but we were hardly prepared for the reception he The people of Ngaba are not Kiarung and speak

WHERE CHRIST IS NOT KNOWN IN CHINA

what I will call Northeastern Tibetan. These Buddha. He entered our room with other visitors houses differ from those of the Kiarung in being one evening. Born at Tatsienlu, he prostrated built of mud instead of stone. The parapet-less himself over the whole of the road from that city roofs project slightly over the walls, which slope to Lhasa, setting out when aged thirteen and takinwards. The houses are excellently built, more ing eight years to reach his destination. From or less square, two or more stories high with there he took two and a half years further prosfloors and internal structures of excellent wood- trating himself to some place in Inner Tibet. work. There is not a tree to be seen, but such From there he went on foot into India. Here his timber as is required is dragged over a relatively mother, who had accompanied him all these years low mountain range to the south. The houses are carrying his bundle for him, died from the bite dotted up and down the Ngachhu basin and where of a cobra. He carries part of her skull with a number happen to be a little closer together, a him. He recently returned from India and went name is given to that group. Mesang is such a to Mesang, from which place he was thinking of group. There is no attempt at forming streets. setting out shortly for the sacred Mount Omel in The inhabitants are a wild freedom-loving people West Szechwan, and then going north again to the but are ruled with a firm hand by their prince. temple on the island in Koko Nor, prostrating Probably this basin is all over 12,000 feet in alti- himself over the whole distance. tude. The estimates of altitude in this letter are based mainly on the height of the tree line. The Few would call the Chinese a religious nation, people were quite friendly towards us. We did a but the Tibetans are, and intensely so. Surely fair amount of medical work among them and people who will endure so much in an attempt to put copies of the Scriptures into the hands of obtain peace in their souls and to better their posihundreds. A few years ago, Mr. Eckvall, of the tion in their next life, should be given the knowl- Christian and Missionary Alliance, and Dr. Rees, edge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. We gave him of the C. I. M., visited Ngaba from Kansu. Their copies of the Gospels and prayed that he might visit was still well remembered, and Mr. Eckvall read, and be enlightened! We long for the day is now living only about eight days away on the when we shall be able to speak the language of Kansu border. the people and, with the aid of the Holy Spirit, explain the meaning of the Living Word to those There were reasons which decided us against who are dying without Christ! going either east or west from Ngaba just then, and this helped us to decide to press north, if pos- Ere setting out we prayed that when we resible, to meet Mr. Eckvall and talk with him about turned from our journey we might leave the doors missionary work in these parts. We waited over open for another occasion. The doors are open! fifteen days to join the first large company travel.,. Chogschi, with a population of 10,000 Kiarung ing northwards, for the road was not considered safe for small parties. But to travel further we families, is wide open and we are informed we needed to change our rupees into lump silver, and could rent property there. In Zung-kang, some this we could not do. Thus the opportunity of gave us an invitation to return. Choschia, the company on the road was lost, and we felt we must most extensive of the Kiarung states and with a now turn homewards again, the more so as we considerable grassland population must be worked had the opportunity to travel with a caravan go- with care, but is not closed to us. In Tampa, with ing south. While we were in Ngaba, the prince's a population of only six· hundred families or so, son was married, amidst national rejoicing and the people showed themselves quite friendly. holiday making. Nor must I stay to write of the Ngaba is a Tibetan state. There the possibility colony of Moslem traders there save to mention of another visit from us was freely spoken of but that they received us most kindly. The ahung, an the Gospel will be more strongly opposed in open-minded man, quite on his own, asked me for Ngaba than in the Kiarung states. Lamaism a copy of the Bible in Arabic, which has since seems particularly strong there. Medical work is been sent to him. On the morning of our de- wanted, but not Christianity. parture, he said to Mr. Amos: "Why don't you come and settle amongst us and teach us the What of the 2,720 copies of the Gospels we gave Christian religion 1" The idea of going about away through the generosity of the National Bible healing and teaching especially appealed to him Society of Scotland 1 Some will be destroyed; as being according to the example of Christ. numbers will be used to paper lamasery walls and windows; perhaps less than half will be read. A Prostrating Pilgrim But to the Lamaistic mind, the understanding of a book seems of little consequence compared with is Thomthi, a melancholy wistful faced young man the mere reading of it. Therein lies its magical whom our interpreter regarded as another Living power, the lama thinks. Thus, for Tibetans espe- cially, evangelists are necessary to explain the Scriptures as did Philip to the Ethiopian eunuch.

Christmas-Why They Did It*

-~II By MONETA TROXEL, M. E. Mission II¥.J.– A CHRISTIAN minister from America, trav- upon the Adjutant who telegraphed to them by eling through the flood districts of Central smiles of encouragement that the fine name of China, asked an old boatman, "What first their school rested upon their good responses. At interested you in Christianity?" The answer a signal every little fellow was down on his knees, came, "It was seeing the Christian doctors going and immediately a small voice piped up in a about their work. I could not imagine why they prayer which thanked God for giving the Baby did it." Jesus and the friends that had come to them that On a cold, gloomy, rainy afternoon near the end afternoon. A few of the girls sang for the small of December, when term examinations had been folks, and then the boys stood and hurled forth a finished and teachers and students of Ewha Col- volume of Christmas music with all the abandon lege, Seoul, would ordinarily have been taking the of lusty-lunged children.

first trains for home, more than two hundred of "Several in the group were newcomers in the them set forth to plough through the muddy Home. Many of them had been homeless waifs streets to places of wretchedness, loneliness and picked up on the streets of Seoul by the Salvation pain, dreariness and distress. Army workers. One lad, not in school uniform, The Y. W. C. A. of the college has sponsored a and very yellow with underfeeding, had been a collection of food and clothing for the poor, but beggar in the city. Each Sunday he had attended this year brought the first whole-school participa- the Army Sunday school, and when the collection tion in White Christmas activities. Each class was taken had droped in one of the coins out of group chose, from a considerable list of possible his ragamuffin-store. When asked why he gave, activities, the one in which it was most interested, it was learned that he had come from a Christian and made plans for carrying it out. So it hap- home in the south, where his parents had taught pened that on this stormy Friday afternoon groups him to give to the Lord. But they were both dead, set out to visit more than forty dugouts, distrib- and he had made his way up to Seoul, 'where the uting rice, warm garments, and a little money; first thing he had done had been to search for a to provide a Christmas program in three lan- Sunday school.

guages for the one hundred and fifty Korean, Jap- "There were forty little fellows in the chapel anese and Chinese workmen in our new college meeting; but in the workshops of the school were building in Sinchon; to take gifts of apples, pea- fifty others, all older lads who were learning nuts and oranges to the ex-beggar boys in the trades. The visiting students were amazed to see Salvation Army home; to sing Christmas songs, the gloves, the shoes and the clothes which these tell Christmas stories, and distribute Christmas boys were able to make.

treats to the children in Dr. Oh's orphanage and "The girls and their teachers with great diffi- in the wards of Severance Hospital. culty made their way down the winding, slippery Each group had its own sad-glad experiences, hill path. All felt that it was glorious to be able but the report of the visit to the Beggar Boys' to share even a little with these small lads who so Home, written by Miss Blanche Loucks, will show needed Christmas cheer."

what these bits of Christmas meant, both to the Why did they do it? Because they served Jesus givers and to the receivers : as their Lord and Master; because the love of Him had entered into their hearts and filled their "Forty small, grey-garbed, black-stockinged lives, and opened their eyes to needs which others little lads sat perfectly quiet on stiff, hard benches, never see; because they had found that there is while the Salvationist in charge told why they had no joy comparable to that which comes from met together that Friday afternoon in December, "causing light to appear in people's faces" and in and why the walls were lined with rather teary- the dark corners of people's hearts and lives~ eyed young Korean women who were watching Light received and Light given. Is it too much them so intently. to hope that some rays of Light found their way into the minds, of the onlookers, the passers-by, "Not one little chap looked back to see the pile as they saw groups of young women bound on of good things that had been deposited for them within the chapel entrance. Their eyes were fixed .. From The Korea Mission Fiela. errands of Christmas'love?

[574 ]

A Chinese Nurse–Evangelist·

Told to Rev. James P. Leynse by Dr. Clementine Bash, of Peiping, China MISS HO, a graduate nurse of the Presby- took pains to guide carefully his new life. Perse- terian Douw Hospital of Peiping, is little cution from the shop proprietor, however, became of stature, but her faith is great and her almost unbearable. heart is full of love for wandering souls. . She Unexpectedly Pure Mountain was called back to could work in a comfortable city hospital but she his home to settle his share of the meagre estate prefers to be a light shining in a street gospel left by his father. He found his relatives quar- hall out in the country in North China. There reling fiercely over the small inheritance. His she ministers daily to crowds of people unfamiliar grandfather, grown indifferent to the son by a with elementary hygiene; and there every eve- lifelong struggle for bare existence, ignored him ning her voice rings out in a testimony full of and strove for his. share with the persistence of understanding, power and persuasion. old age. His uncle, weakened by the prolonged Pure Mountain, a lad of eighteen, can hardly use of heroin and made heartless by a very im- wait each evening for the sun moral life, stretched greedy to go down to close with a bang hands for the deed of the land.

the wooden shutters of the drug His aunt, a woman with the store where he sells pills of strange mixture. It takes him a mouth of a Buddha and the only a few steps to reach "The heart of snake, secretly sharp- Hall of Happiness," where Miss ened a butcher's knife intend- ing to do away with the lad at Ho explains the Jesus way of night. Soon the quarrel reached Life. He had watched her at the height of uncontrolled emo- the clinic treating diseases, skil- tion, and intervention by the ful and kind. He wondered police seemed inevitable. Then why she had no trade secrets as Pure Mountain astonished them has the usual Chinese practi- by calmly giving up his claim, tioner, and why she was not saying: "You may have the afraid that others would learn land, I have my Redeemer. A her skill. He marvelled that by thatched room will be enough her help chronic complaints for me and a heart freed from cleared up, that havoc wrought sin makes even cabbage roots by trachoma disappeared and palatable." Joyfully he testi- that horrible wounds changed fied of his new faith in the Lord into clean scars. of all things, and in the Father Pure Mountain was gripped by the simplicity of mankind. His relatives were dumfounded and of Miss Ho's teaching and he became convicted of stopped their quarreling. Never before had they sin and desired to follow the Way of freedom. heard such strange words. Never before had any- One evening Miss Ho made him a present of a one been known to sacrifice a just claim to pre- little Testament telling him that it contained cious land for the sake of harmony and moved by "Precious words for hungry souls." He sat up love of Jesus Christ.

reading it until his candle allotted for the week When Pure Mountain was back at work in the was burned up. Faithfully he attended the meet- drug store, the proprietor called him to his room.

ings but the opposition of the shop proprietor was Pounding his fist on the table, he expressed his aroused and he was forbidden to leave the prem- disapproval of such a stupid procedure in sacri- ises. But walls carry sounds and the preaching ficing good land. Sternly he forbade the young from the Gospel Hall next door drifted over to the man to follow the foolish Jesus way, threatening open yard behind the shop. There, one evening to bring him before the village guild as an im- in the moon-lit courtyard all alone, guided by the practical candidate. Calmly the young man stood voice of the little nurse-evangelist he found his his ground. "Look at what I was before I met Saviour. In a beautifully worded letter he told Jesus," he said, "and see what I am now. 1 often her that he was "born again." Miss Ho, knowing pretended to be busy when you were around but well that acorns do not grow into oaks overnight, loafed when you were absent. I frequently stole [575 ]

money out of the till to gamble with; and I used Koreans living in Manchuria may become prosheroin without your' even suspecting me. Jesus perous financially and both education and religion has changed my heart and has taken away·even bid fair to make great strides. the desire to sin. Shall I go back to myoId ways, to idol worship and a life of sin and misery, or In Mukden First Church the Sunday offerings shall I go on following the living God, the One amount to between fifty and sixty yen and in the greater than our ancestors, and a constant help three-months-old Second Church, in a district in need?" Quietly the proprietor listened, mar- where there are many desperately poor, there is veling that religion could make a person confess already an attendance of eighty. When I came undetected sin and could change human nature. to Manchuria, five years ago, there were five city "Go, my lad," he said, "follow the Jesus' way, as congregations, in places like Mukden and Dairen, you desire. I am a man grown, but I have noth- and ten country groups; only three out of the ing to say against it." total of fifteen owned their own buildings. Now twenty-three have their own buildings, some of Later Pure Mountain was baptized in the little which are brick structures. village gospel hall together with fourteen other persons. After the service the proprietor of the In 1930 our adherentage was 280, whereas Gendrug store stepped forward and wrote his name eral Assembly statistics for 1933 show an adon the blackboard with the mimes of those who herentage of 3,500. Our Officers' Class in 1930 also wanted to study to know Jesus. Little Miss took as its text John 17: 21 and it has been our Ho goes on ministering to the needs of souls and bodies. Faithfully she is gathering around her the children to study the Bible and a group of volunteer lay-workers to help her spread the Gospel. She knows that the Chinese saying that where two or three are of one mind clay may be turned into gold is also true in tne spiritual realm of life.

AMONG KOREANS IN MANCHURIA* By REV. C. D. KIM FONnerly a Helper in South Gate Church, Seoul, Who Has Been in Manchuria Since 1930 As a Home Missionary When I went to Manchuria in January, 1930, A Chinese Dealer in Medicine the work in the Mukden district was not encouraging, but from the time of the Manchurian Inci- ideal to so work that the world may believe that dent in September, 1931, thousands of Koreans God has sent us. In our union classes for men who were forced to leave northern and eastern and women as many as 500 have gathered to Manchuria flocked south, while hundreds of new study. Christian Endeavor and Sunday School immigrants came from Korea itself. In Mukden Unions have been established. there were in 1930 something over 3,000 Korean residents. Today they are said to number over In 1931 over a hundred and forty women gath- 20,000. ered for a general class for women and a Presby- terian Missionary Society was established. Korea is a land of mountains, Manchuria one of plains. Labor is, therefore, less arduous in The Mukden church in 1934 established a Bible comparison to the harvest to be reaped. Chinese Institute and there were forty students, men and farmers had been in the habit of sowing broom women. This church conducts also a kindercorn, field corn and beans, but Koreans began at garten and a kindergarten normal school. once to reap excellent rice crops, and some are becoming prosperous. When I first'"went to Manchuria, travel before. 9 A. M. and after 3 P. M. was difficult on account There is always a close relation between eco- of bandits. At times on lonely byroads and even nomic prosperity and support of religious work, on trains it seemed that only by a miracle did I so that self-support is now becoming an accom- escape harm. plished thing. In ten years more, many more • From The Korea Mission Field.

MARS; HILL COLLEGE IN THE MOUNTAINS, NORTH

Lighthouses in the Mountains -4&{11 By J. W. O'HARA, Candler, N. C. 11JBt– T HE Appalachian Range begins in Maine. and and began to plan for the children as the nation's extends to the foothills in Alabama and greatest asset. Religious workers and philan- Georgia. In the Virginias and Kentucky, thropists began establishing schools. Those estabthis Range divides into the Blue Ridge and Big lished by various denominations were known as Smoky Mountains in North Carolina and Ten- Christian academies. Among these were the nessee, and the Cumberlands in Kentucky and schools of the Presbyterians, Baptists, Method- Tennessee. In these ranges of mountains, there ists, Disciples, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, are approximately six million people. In the West, Seventh Day Adventists, and others. in the Ozarks, a range in Arkansas, Missouri, and The early efforts were limited by lack of funds, Oklahoma, are approximately one and one-half impassable roads, indifference, hostility and million people. limited vision. However, rays of light were pene- Fifty years ago the educational advantages in trating the darkness, and a virile people were these mountain fas,tnesses were very meagre. The gradually being awakened. Many ins,titutions of public schools were in session not over two or learning, from the elementary school to college three months in the year, and were taught by in- grade, were established. Mrs. John C. Campbell, adequately prepared teachers, many of whom Brasstown, N. C., prepared for the Russell S::tge would not remain to the close of the session. Con- ~oundation a list of these schools in 1930, showsequently, the mountain people became a retarded ing 124 schools of elementary and high school race, with latent, undreamed of possibilities. grade, of which 30 were Baptist, with 16,340 There were also in the mountains other undiscov- pupils, and 39 institutions of Junior and Senior ered assets in the way of iron, coal, timber and College grade, of which six were Baptist, with metals. 12,343 pupils. Since most Junior Colleges. at that time had some high school work, there were prob- Men and women of vision began to see and talk of these assets as they travelled back and forth ably 17,000 boys and girls in these institutions among the people of the outside world. They laid operated by eighteen denominations. Methods great stress on the young people of the mountains, and policies differed widely, but all had in mind [577 ]

the same end, namely, to offer advantages to as- from the mountain home to the schoolhouse, and piring youth, and to train head, hand and heart. have traveled it. A saved soul, a sound body and a trained mind was the cherished goal. Recent years with rapidly These schools have created a larger vision of growing state schools, together with a false phi- life for young people. Until recent years, there losophy and decreasing funds, have greatly re- was almost no communication between the mounduced this number of schools while many continue tains and !the outside world. There were no their work with difficulty. The contribution made radios, no telephones, no rural delivery, very little by these schools to boys and girls of the mOun- travel, impassable mountains and roads, consetains is notable. quently there was nothing but community happen- ings. Young people married early, and thus an- They have opened the way for boys and girls other family was started in the same small circle. from the obscure mountain cabin to the school- The Bible and a hymn book were about the only books. A girl of seventeen who came to one of DR. R. L. MOORE, OF MARS' HILL our schools was eagerly reading books in the library. When she came she had read only a house, and have given them a chance. Only those small, cheap paper-back novel, but by the time the who have been back in the mountains know what sessiQnwas about one-third gone she had read this really means. With families large and in- twenty· or more books. When she enrolled she come small, it was well nigh impossible for boys knew nothing about the outside world with its and girls to enjoy educational advantages. The opportunities but her life became greatly enriched. visit of members of consecrated faculties, or the testimony of some enrolled boy or girl, not only Another girl wrote that her Alma Mater "had helped to create a thirst for something better, but shown her how to live and to select the worthshed rays of light on how this might be achieved. while things in life." The life of the teachers, the The father of a bright lad in the Tennessee Moun- contacts with other boys and girls, the reading of tains frequently said that had not the school been books in the library, the religious activities of the built in his community, he would never have edu- school, the occasional visits of church representacated his children. This lad became the Associate tives, all contribute to the enlargement of ideas, Editor of one of our great Southern dailies, and and broadening of life's outlook and possibilities. was a regular contributor to the leading magazines of the nation. This is only one of the many The schools and colleges have contributed a soresults. Boys and girls have had the trail blazed cial, economic and religious uplift. One may travel from the Blue Ridge Mountains of Virginia to the foothills of Alabama, and from Old Hog Back in South Carolina to the Ozarks in the West, and note easily the homes where a boy or girl have attended one of these institutions. Such homes have a different atmosphere, more attractive premises, flowers that beautify, buildings re- paired, and a general appearance of neatness. A business man in Asheville told of an automobile trip from Atlanta to Asheville. As he traveled through the mountains of Georgia, he noted the cheap construction and shabby appearance of the cabins and cottages, gates off hinges, buildings unpainted, yards bare and desolate. Making a turn around the point of a hill along the winding stream, he saw an attractive cottage, painted, yard clean, flowers on porch, floors clean, children neatly dressed, everything appealing. He ap- proached the mother on the porch, and asked, "How is it tnat your home is so different from others ?" She replied that she and John had a few acres of land and the cottage free from debt. They would later add another room, and possibly buy a few more acres of land. The reason for the improvements was revealed in the fact that she had been to Hiawassee Academy where they taught her how to make a home. John had gone to Young Harris College where they taught him

THE MOVEMENT OF THE SPIRIT IN MEXICO

how to build and repair, and they have tried to Such have been the influences which have gone put in their home the things they had learned. from institutions exerting a purifying and uplift- The children in that home were given better ad- ing force. vantages in life because the parents had been privileged to attend institutions which gave light These schools have greatly bettered economic and leading. conditions. They have proclaimed a regenerating and uplifting Gospel. They have cleansed and The schools have also served as a mighty force ennobled sodal life. They have trained and have in driving back spiritual darkness and bringing given vision to hundreds of bright minds and about better law enforcement. Crime has been have produced strong lives. They have been a immeasurably reduced where these lighthouses benediction and blessing during the entire period have shed their rays. Feuds, except for occasional of their operation. Increasing educational progkillings, are practically a thing of the past. In ress, in State institutions and diminishing denomone school community, the jail remained vacant inational funds have greatly reduced the number for many months. Immorality and similar forms of these Christian schools. but there is still great of vice are virtually unknown in that community. need to provide for unprivileged boys and girls, A District Attorney said that North Greenville and to serve as a blessing to community, state Baptist Academy, located in the "Dark Corner;' and nation. Better methods and equipment, use- South Carolina, had put him out of business. ful legislation and generous State appropriations Formerly he had to spend two weeks clearing the can never take the place of these religious institudocket, but now he could finish in a few hours. tions nor can other agencies render the service In another school community, a friend of the they have given to mountain youth. Those schools school said that he had known the community for that remain should be strengthened; they should years and was familiar with its lawlessness and be better equipped and endowed, and better supcrime. Even day travel had been unsafe but ported. Their light still penetrates the darkness, "since the school has been built, there is not only puts to route superstition and ignorance, ;and a reduction in lawlessness, but women may travel points the way for the sons and daughters of the day or night, unattended, with perfect safety." hills to shine as the stars forever and ever.

The Movement of the Spirit in Mexico _.11 By NORMAN WIIDE TAYLOR, Moxic. City 11j!>- T HAT "man's extremity is God's opportunity" held up in Vera Cruz, no religious papers, lesson has been proven many times in the past and helps and tracts circulating through the mails, is being seen today in Mexico. The increas- and with the failure of human agents to bring reing restrictions on religious activities, the limita- lief, the Church was thrown back upon God. And tons placed upon the ministers, the closing of the God was not deaf to the increasing volume of churches in outlying states, and the threat that prayer going up from Mexico, the United States, this policy might spread throughout the Republic, and other countries, on behalf of the Cause of drove the Christian people of Mexico to their Christ here. knees last year. Not only was there an increasing burden of prayer among the Christians, but Suddenly, in the latter part of June, a crisis on the first of December, the day President Car- came in the Government and the President dedenas took office, the Protestant Church observed manded the resignation of his cabinet. Three a day of special prayer. From early morning days of suspense followed. Would the new cabiuntil late at night people gathered in the churches net be more radical? The Christians turned to pray for Mexico and her new President. afresh to God for help. When the new appoint- ments were made it was immediately seen that the The President's first official act, the closing of radical, atheistic element had been eliminated. two palatial gambling centers, seemed to portend Two days later the President, by special decree, good, but as the weeks passed the shadows deep- removed the restrictions on the mails, allowing all ened with increasing restrictions which culmi- religious literature to circulate freely. A week nated in the closing of the mails to all religious before this crisis occurred the horizon was black literature. With a much needep supply of Bibles and even the most sanguine observer would not

have dared to prophesy such a change. What as they knelt or sat in the church and some were wrought this change? Those who see beneath the won for Christ. This realization of the personal surface will answer unhesitatingly, "The Spirit responsibility of Christians to win others is an of God" added indication of the movement of the Spirit.

The movement of the Spirit of God can be seen In certain sections of the field there has been even in the restrictions on Christian work, for notable growth in the church. In Yucatan the these have driven workers into new and rich fields Presb)'lterian Church, in cooperation with the of service. Many mission schools and other in- Pioneer Mission Agency, has made a special effort stitutions had to be closed because of the restric- to reach the Maya Indians of the interior. Since tions and some began to fear that missionary 1931 twenty-nine new congregations have been work in Mexico was at an end. But as the mis- formed and in the past year one hundred and sionaries prayerfully sought God's Will for their thirty-one new preaching points were opened.

lives, the Spirit, not being limited to time-honored This Maya church now numbers more than four methods, led them into new avenues of service. thousand. The experience of some of the Indian These include personal work among the students workers, who have gone into the interior, reads in government schools, evangelism through music, like a modern version of the Acts of the Apostles.

social and personal work in rural districts, and Time and time again apparent defeat has been evangelistic work among neglected classes of so- turned into victory by the Spirit of God.

ciety. Although there were problems to be solved In Nonchurch Groups and difficult adjustments to be made, the majority of the missionaries have found real joy in their There is also evidence of the working of the new labors and, perhaps as never before, are con- Spirit of God in groups outside the church circles.

scious that God is leading them forward. A few months ago a young man from Puebla came This is equally true of the national ministers. to one of the pastors seeking advice. He was Some years ago the Methodist and Presbyterian leader of a group of young men, whom we would Churches became self-governing, self-propagating consider radicals, who were meeting each week and practically self-supporting. This great re- to study the New Testament. Another group in sponsibility, assumed voluntarily, began to deepen the city of Toluca had asked him to guide them the lives of the leaders, and the events of recent in a similar study and he had come to the pastor years have continued the process until today there for counsel. Both these groups are outside the are in the Mexican Church men of vision and con- church but they recognize a lack in their lives secration, of which any church might be proud. and are seeking Christ. A run on a book in the However, old grievances divided many ministers Evangelical bookstore revealed another class of and Christians, and hindered the working of the persons searching for Light. The continual de- Spirit. Last fall many of these old differences mand for copies of "Mas Yo Os Digo" ("But I were healed through some special meetings con- Say Unto You"), by Dr. John A. Mackay, led the ducted by Miss Martha Moennick, of Shanghai. manager to investigate, and he found that a group Practically all the Christian workers of the Fed- of Catholic women had taken this as a study book eral District met day after day to seek more from and it was leading them to the Bible. The inter- God. The Spirit of God was present, and convic- est in spiritual things of one in a still different tion of sin and failure came upon the gathering. class was brought to my attention some months III will and differences were confessed and for- ago. In Mexico City a prominent young lawyer given, and the ministers were drawn together in has on his desk continually a New Testament and a new way. This spirit has been maintained by a copy of "The Way to God," by D. L. Moody. I special meetings for prayer. One of these, at 6: 30 was in his office a few weeks ago and he said to each morning, has gone on for months for the me, "Each morning I allow no one to interrupt purpose of praying for a real revival in Mexico. me until I have spent fifteen or twenty minutes Already some remarkable answers have been seen. with these two books." This brilliant young The effect of the deepening of the spiritual life lawyer, although outside church circles, surely is of the ministers has been visible in the life of the not far from the Kingdom, and there are many church. In many churches there has been a re- other intellectuals like him. May the Spirit of emphasis on personal work and corps of workers God continue to work among such groups until hfj,ve been trained for this purpose. For instance, they accept Christ as Lord of their lives!

one cpngregation, which occupies an old Catholic There has also been a movement of the Spirit church, knew that during Holy Week numbers of among some of the classes neglected in the past.

Catholics would visit the church, not knowing that Over two years ago work was begun among the it was now occupied by Protestants. A special soldiers of the Mexican Army. The Gospel has group of workers were trained to deal with the been presented to hundreds of soldiers in the out- vil;!it9rs. With great tact they approached them posts which guard' the highways radiating from

A CHURCH "ON THE JOB" IN MEXICO

Mexico City, and, for the first time in the history One day last Mayan old, white-haired Christian of Mexico, has been preached to regiments drawn woman was in the penitentiary visiting a prisup on their own parade grounds. At the time of oner. As she passed down a corridor, she was writing (August, 1935) over twelve hundred sol- stopped by a general. After inquiring who she diers have made a public profession of faith in was, what she was there for, what the book (the Christ. That a goodly portion of these decisions Bible) under her arm was, he asked her if she are real would seem to be indicated by the sale was connected with "Los Americanos" who were of God's Word to the converts. These men, from working among the troops. Upon learning that their all too scant centavos, have bought almost she was a friend, and that she was bringing the nine hundred New Testaments and Bibles. Thus same message of salvation to this one prisoner, God is working among a class of men whom he told her he would arrange for her to visit all everyone thought would be the last to be open to the prisoners. This he did and she has found an the Gospel. unexpected spiritual hunger among these men and women. She has shown us many lists of per- Closely connected with this movement is the sons who have accepted Gospel portions and have conversion of Colonel Rodolfo Curti, whose story asked for prayer that they may find Christ. One appeared in the MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, list contained more than a hundred and twenty 1934. He is active in trying to win the higher names. military officers and politicians, and many who have had the claims of Christ presented to them Thus the Spirit of God is moving in Mexico, have accepted and promised to read copies of the bringing spiritual blessings out of tribulation. Word. Through this man, who was converted by Problems and difficulties remain which seem ina dream, God is touching men whom we could surmountable but they are not beyond the renever hope to reach otherwise. sources of God. And God is working! Will you not pray that He may continue to work until this Work has also been begun among the five thou- land, which has known only a dead, powerless sand prisoners in the penitentiary. Up to a short Christ, shall see the mighty, Resurrected Christ time ago, every effort to obtain permission to come in power. work among the prisoners had proved unavailing.

A Church "On the Job" in Mexico -~II By REV. R. C. MORROW, Zitacuaro, Mexico 11f.le-·- I N SPITE of the many obstacles and difficulties what Jesus Christ has to say about socialism, etc. confronting Evangelical missions in Mexico, We have heard of groups of young people, in no there is much to fill the missionary's heart way connected with the Evangelical Church, enwith hope and courage. One of the most helpful gaged in systematic study of the New Testament. results of the years of revolution and reconstruc- In spite of antagonism on all sides, the religious tion has been the widespread awakening of her appeal is a strong one. Mexico is seeking light. masses to ,spiritual as well as to economic and social needs. Even the so-called persecutions of the The great need of the Evangelical Church is an Church and the limitations placed upon religious increased awakening to the real attitude of the activities are serving to keep the people awake people and to the opportunities that surround her. and sensitive to religion's claims. The widespread She needs an ever-increasing number of strong, propagation of Marxism, socialism, atheism, Rus- patient, consecrated leaders to guide seekers to selism, and many other "isms," stimulates thought the truth. The National Evangelical Church is and investigation along religious lines. Mexico's awake to the need and is shouldering her responpeople are alert and ready to look into every new sibility in a commendable way. She realizes that, thought and theory presented, and to sift, as far under the present religious laws and the nationas their limited educational advantages permit, alistic tendencies of the day, the brunt of the burthe true from the false. den falls upon her. A new spirit of self-reliance and an evangelistic enthusiasm is manifest in On all sides we find the people asking what many places, from the large city churches down these discussions are all about, what the Bible to remote rural congregations. It was the writreally is, what the Evangelical Church teaches, er's privilege to spend a Sunday recently in the

large Divino Salvador Church in Mexico City, are engaged in more helpful activities, than any and he shall take that church as an example of the other organization of the church. Besides giving National Church "on the job." liberally to the support of the pastor and general expenses of the church, they are vitally interested The Sabbath school opened at ten o'clock with in several other enterprises. They have helped an attendance of 450 or more. The church bul- to found and support a Bible Training School for letin distributed at the door gave a full list of the young women which sends out a number of well- church's organizations and complete programs of trained, consecrated young women for the Mas- the day's activities. There were some twenty ter's service. They have also sent one of their . well-organized classes in the various departments. own number as a missionary to the Indians of The morning preaching service followed the Sab- Oaxaca. They publish a monthly religious paper bath school and the maj ority remained. The audi- for women, the organ of their society, which torium of the church was well filled, and while reaches Presbyterian homes in many parts of the the service lasted until one o'clock, it never lagged. Republic. Besides their general meeting each There was good music, good congregational sing- Monday afternoon, they maintain small prayer ing and a sound Evangelical sermon. A visitor circles in many parts of the parish on other week from the North once said (speaking of the pastor) days. that he had to come all the way to Mexico to This church's most unique organization is the PART OF THE MEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY, SAN PABLO Men's Missionary Society, "San Pablo," composed of twenty-four consecrated laymen, all working "meet a genuine old-time blue-stocking Presby- men, who find time during the week and especially terian." on Sunday, to go out two and two into the high- ways and byways and organize small family The Junior Christian Endeavor Society held its groups for prayer and Bible study. This society weekly worship service in another department at meets every Monday evening for worship and the same hour as the morning service. In the study; they form their own weekly program, giv- afternoon from four till six, the Adults', Young ing much time to prayer, the study of the Bible People's and Intermediate Societies were in ses- and Westminster Shorter Catechism, and the dis- sion. The active membership of the four Chris- cussion of problems in their work for the Master. tian Endeavor Societies is about 250, and besides Some evenings the pastor or assistant pastor leads the usual activities each society has a special out- them in the discussion of how to meet incredulity, side interest at home or abroad toward which to atheism, and the many false doctrines abroad in devote its efforts and gifts. this land today, or helps them with the interpre- tation of difficult Bible passages. Thus week by For some years the Sunday evening service has week this consecrated group of business men con- been evangelistic, with an appeal, followed by an tinue to prepare better for the Master's service. invitation to all to confess their Saviour before They visit the needy districts and suburbs of the men. From week to week "the Lord has added city and work among the floating population. The unto them such as are being saved." seed is sown and sometimes takes root and springs into a permanent mission. Already the mother The, most active organization of this church is church has four active "daughters," organized its Women's Society, the ideal of which is to keep congregations with their own chapels and regular every woman of the congregation interested and worship. Some have their own pastors, while active in some service. They never resort to others are supplied by volunteer workers from church suppers, bazaars, sewing classes or any the mother church. other indirect method of raising funds. By their free will offerings they handle more funds, and The work bears testimony to the efficiency and consecration of the pastor, his officers, and assist- ants. Every organization can count on the sym- pathy, guidance and cooperation of the pastor.

There is still plenty of work for the missionary who can cooperate with the National Church, and funds are needed to help reach the great unevan- gelized areas, but the leadership in the Evangelical work and the human responsibility for its success rests upon the National Church of Mexico. We rejoice therefore when we see the Church accept- ing her responsibility and carrying on so efficient- ly in His name.

A Challenge of Students to the

By WILMINA ROWLAND Traveling Secretary, Student Volunteer Movement GENUINE missionary passion in the hearts have studied at the Sorbonne in Paris. Another of college men and women has never ceased comes from a rural background and has a prac- to exist; and many persons in touch with tical and a theoretical knowledge of agriculture.

American educational institutions are convinced All have had experience in religious and social that there is today an increasing consecration to work – preaching, church and vacation school the world mission of Jesus Christ. One of the teaching, boys' and girls' club work, summer most interesting incidents in the response of camps, work in industrial centers and hospitals, young people to the call of missions is being en- home mission work in the Tennessee Mountains acted in these very days. A group of men and and among the Indians of New Mexico. Probing women known as the Hartford Mission Fellow- into their biographies reveals a wide assortment ship is throwing out a challenge to the Church of other occupations, from bookkeeping and stethrough its deep consecration to a courageous nography to salesmanship and giving cooking plan of missionary work. Though one is im- demonstrations!

pressed with the admirable preparation of the These young people are thoroughly normal as group in terms of technical training and acquaint- is shown by the type of extracurricular activities ance with the theory of modern missions, one is in which they engaged during their college years, far more impressed with the remarkable spirit of when they ran the gamut of dramatics, music, art, the group. Raymond Lull's famous words, "I literary clubs, college publications, religious ac- have one passion, and that is Jesus Christ" is the tivities and sports. They are a well rounded group deep feeling of each member of the Fellowship. -intelligent, able, attractive – the sort one re- The Hartford Mission Fellowship came into be- joices to see planning for mission work abroad.

ing in 1934 out of the intimate friendship of the Eight of the group are now engaged in grad- Student Volunteer Group at the Hartford Sem- uate study which is planned with work in China inary Foundation. They were captured by the definitely in mind. A majority are enrolled in the vision of pioneer mission work which they might Hartford Seminary Foundation where their work carryon as a group. They conceived as an ideal includes courses in Chinese History and Culture.

that each member should be a specialist in a dif- Comparative Religion, History of Missions, Prac- ferent line so that as a unit they might be pre- tice of Missions, Missionary Character and Effi- pared for a comprehensive and well-balanced piece ciency, Methods of Education in Foreign Lands, of mission work in some neglected field. Diplomacy and Missions, Phonetics and Linguis- The group at first felt very strongly the ap- tics, Social Change and Reconstruction, Applied peal of work in Tibet regardless of the obvious Hygiene, Ethnology, as well as the social sciences, difficulties it presented. They consulted with per- religious education, and Bible.

sons experienced in mission work; and the advice The Fellowship desires to center its Christian of these friends eventually confirmed their own work in China in Rural Rehabilitation, in some increasing conviction that their best service could region in which very little is now being done, be rendered in a place more strategic from a world similar to that undertaken by the Kiangsi Chris- point of view. Accordingly they are now looking tian Rural Service Union. Such a reconstruction toward China as their field. China's great need, unit could be observed and guided by national and the influence she is having in world affairs, and missionary groups in the vicinity, thus contrib- the present decisive period in the Chinese Church uting to the continuity of the total Christian have influenced their decision. enterprise.

The Fellowship is an interesting and varied Six principles, in addition to the basic one of group. There are three men and six women at careful planning, underlie the Fellowship's prespresent in its membership. One is the son of for- eign missionaries, another a daughter of home ent conception: missionaries; one was born in Belgium and came 1. The work should be comprehensive, interto America when one year of age. Several have preting the Gospel of Christ in every realm of viI- been reared in highly privileged homes, and two lage life.

[ 583]

2. The work should be intensive, concentrating self-conscious group they met in informal conferon a small area and seeking to be permanent and ence with fifteen repr·esentatives of various thorough. boards. These men and women showed their in- terest in the project by appointing an unofficial 3. The work should be international both in committee which has since given advice and help. personnel and supervision, consciously trying to The members of the group appeared before the further the reciprocal appreciation of American Foreign Missions Conference of North America and Chinese culture as well as to express the uni- last January and an official committee representversal Fatherhood of God. The Fellowship ex- ing seven denomfuations was authorized to probe presses itself as looking forward to the time when more deeply into the proposed project and the they may join or be joined by Chinese who will problems involved, and to direct the group in share in and perhaps lead in the venture. their further work. Problems there undoubtedly are, and these YOlIng people desire the counsel of 4. The work should be interdenominational. mature leaders of missions in facing them wisely The group believes that mis,sionaries should be and realistically. They are happy that the Chidominated by their loyalty to Christ rather than nese Christian Council has expressed approval of the plans and has offered advice and counsel. MEMBERS OF THE HARTFORD MISSION FELLOWSHIP Furthermore, the North China Rural Service Union has invited the Hartford group to work to any particular denomination. Already the within its territory. Fellowship includes representatives of six groups: Presbyterian, Friends, Congregational, Mennon- What may be the future of the Hartford Misite, Methodist, and Episcopalian. sion Fellowship no one can tell. One has a feel- ing, however, that their demonstrated intelligence 5. The work should be marked by simplicity. and courage in the planning of their training and It should not be highly institutionalized or expen- in the facing of present difficulties shows a spirit sively equipped. The members are realistically that will lead them through to their goal. When planning to live very frugally, sharing as far as to these qualities is added a passionate and consepossible the daily life of the people. Their aim is crated devotion to Christ and .the will of God, one "self-help, with intimate, expert counsel." can feel confident that before many years the Hartford Mission Fellowship will be able to carry 6. The work should be done as a unit in a way out its deep desire to have a share in the spreadnot foreign to the indigenous community. The ing of that Kingdom which is a kingdom without deep devotional fellowship of the group will no frontiers. doubt make a valuable contribution to their unity on the field. MISSIONS AND COMMON SENSE While the Fellowship is now committed to these If we want to clear a field of weeds, the quickunderlying principles, it shows real statesmanship est way to do it is to start fires in many places. in refusing to be bound by any that prove to be If we want to bring the world to Christ, the quickuntenable. They have pledged themselves to be est way to do it is to begin and maintain operaguided by the critical judgment of American lead- tions to that end in as many places as possible. ers in the missionary enterprise and of leaders in the Chinese Christian Church and by what they The world will never be what it might be until learn from the further study of the history and the majority of people in a majority of countries practice of missions. accept a common standard of ideals. We believe that the Christian ideals are the noblest ever Some months after the Fellowship became a given to man.. Believing that to be true, it should be one of our greatest ambitions and joys and privileges to spread those ideals throughout the world, that they may win the countless millions of people all over the world. It seems to me that if one is truly interested in Christ and his Gos- pel, if one is truly desirous of winning the world for Christ, he must believe in missions. He cail do no other. If one is loyal to the Master and willing to obey his commandments, he can do no other. Missionary work is plain, common sense. It is practical business; it is genuine Christianity. -Rev. Granville Taylor.

Morocco: Change and

-41 By JAMES HALDANE, Ma"'gan, Mmocco 11.- A FTER twenty years development under the Such an event is not without significance for .i'. protection of France where does Morocco missionary work. Certain tribes, and districts stand today? The question has a vital such as that of Soos, have been hooped round by bearing upon Christian mIssIOnary work, for military restrictions and marked "insecure zone."

whether we treat civilization in its relation to its These districts have been closed to merchant and play upon primitive and semiprimitive people, as missionary alike but the impact of military opera- a distinct boon or of doubtful benefit we cannot tions, begun in Soos some two years ago, has escape its influence. pushed all the creaky doors open against the wall.

The difference between the old Morocco and the Traders are now busy selling their goods, build- new is as the difference between a placid pond ing contractors in some parts have their hands with scum floating upon its sur- full, and m iss ion a r y work, face, and a river rushing to- though not so conspicuous upon wards an objective. this virgin soil, has made a start.

The problem facing the Chris- We have now four workers sta- tian Church in this land is not tioned there, a mission car be- whether we should welcome or ing at their disposal for village resist these changes – since our and market work. A way has choice would not alter the fact been 0 pen e d up and if the that they are here to stay – but Church will take the opportu- it is to find out what changes in nity it may well prove to be the ourselves and methods are neces- highway of the Lord.

sary to enable us to use as an A second feature of develop- auxiliary the forces which, in the ment is the manifest desire on providence of God, are now oper- the part of many natives for ating around us. education. When the French When I arrived in Morocco authorities opened schools for more than twenty years ago and natives they had to dangle bait began to work among Moslems to attract even a few boys. The there was no possibility of get- core of every subject, said the ting a wheeled vehicle of any Moor, is in the Koran, which type to take one south; the coast contains not only the final word towns were reached by steamer, on theology but is the acme of the interior by animals. Today wisdom on every subject worthy one has a threefold choice for of man's attention.

journeying – railway, automo- A GLIMPSE OF OLD MOROCCO The few boys in each centre bile, or aeroplane. A good road who attended European schools runs all the way from Tangier to Tiznit, a small after completing their course found jobs in offices; walled town sixty miles south from Agadir. others having learned to write and count opened Some months ago, after the completion of the shops for the sale of cheap imported goods, while military operations in the extreme south of Mo- some found posts as interpreters. This meant rocco, which takes the name of Soos, the French good wages. While the full significance of this authorities planned to cut a route right through did not drop like a bolt from the blue upon the to Timbuctoo. The local papers hailed the news heads of those still clinging to the old methods, it with enthusiasm, gave long articles on the signifi- nevertheless came rapidly. It became clear that cance of such an artery, and published a map to those who were making the Koran the sole stand- visualize the vastness of the undertaking. Thou- ard of education would be left behind. In a short sands of natives are now busy working at the time the European schools became taxed to ca- scheme. Things move rapidly and soon we shall pacity, and the constant stream of applications have a route beginning at Tangier, passing on to for entrance necessitated large extensions. It Taroudant, thence to Tiznit, on to the small desert was astonishing to see old conservative Moors, town of Tindouf, to terminate at Timbuctoo. whose chief occupation since the European in- [585 ]

vasion was to gloat over the "pinnacled glory of sift the evidence on the part of the masses, and the past," cuffing their boys in the street to hand refusal to do so on the part of those who could them over to the schoolmaster. do so, has blocked our way and at times brought us to the verge of dispair. Next the unpredictable happened; schools were opened for girls and parents sent them also to be The old conservative Moors, whose education taught. Who could have envisaged twenty years consisted in memorizing the Koran, usually ago a crowd of Moorish girls romping out of a showed their resentment to our message by meet- French school with something of the same high ing it with silence. The illiterate veered to the spirits as their sisters in Europe? other extreme and checked us by vociferation. Now these classes, though not by any means ex- The time was ripe for night classes. Men in tinct, are waning and the growing generation is every town, whose school days were now past, imbibing more and more knowledge, adapting claimed the right to a higher education than had itself to European standards. The new generabeen afforded them in their youth. The authori- tion knows that neither silence nor brawls are ties began evening classes and are now making strong enough weapons to defend Islam against the penetrating inquisitiveness of the modern A STUDENT IN MOROCCO TODAY mind.

an effort to teach these men the French language. An example of the aggressiveness of the stu- Then several colleges were set up at different dent class may be seen in the following incident. centres and a large number of young Moors have I was preaching to a group of men in the street, already completed their studies and are engaged when a young man, fresh home with college in service for the government; others have been laurels, joined us. Resenting my ·efforts to win to France to receive special instruction in farm- his coreligionists to Christ he gave us a synopsis ing. of Arab history which he had unearthed from his studies. He told how their forefathers built uni- In the past we have bemoaned the fact that our versities, taught philosophy and science at a time chief obstacle to advance has been ignorance, and when Europe was in darkness, raised great this ignorance has been the more formidable in armies, organized military operations on a scale that it has been coated with a prejudice that re- that reached from Delhi to Morocco, conquered sented any poking process. calculated to rouse Spain, crossed the Pyrennes and threatened them from their age-long slumber. Inability to France with invasion.

This type of mind, which manifests intelligence even if accompanied by some show of opposition, is much more interesting and hopeful than the other class, because a combination of these two qualities is not so formidable as ignorance and prejudice. Granted adequate equipment, and workers with the proper training, the Church has now an opportunity to turn what at the mo- ment is but a perceptible straw on the stream into an aggressive advance.

Enlightenment sometimes brings its embarrass- ments as well as its benefits, but where the mis- sionary is properly trained for his work these need not hinder advance. Take the story of Mo- hammed's night journey to heaven. If we are to treat this narrative as a piece of clumsy nonsense we must prepare an intelligent reply for our op- ponents who will want to know why, while re- jecting this incident, we continue to believe in Elijah's ascension to heaven by a chariot of fire.

We cannot ~helve answers by disapproving of the questions, because the present generation will' not allow the missionary to proclaim the heart of his message until he has explained the larger cir- cumference of his theology. We must thread our way through the preliminary difficulties if the final thrust is to prevaiL A balanced appraise-

MOROCCO: CHANGE AND OPPORTUNITY

IN A PUBLIC PLAZA IN NEW MOROCCO ment of our message becomes impossible until When a lead of this kind is given by those in high there is at least the admission of it possibly be- places the crowd in lower ranks soon push mating true. Anything therefore we can do by love ters much further. Had this kind of thing been and patience to call forth such admission is the done by religious leaders when I first arrived in first important step towards our goal. Morocco the whole population would have been inflated with suspicion. Another important development of these past years is what one might call religious elasticity- Justification for this changed attitude is sought the feeling that just as civilization has compelled in calling forth fanciful interpretations from pasthem to break away from many of the customs sages in the Koran despite the fact that such inand regulations that once characterized their terpretations rob the original text of all meaning. existence, so in matters of religion there must be One could fill pages to illustrate this changed attirelaxation to meet the new conditions. No one tude towards their book, but one incident must can fail to see the incompatibility between the two suffice. systems, but many young people desirous of wriggling their way into European society have shut "You smell of wine," I said to a young Moor. their eyes and succumbed to the seduction. He admitted the indulgence. I went on to say that according to the Koran that was a luxury While the attitude of these young people may reserved for them in Paradise but forbidden on be susceptible of easy explanation, the compromise earth. "True," he replied, "but the new method is likely to have damaging effects on their future. of pruning vines, introduced by Europeans, allows The scissors which they now handle to snip off a the prohibited element in the drink to escape bebit here and a bit there of this and that prohibi- fore the grapes are formed." Surely it is not too tion, that forms a barrier in the way of their ob- much to say that when people are pushed to such jective, may yet fall into other hands that will do extremes their last stronghold is threatened. more clipping than was originally intended. The interplay of these two forces-civilization Even the most vigorous champions of Islam and Islam-is not team work tending towards harcannot altogether escape these religious compro- mony, but rather the harnessing of two forces mises, for there are state functions where they that conflict in their ideals. It may yet work out are, either by courtesy or compulsion, found be- like this: A friend of mine made a cart. With side the Christian priest. The same thing hap- the primitive tools at his disposal it cost him a pens at distinguished marriages and funerals. lot in labor. I was present when for the first time

he yoked a young bull to it. The animal sniffed, the great door, richly studded with brass nails, shuffled, pawed the ground and suddenly bolted. opened slightly and an outstretched arm placed a Bit by bit the cart went to pieces so that when the handful of barley meal in his lap. A few days bull was brought to a standstill it had nothing but later the inmates of the house heard a sound at the two shafts left dangling by its sides. If their door as if some one were dealing blows at Islam has not yet bolted with civilization there is the stone archway. On opening the door they an ominous unrest which suggests the likelihood found the old beggar trying to demolish the doorof such a happening. way with a pickaxe. To the question, What are you doing? he replied: "You don't require a door While things are in this fluid condition must of such dimensions to pass out a handful of meal. the Church stand aside and wait till they solidify I am going to demolish it and give it proportions somewhat before striking? We think not. The to harmonize with your liberality." old mold is melting, but unless the Church seizes the opportunity to give it direction and shape, it The Church of God has a great doorway studded may solidify into something more misshapen and with beautiful language about our Lord and His awkward than its original. The last state of this salvation, but so far as North Africa is concerned man may easily become worse than the first. all that has passed through it is a handful of meal. Once again we appeal to the Christians for a "Give me what belongs to God" cried a beggar larger measure of her support for the evangelizawho sat on the doorstep of a rich man's house. tion of this once Christian land. He was about to walk away in despondency when THE STEWARDSHIP OF PRAYER No more sacred trust is given to man than the personal fellowship with God the Father through prayer. Christ teaches us the stewardship of private prayer in these words: "When thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to the Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense thee."

Jesus says to His disciples-and to us today-there must be some place where you hold fellowship with God alone. Such a place may not be easy to find, but he that willeth to have a secret place, will find such a place. Each of us must choose that secret place where he may meet Him. From time to time the place of prayer may have to be changed, but there must be somewhere the secret spot if we are to learn of Him.

One poor woman, who lived in one room with three small children, when asked where she could find a secret place in the crowded little room, she threw her apron over her head and said: "Behind this apron is my secret place. It shuts the world out and shuts Christ and me in."

Behind our closed doors-the world shut out and the Father and His child shut in-we, too, may behold Christ and come to long for His loveliness to be manifest through our life. Here, in the pure light of the Sun of Righteousness, hidden sins are revealed, and hearts are made pure again. It is here that we hear Him speak words of encouragement to our hearts. It is here that we see His face, become conscious of His spirit, receive His power, learn His will, gain His abiding presence and thus learn to live for His glory.

Sometimes it may seem hard to enter the secret place, because we feel that we have so little to bring to Him, but it is not what we have to bring that is important but what He has to give to us and to others through us. The Father's heart is longing to give us something that can be released only in that secret place of prayer. Let us be true to our stewardship in prayer and daily enter the secret place to receive rest in Him, to behold His beauty, to hear His voice, to gain His power, and be prepared to go out and live conscious of His controlling companion- ship in all of life and its possessions.

TESTS FOR THE STEWARDSHIP OF PRAYER Do I pray in secret every day, remembering His directions about private prayer? (Mat- thew 6: 6.) When I enter the secret place, do I shut out worldly thoughts and realize God's presence only?

Do I believe that God has something to give me which can only be released in the secret place of prayer?

Has the time that I have spent in secret with Him given evidence of this belief? Do I not desire to prove a more faithful steward of prayer in the secret place?

J. W. MCCUTCHEN.

A Day With Farag Abdalla*

I-<Ell By WILLARD PRICE, Now Yo,k II~ D AWN in Egypt. The stars draw a veil over "Then let us go to the market," he said. He their faces. The swift-flowing Nile changes gathered up his books, untethered a little donkey, from black to silver. A faint hush of rose placed his books in the panniers, climbed to the in the East foretells the coming of the Egyptian saddle and set off down the winding street.

sun. There is a clear call from the minaret. The Every ten feet or so the donkey must stop.

village of Beni Mazar stirs in its sleep. Dogs Donkey-like, he was quite willing to do so, and bark, roosters crow, donkeys bray. White clouds remained as still as a graven image while his of egrets drift through the palm trees. Street master, using the saddle as a pulpit, discussed the criers begin to chant. Water carriers fill their Scriptures with fruit sellers, grocers, hardware goatskins at the river's brink. Soon the streets, merchants, postal clerks, students, peasants, camel empty a few moments ago, swarm with turbaned drivers. Now and then a well-dressed sheikh figures. On every hand is heard the salutation, would pause, listen, argue, and probably buy. On "May your day be happy!" the whole a surprising number of books were sold Where death is always standing at one's elbow, and a most lively interest displayed. The Amer- where polygamy is common, where divorce may ican bystander gained the vivid impression that be performed merely by repeating the three words, the Bible is still decidedly a living book that makes "I divorce you," where education is almost beyond itself the center of modern discussion, struggle reach, where fanaticism and fear take the place and progress. Stolid self-content is disappearing of spiritual forces, there is good reason for the in Egypt. Fanaticism is fading. Even the closed plaintive morning greeting, "May your day be Moslem mind is now flowering, reaching out for happy!" sun and air. The Christian Gospel is found to Who will make it happy? contain the answer to many searching questions Here is a man who knows. "In this little book," of the new day.

he calls to the passers-by, "is the story of Him At last, the market. What a crowd! What vocal tumult! Each vendor seemed to be trying who brings joy and peace." The speaker holds in to out-yell his neighbor. The cobblers, the iron- mongers, the bakers, the barbers, the tattooers, his hand a New Testament printed in Arabic. On the sellers of sugarcane, chickens, cheese, skins, eggs, cattle, buffaloes, sheep, flutes, pottery, medithe ground before him are spread his wares- cines, fortunes, charms for camels' necks – all proclaimed their services at the top of their lungs. Gospels, Testaments, Bibles. This picturesque How could a gentle colporteur make his message heard? character, in blue burnoose and white turban, who Into the mass Farag rode and held up a Gospel. looks as if he himself had stepped out of a Bible He did not speak-he could not have been heard. He trusted the little book to speak for itself. It story, is a colporteur of the American Bible So- did. There was a sudden hush. Immediately the Gospel had made itself the center of attention. ciety. His name is Farag Abdalla. His mission Then voices broke out again, but now they conis to help bring to the men and women of these cerned the Book.

poor villages the abundant life. "It's the 'Jesus Book'!" "Drive him out!" We found him at sunrise, already at work. We "We'll teach him to come here!" "Pull him off his donkey!" had come from Cairo-the agency secretary of No sooner said than done. Farag was dragged to the ground, mauled and punched. Gospels were the American Bible Society and the American lay- taken from the saddlebags and flung into the air. "Shall we go in to help him?" the American man who was interested to see what happens in the ordinary day's work of a colporteur in a far land. The secretary explained to Farag that we expected to follow him all day. ~ "I shall be most happy in your company," re- plied Farag, "provided I may proceed as usual.

I have much to do this day." He was assured that it was exactly the usual day's work that we wished to see and that there would be no interference with his plans.

• Reprinted from The Bible Society Record. asked.

[589 ]

"Farag is in no danger. But if foreigners be- the doorway with children clustering around, they gan mixing in there might be a real riot." listened to his story and frequently bought books.

Farag did not strike back. The injustice of the At one house a fine-looking Arab gentleman situation quickly appealed to the crowd. There opened the door. When he learned the colpor- were cries of "Let him go-never mind him." A teur's errand he was much interested. "Let us talk about it," he said, and invited Farag and his American friends to enter. Tea and cakes were served. There was a spirited and intelli- gent discussion. Then, "Permit me to bring my family together so that you may read to us all."

On an upstairs verandah of this spacious home the family assembled-three generations. To a curious Arab melody, Farag sang selec- tions from the l03d Psalm. The family, al- though not familiar with the words, joined in the chant. Then Farag read from the Gospel of St. John. Frequently he paused to make vivid comments, applying the story' to the life of modern Egypt. Even the smallest children were charmed by his personality and paid close attention. Then all stood and the Bible man led in prayer.

FARAG ABDALLA ON A TOUR The sheikh was profuse in his thanks. This was not his first contact with Christianity and powerful sheikh pushed back the tormentors, say- he had become persuaded that it was his way ing, "If you would all read that book you would of life. He now bought many books. Then he be better off." Three men picked up Farag and asked how he might establish a proper place planted him on his donkey's back. Many of the of worship in the vicinity. Farag and the Bible scattered Gospels were returned to him-but not Society's agency secretary talked with him long before they had been curiously examined. and earnestly. They had already sold books. Why did they "This is ridiculous," said one, reading the in- wait? Because these men of the Book do not scription on the title page. "It says here, limit themselves to the sale of Scriptures, however 'The Book of the New Covenant of our Lord important a service that might be. They regard and Saviour Jesus Christ.' How is He my Saviour? Can He save my arms or legs or GIVING THE GOSPEL TO A MOSLEM FAMILY anything ?"

The crowd guffawed. Then Farag began to speak. He told of the Saviour, and His love for those whom He had come to save. For half an hour he spoke while business stood still in that part of the market. More important business was in hand. When he had finished there was a demand for books. Thirty Gospels, twenty Psalms and aNew Testament were sold. Questioners would hardly let Farag go, but he finally departed, taking the good will of the crowd with him.

After a simple luncheon of sunbread and buffalo milk at the home of the Christian pastor, Farag led the way once more, this time going through the residential part of the town, visiting the homes. Because of harem custom, the women who responded to his knock did not admit him. Standing in

THE BIBLE AND SOUL WINNING

the germination of new churches as distinctly a The Copt read. The robber was interested. part of their task. Later he came in contact with evangelists and mis- sionaries and was converted. He called together Farag has started many churches during his his robber band. "I've always dealt squarely with thirty-five years of service. We journeyed on to you. Don't be afraid I'll squeal on you. But from see one of his latest achievements-a church of now on I don't know you and you don't know me." twenty-five members, about to call a pastor. In the meantime Farag preaches there. We visited He became a devoted Christian elder and helped another meeting place, not yet organized. There to build this church. also, Farag preaches. *** At the little village of Daquf, in the almost horizontal rays of the setting sun, Farag held an Night. We travelled back to Cairo. It seemed open-air service. Then he took us across the brook as if we had seen a lifetime in a day. Farag had to a small place of worship, and, laying his hand not only sold sixty Psalms, fifty Gospels, two affectionately upon the worn door, he told us the Bibles and aNew Testament – but through his story of this little church: ministration and the medium of his rich, Christian personality he had touched thousands of lives. A robber chief stole a Bible from a colporteur. Who could estimate the harvest of that one day's No Moslem could read i.t to him. Finally one said, work? And when we realize that there are around "There's a Copt who can read it." the world more than two hundred devoted colpor- teurs of the American Bible Society giving their "Here, read this," throwing it into the Copt's lives to such work, having an important share in lap. the distribution of the eleven million volumes of Scriptures annually put in circulation by the "Oh no, I can't." American Bible Society, teaching, preaching, and "Why not?" ministering as they go, we catch a vision of what "The Coptic priest would excommunicate me." is being accomplished by the men of the Book. The robber brandished his club. "Well, choose: if you read it, the priest will excommunicate you-if you don't, I'll kill you."

The Bible and Soul Winning* By the REV. WILL H. HOUGHTON, D.D., _.<tijf Chicago, Illinois President of Moody Bible Institute T HE Bible is uniquely a personal book. It before them; but when some Philippian jailer as contains governmental laws and imparts a lone soul asks, "What must I do to be saved?" principles which, properly interpreted and they have not the answer. applied, would bring right adjustments in every social relationship; but it is, after all, a book The revival in the church is always the making with· a message to individuals. Each one reading personal of the Bible message. As long as the it can say, "This means me." Bible is the private possession of the king, of the church, or of the scholar, the Book fails of its end Thousands in every generation have found com- and purpose. But, let the releasing of it come fort in the realization that, not only the Lord is and let it reach the hearts of the people, and a the great shepherd of his people, but "the Lord spiritual awakening has begun. is my shepherd." When Tyndale and his associates gave the Bible . It is this appropriation of the personal message to the people of England in their own tongue, he of the Bible that this age seems to have lost- opened the door to a spiritual awakening. The even those who are faithful in proclaiming that nave of St. Paul's Cathedral in London held the "God so loved the world, that he gave his only first five or six copies, and the multitude turned to begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him this church to hear the Word of God read. Later should not perish, but have everlasting life." the Bible was reproduced in such fashion that it The "whosoever," the universality of it, is always could enter the homes of the people; and out of an atmosphere of coldness and corruption a reli- • A message, issued under the auspices of the National Com- gious revival was born. memoration Committee, celebrating four hundred years ·or the printed English Bible.

The revival of the Puritan period was due to Scriptures. The useful servants of God in dis- this giving of the Word of God to the common tant and recent generations have been Bible-born people one by one. Many find it amusing today and Bible-bred. It may be a Wesley in his day, to ridicule the Puritans; but, as some one has said, or a Moody in his; but the operating agency is "Better the age of the Puritans than the age of the same-the Spirit of God through the Word of the impuritans." God. The Apostle James says (1: 18): "Of his Geneva has had the fortune to be the center of own will begat he us with the word of truth."

the world's interest for many reasons, but none When Charles H. Spurgeon was enlarging and more significant than its association with the remodeling his great Tabernacle in London he name of John Calvin. He was the man who helped went to the platform to test the acoustics. Think- students for the ministry .to realize the power of ing that the auditorium was empty, he lifted his the Bible in personal life. They called Calvin powerful voice and repeated John 3: 16. High up "the man of one book." Students gathered with on a bit of scaffolding was a workman just finish- him for the study of the contents of that book, ing his task. This Word of God found its place and soon the awakening came. in his heart at that moment, and he became a John Wesley found the church ignoring the born-again Christian.

Bible and he brought its power to bear on indi- The blessing of God is on his Word, according vidual lives; a revival was the result. to his own declaration to Isaiah: "For as the rain Every student of missionary history knows the cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and re- story of Madagascar. When the Christian mis- turneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and sionaries were ordered to leave, they hurriedly maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give finished the translation of the Scripture and seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: So shall placed copies of it here and there. Later, when my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it the door of Madagascar was again open to the shall not return unto me void, but it shall accom- Gospel, it was found that the Bible had done its plish that which I please, and it shall prosper in work, and many Bible-born Christians were the thing whereto I sent it" (Isaiah 55: 10, 11).

awaiting the missionaries. Our age is not new in its needs. What other Weare fortunate in our day that the Bible is ages required, we require. What has brought made available to everyone in his own tongue. blessing to other men, will bring blessing to us.

But a Bible distributed and a Bible read may be The Holy Scriptures are still "able to make thee two different things. It is the Bible read, re- wise unto salvation through faith which is in leased, received, that operates for the salvation Christ Jesus" (2 Timothy 3: 15).

and sanctification of life. How can a powerless church find new power?

The ministers of today might well heed the How can a scorned church find new victory? How words of McCheyne: "It is not our comment on can the indifferent be aroused, the skeptical be the Word that saves, but the Word itself." How convinced? Where is a spiritual awakening to frequently in The Acts we read that the early be found? What will produce the faith which Christians "spoke the Word," and "went every- transforms character and gives life point, pur- where preaching the Word." Paul exhorts young pose, poise, and power? All the answers are in Timothy to "preach the Word," and reminds him the one answer: "Faith cometh by hearing, ~nd of how much this Word has meant in the lives of hearing by the word of God" (Romans 10: 17).

Timothy's mother and grandmother, as well as The Bible has always been the instrument for in his own life. soul winning, whether in the period of revival or In the eighth chapter of The Acts, one person, in the gleaning of quieter periods. God has used Phillip, brought the sacred Scriptures to bear his Word and He will use his Word.

upon the life of another individual, the Ethiopian, in such a way that the Ethiopian was brought to "God is love." This is :the last revelation of His the knowledge of the Divine Lord and Saviour- character. Long before, in His Word, He had Jesus Christ. This is the method and means of been presented as Righteousness, Fountain of revival that we call evangelism. Life and Light, the Holy One. But it is given to The Word of God is "quick and powerful" says John, at last, to give this new name, and :to de- the writer of the Letter to the Hebrews. The clare not that He is lovely or loving, but is love- word "quick" is old English for alive. The the incarnation of unselfish benevolence. Weare Apostle Peter calls it the "living Word." It pos- therefore dealing with One who is too wise to err sesses life, and also imparts its life, for in the in judgment, and too good to err through malice.

same letter (1 Peter 1: 23), he says that we are In His hands we may safely trust ourselves, wel- born again by this Word. coming His discipline and confident that in doing Church history is the corroboration of the fact as He pleases, He will please to do only what is that men may be born from above through the the very best. ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

You Think of Africa*

By REV. EMORY ROSS, New York -<t£f Formerly a Missionary of the Disciples of Christ in Belgian Congo W HEN you think of Africa, of what do you and early evening if it were not for canned goods think? quickly served to a more or less starving family Swamps, deserts, rivers? on her late return?

Rift valley, and Mountains of the Moon? And canned food needs cans, and cans are made Elephants, rhinos and hippos? of tin and to make tin a good hot yellow bath of Dugout-log canoes, pigmies and poisoned ar- palm oil is required, and Africa every year ships rows? thousands of tons of palm oil in United States Baboon, gorillas-and Congorilla? Shipping Board bottoms to the tin-plate mills of Trader Horn, Tarzan, Schweitzer and Living- Pittsburgh and Sparrow's Point.

stone? / Sixty-five per cent of your breakfast cup of Darkness, adventure, disease, mystery? cocoa comes from one British African colony, the Superstition, cannibals and sudden death? Gold Coast. When you "pound the ivories" you All of these and many other things may be are touching Africa, The world's largest supply thought of quite conectly in connection with of gold also comes from Africa.

Africa, but let me ask you this: And to cap it all for the future, Congo, Belgium's Did you ever think of Africa, distant Africa, African jewel, possesses some 22% of the total remote and "darkest" Africa, to reutter the old potential waterpower of the world' (American In- phrase, as being so closely tied in with American stitute of Electrical Engineers' figures) in that life, that our life would be quite something very rushing torrent of the lower Congo, where 1,250,- different were it not for Africa. 000 cu. ft. of water a second falls 800 feet over a The brilliant electric lights we owe partially, series of seven rapids in the last 250 miles of the and will owe in increasing measure in the future, Congo River.

to Africa-for Africa has the largest and richest But America's closest and most intimate tie copper deposits jn the world, and every year in~ with Africa is in the persons of more than 12,- creases her dominance in copper wire production 000,000 of our fellow-citizens direct descendants and the general copper markets of the world. of that mighty continent. Our fruitful relation- If your wife requires a luminous-dial clock in ship with them has profomidly affected United order to feed the baby promptly at 2 a. m., or a States' politics, society, economics, music, art, re- member of your family needs treatment for a ligion. And it is destined to continue profoundly malignant growth, you are immediately dependent to influence our whole future state.

on Africa-for Congo produces most of the radium Africa was the dark continent.

of the world. Young couples also turn to Africa Africa today positively glistens.

to get conventionally engaged-for Africa fur- It glistens with the diamonds, the radium, the nishes most of the world's solitaire diamonds. copper, gold and electricity which we have men- We could not assemble in conferences by bus tioned.

and automobile, were it not for Africa. For Con- But most of all does it glisten with the faces, go produces nearly all the cobalt of the world, and the eyes uplifted, the souls of 140,000,000 of the without cobalt pres,ent-day high-speed tool steel earth's emergent peoples, sturdy stock from which would not exist, and without high-speed tool steel our Negro fellow citizens have grown. From the the modern mass-production automobile, or mass- forests, the rivers, the swamps, the elephant grass, production anything, would not be. from the coastal plains and the inland uplands From what one hears, even women's clubs and they rise. They' catch the glow of a new dawn.

feminine bridge drives might not flourish as they The dawn of what? The answer is not yet do in these fair United States, were it not for sure. But whatever it is to be, you are bound to Africa. For how could mother play all afternoon help frame it. The United States may seem a good- ly distance off from Africa. Actually, in many Ch•icAagno,aMddaryes2s-5g,iv1e9n35a. t the Younger Men's Missionary Congress, ways we are with Africa as closely II'nked and as [593 ]

interdependent as our individual states are one tions with Christian whites, and its body social with another. is even yet pierced and raw. The worst war Africa has ever experienced was the gift of Chris- Twenty-three years ago I left Central Illinois tian civilization. for the first time for Africa. For months I packed and planned and girded for the journey. I bade Africa is suffering rudest shock. Consider what my parents, my fiancee and my friends good-bye is happening in Congo, typical of Negro Africa. with utter finality. Anything might happen on so long and hazardous a journey! No generation until our own knew Congo. It was the last great sweep of populated country to Last year I had occasion to go back to Africa on move from the obscurity of the unknown on to a sort of quick commuting trip. I bought a sec- the widening stage of the world's knowledge; to ond-hand Chevrolet in Cleveland, hooked on an be discovered, uncovered, opened. The year that Ohio license plate, rolled across to Central Illinois, happened was 1877. threw some clothes and correspondence in the back of the car, told my wife and children good- In the fifty-eight years since then the whole bye with a deal of funning in the front yard while impact of the world's most complex and speedy my brother-in-law made a movie of the scene, and civilization has hit one of the world's lowest and headed for US 40 to drive to Africa-and did it, most leisurely. Twelve million human beings are except for the ferry trip from New York to the right at the point of the blow. Biff! And untold mouth of the Congo. In Africa I drove 7,000 miles generations of accumulated sanctions and social in three and one-half months, sold the car for ties are shattered. An old life is being ground to more than rd paid for it in Cleveland, and ferried bits. First-generation sons whose fathers had back to New York. never seen a wheel are today driving all the loco- motives in Congo, assembling Fords and Citroens, Africa Has Changed running delicate cotton looms, operating Bucyrus steam shovels, building passenger airplanes. Sons Africa has changed, and is changing, just like of witch doctors sit with trained and knowing that. And it is doing it in a single long genera- eye looking in high-power microscopes and pick tion. A century ago it was all but unknown. Fifty trypanosomes, the organism of African sleeping years ago it was the territorial grab-bag of Eu- sickness, out of blood smears. Sons of cannibals rope. Thirty years ago it became the political preach-and live-the teachings of Jesus Christ. manreuvres ground. Cabinets, navies and armies were constantly in it, on it or about it. In this veritable welter of change, the Church of Christ has two supreme opportunities challenging Out of it they converged head-on upon what the it in Negro Africa: world will doubtless hereafter ever know as the Western Front, that ghastly gash which engulfed To replace the world's lowest religion, or one a world and nearly a civilization. of them, animism, with the world's highest, Chris- tianity, in a space to be measured by years, not Against all volitions of its own, Africa became generations; a major cause of the World War, a recruiting base for volunteer armies, a battle-ground, a vast sup- And, second, to so present Christ to Negro plier of the sinews of war, and a mandate-coated Africa that He may become there, possibly for spoils for the victors. It remains the greatest ex- the first time in history, a complete way of life ploitable area of the world, therefore the possible for a whole people. occasion of another war. To take this latter first: animistic Africa is We have thought of Africa as a cruel and piti- prepared for such a whole-life Christianity. less land, torn and bleeding from fierce inter- Animism does now control in just such fashion. tribal wars, and we have boasted of the "peace" Every phase and activity of life is conditioned by the white man brought it. God help us! animism. No department of life is too intimate, too ramified, too trival for it to enter and conduct. Africa never knew war, real, dirty, bloody war, until we began to show it her in 1914. I was in Nothing is outside religion. Their religion is a Liberia when the war broke out, and heard of it complete way-for a complete life, with almost no a week later from the lips of a Liberian native. I variables permitted. They would almost certainly was deep in Congo when it ended, and heard of make of Christianity, themselves, just such a that ten days later from the crew of a passing whole-life religion. little palm-oil steamer. But-will our Western, compartmentalized con~ In the years between, the white world had done ception and practice of Christianity permit this? things to relatively peaceful Africa whose damage It has not, so far, but in rare and incomplete inonly future generations can accurately measure. stances. In this a great, a really great, and pos- Pagan Africa had been forced into bayonet rela- sibly unique, opportunity lies at the hands of the younger laymen and ministry of the church.

WHEN YOU THINK OF AFRICA

The other challenge this very night of Negro day along twisting paths to low-wing monoplanes.

Africa is to replace the low-scale religion, anim- They drop their short-handled hoes for the wheel ism, by the world's highest, Christianity, in a of a long-coupled Caterpillar to plow their erst- measurable period of time. This can be done. while land.

Every swift new factor in African life is tending Never having seen a written word or a printed to break down animism. For countless thousands page before this generation, they have "Punch"

it is already gone. For other millions it is on its and the Bible and L'Illustration from Paris of- way out. fered for their purchase. They find themselves But the African remains a religion-thirsting jumped from fetishes and knuckle-bones and soul. With all his nature he craves something bet- witch doctors to microscopes and centrifuges and ter to replace the blank fearfulness of repres- African M.D.s.

sive animism. That's why the largest Presbyterian There are almost no intermediates in all this.

church in the world has grown up in this last gen- There is no ascending ladder from the 2-inch soft- eration in Cameroun, and why the Disciples of iron axe head insecurely stuck into the terminal Christ have their largest church in Congo. knot of a short club, to the motor-driven band A religion of deadly fear confronted by a re- saw, the 2,000 r. p. m. planer and the drum sander. ligion of godly love has no real chance whatever The same chap who in boyhood learned the use for survival. Nor will it survive if this Congress of the axe as the only tool anywhere then availand this generation of our Church puts its hand able to him for making rough necessities from collectively upon this second of the two present wood, now in young manhood skilfully moves among the whirring belts and meshing gears of great opportunities in Negro Africa. the machines and turns out satin-finished bed- In past history a people's life has been a thing room suites and ebony chess tables inlaid with slow to change. The movement, whether forward ivory or anything else which you'd wish to deor backward, has been all but imperceptible to a scribe or blueprint. living eye. It has required the successive lifetimes of several observers to measure the change, even But more staggering still is what is going on in sometimes to tell its direction. the life of the people. Guy ropes have been cut and even the flimsy shelters thrown up by primi- The Impact of Civilization tive life as a protection, and a defense against the disintegration of the group, are threatened and No such orderly advance has been allowed some of them already down in the mighty gusts of Africa. In this respect it came at a bad moment foreign penetration. Harbor moorings have partupon the world scene: just when machines were ed and the little barks of African life are far beginning to demand gorgings of raw material, out on, to them, chartless seas in the trade winds which Africa has, and when populations were be- of the West. African life is adrift. Old tribal ginning to search for spill-over territories, which sanctions and restraints have broken down com- Africa has. pletely in the lives of many and partially in the These two conditions combined with incohesive lives of nearly all. There is less and less that is Africa's heli)iessness to seal her fate. The normal firm and solid in the old life for this generation developments of a thousand years were for her to tie to·. largely to be rammed-jammed into fifty. The French and Belgians call these people de- The western world found Africa desirable, pro- racines, the uprooted, the unrooted, the rootless.

nounced her necessary and proceeded to take her Taken literally, that is too strong a term. There in a way no continent had ever been taken and to are still roots, of course. But as a figure it is apt, force her people's culture in a way no great hu- true.

man mass had ever been dealt with. Almost every element of African life is being The Dark Continent and the millions of its peo- isolated and tested. Keen young Africans are in ples, among the most primitive left, are having the vanguard of those whose slogans are, Whence?

nearly all natural growth roots trimmed and most and How? and Whither?

of the familiar soil removed, and, with some hast- One hundred forty million people are on trek, ily-grafted roots, are being transplanted, or, more emerging from the unknown, moving into the un- accurately, replanted on the spot, in the foreign- explored. In an unusual sense a whole people earthed forcing beds of a civilization hundreds of seeks a Way, a Guide, and a Life now and ever- years older and hundreds of times faster than lasting.

their own, and altogether different. "And this-and this-is life eternal, that they From dugout-log canoes Africans step to the should know Thee, the only true God, and Him decks of 1,000-ton steamboats; from 15-miles-per- whom Thou didst send, even Jesus Christ."

Books for Africa*

By MARGARET WRONG Secretary, International Committee on Christian Literature for Africa I N AFRICAN villages when dusk has fallen and could let him have more books, because in his the village fires make points of light in the mind books were inseparably associated with mis- darkness, the old grannies sit beside them and sions. tell stories to the children. African leaders are asking for books and pic- In Central and South Africa until the white tures for educational purposes. An experienced man came there were no books written in the African teacher asked for a book for the women eight hundred to nine hundred languages spoken "which will teach them all they should know about by the many peoples and tribes. Today the the care of children, the care of the house, and African, as well as the white man, is asking that the growing of food."

books should be created. The number of literate people, who will read Missionaries are the pioneers in the making of what they can, be it good or bad, is increasing, books, for they were determined that everyone and the responsibility of the missions to provide should have the Bible in the mother tongue. The good material in school and circulating libraries result is that the Bible has been translated in must be faced, unless it is to be said that Chris- whole or in part into 239 African languages, and tians have taught the people to read but left it to each year the Bible societies bring out some new non-Christians to supply the literature.

versions. Missionaries started schools to teach A major problem of supplying literatUre is the people to read the Bible, and these schools have number of languages. On a day's march of fif- grown and developed until today they include both teen miles in Liberia I have passed from one lan- elementary and higher education. From them guage area to another so that our carriers greeted have gone out Africans who are leaders among the people of the village where we halted at night their people. Even today, when governments are in English, because they could not speak the tribal starting schools, ninety-two per cent of the educa- languages.

tional work for Africans in Africa is in the hands When agreement is reached. as to which lan- of the Christian missions. With the spread of guage is to be used, authors and translators, both literacy comes both the desire to read and the pos- African and European, have to be found. Books sibility of spreading knowledge through books- already written in some vernaculars need to be books about Christianity, books for schools, books retranslated into other vernaculars, and many new for general reading. Missions have spread lit- books are needed.

eracy and provided the first books; they are now Suitable material is not now in existence, for faced with the task of creating a literature for .the background of books in European languages the continent. is foreign to the African. Some time ago I lis- Books are closely associated in the mind of the tened in a Gold Coast school to a small boy spell- people with Christianity. One late afternoon in ing out in English the story of a hansom cab lost Angola we were delayed by a puncture on a lonely in a London fog! What was a hansom cab?

road. No village was in sight. But in a few min- What was a horse? He did not know. On the utes the usual crowd appeared and watched the other hand, a reading lesson about the seashore proceedings with interest. We heard a familiar or the cussedness of the elderly goat at the school hymn tune. One of our party hummed the same door would have related his study of English to tune, whereupon a tall lad turned on his heel and the life he knew.

disappeared round a bend of the road, to come An effort is being made to get schoolbooks in back with a hymn book of an American mission English which deal with the life and interests of whose central station was over a hundred miles the people, and are illustrated with drawings of away. He had tested us with the hymn tune to Africa. A series of readers, published for Li- see if we were missionaries. Having decided that beria (African Life Readers, New York, Ginn) we were he produced the book and asked if we have proved of use in many parts of Africa.

• Condensed from The Spirit of Mil/sions, New York. Whatever language is used, it is important that [596 ] books for schools should be related to the life and as a subcommittee of the International Missioninterests of the people. ary Council. Between twenty and thirty Amer- ican and British societies, the Bible society, and Another problem to be faced is that of distribu- religious publishing houses are cooperating in its tion. Roads, waterways, railways, and the air support. Continental Protestant societies are also are opening Africa to the outside world and mak- sympathetic and all Church of England missions ing travel from one part to another possible. Men working in Africa are cooperating actively. of many tribes come from the far interior to the coast with produce and return with merchandise. There is also need of simple periodical litera- They camp in villages by the roadside. News is ture, and through a grant from the American passed from one to another and carried far afield. Committee on Christian Literature for Women Those who can read will read aloud around the and Children in Mission Fields, it has been posevening fires. Books and leaflets for them which sible to publish a little magazine, Listen, intended deal with vital matters are of increasing interest for school and village people. Listen is used in for, as literacy spreads, literature will penetrate English and in vernacular. Plans are on foot for through such travelers to places where mission- the development of similar periodicals in other aries have never been. There is no more adven- languages. turous and fascinating opportunity today than to discover how these highways of trade and com- Several needed books have been written at the merce in Africa can be made highways for the instigation of the committee. It has also been spread of Christianity through the distribution possible to arrange for the publication of picture of Christian literature. c.harts of village life for the teaching of reading, which were prepared for one station of an Amer- It is evident that literature cannot be developed ican mission in the Congo. These are now availsatisfactorily by each mission independently, and able for the whole of Africa. Missionaries have also that much work has been done in different awakened a desire for books, and are now faced missions which will be of use to others. The need with the great opportunity offered by that awakfor literature is great. The International Commit- ening through the length and breadth of Africa. tee on Christian Literature for Africa was founded This desire should be satisfied with good books.

REASONS FOR JAPANESE-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP After his latest visit to the Orient, John R. Mott summed up his reasons for confidence in the continued friendly relations between Japan and the United States: 1. Basically our economic interests will continue to be best furthered by a policy of peace, goodwill and cooperation.

2. The great majority of the people who make up the real body and life of our nations desire nothing but friendly relations.

3. In the cultural realm, and in present-day intellectual cooperation, our friendship and collaboration repose on solid foundations.

4. There are twenty influential voices and pens today speaking and writing for right international relations, where there was one forty years ago.

5. The two nations are coming to understand each other better. The real America and the real Japan are peace-making, and their influence is destined to become greater.

6. Personal contacts between our peoples continue greatly to multiply, and the network of personal friendship is strengthening from year to year.

7. The fact that so many discerning and unselfish leaders of our countries are keenly aware of the dangers and perils which beset present-day international relations in general, and our nations in particular, and are determined to avert or overcome them, is in itself most reassuring.

8. The fact that the world in recent years has been so busy in building up the structure of larger and more profound international understanding and cooperation, and the further fact of the tremendous growth of peace sentiment, agencies and programs within the last few years, is unmistakably making for greater amity and for more fruitful efforts to eliminate causes of distrust and ill-will.

9. It is of the greatest significance that the Christian forces of our two countries are positively and aggressively doing so much to foster understanding, fellowship and united action.

10. It would be difficult to exaggerate the steadying and anchoring influence of the first treaty between Japan and the United States. The language of that historic instrument has never been surpassed as the expression of the finer feelings and deeper convictions of our people, namely, to maintain "perfect, permanent and universal peace, and a sincere and cordial amity between the United States of America on the one part, and the Empire of Japan on the other part, and between their people respectively, without exception of persons or places."

-Federal Council Bulletin. Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ON EARTH, PEACE Attention is called to The Fel- (Quoted from a panel discus- lowship of Reconciliation which sion for the Disciples young peo- How shall we plan to celebrate is one of the most active peace pIe.) Two of the publications Christmas – with the rustle of agencies in our country. Have recommended for this program tissue paper, glittering tinsel, you sent for any of their leaflets? are "The Turn Toward Peace," greeting cards that run the Address them in New York City. by Boeckel (60 cents) and "Men gamut of every emotion but Conquer Guns," by Van Kirk Christian joy, an orgy of recip- How Best .Link Up Peace (20 cents), which may be orrocal gift-giving, or with the dered through your own literaspiritual emphasis befitting the With Christmas? ture headquarters or from The meaning of the day? Gift-giv- United Christian Missionary Soing, motivated by love held in Start a campaign of peace ciety, Missions Building, Indianproper proportion, is a meaning- education. A warless world apolis, Ind. The pastor and layful expression of Christmas must be born of mental disarma- men may use the material as sentiment. But is it not high ment. The young folks are ready well as young people. time that church folk redeem the for it. Their especial study celebration of Christ's birth book, "Christian Youth Building Post a list of the best peace from its overstress of mere aNew World" is full of it, par- publications on your church bulgaiety and commercialism? In ticularly Chapter IV. youth letin board or in some equally home, pulpit services and the wants no war in its "new world" prominent place and call attenprograms of the various mis- now building. Start the study, tion to the matter in various sionary organizations worship or at least feature the subject services. Among these may be may well be the keynote: but matter in December meetings mentioned: even then let us be watchful lest and programs. the spirit of Christmas evap- "Is War the Way?" by John Leslie orate in sentiment as we linger Line up with The Christian Lobinger (Pilgrim Press, 35 cents). too long in Bethlehem for the Youth Movement or The United best interests of Ethiopia, India, Youth Program which is "A pro- "Merchants of Death," by H. C. Africa, Russia and all the dark gram for Christian youth shared Engelbrecht and F. C. Hanighen places· of the homeland where by many agencies working with (Dodd, Mead & Co., $2.50). the yuletide evangel needs to be young people, such as the Intertranslated into action. national Society of Christian "National Defense," by Kirby Page Endeavor, the Missionary Edu- (Farrar & Rinehart, $2.00). All goodwill projects may ap- cation Movement, student move- ments and different church "Power of Non-Violence," by Richpropriately be stressed in De- groups, all cooperating through ard B. Gregg (J. B. Lippincott & Co., cember, for the lack of goodwill the International Council of $2.50) . is at the root of every horrid evil Christian Education. The proafflicting the world today. To gram seeks to stimulate and "Religion Renounces War," by this end many churches are guide Christian youth and in- Walter W. Van Kirk (Willett, Clark shaping up their programs for deed all youth in a serious at- & Co., $2.50). the month toward peace projects tempt at practicing Christian and demonstrations: and what ideals, teachings and principles "The Jew and the World Ferment," more appropriate celebration of in all areas of their everyday by Basil Mathews (one of the new the birthday of the Prince of life and to stir them to build a study books available at all denom- Peace could we have in our war- world society which will em- linationaI headquarters at $1.50 in smitten world, particularly in body these ideals, teachings and cloth and 75 cents in paper). view of the rather general plan principles. It is, therefore, esto enlist young people in definite sentially missionary." No reor- This last volume does not deal study and projects for world- ganization is necessary, as the directly with war but rather the wide peace beginning in Jan- program is an emphasis, an aim, fundamental of a better under- a plan for existing organizations. standing between Jews and uary? Christians, which understanding [598 ] is the common need among the nations.

Ask your pastor to preach the best sermon he can linking up Christmastide with peace edu- cation and action. What minis-

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

ter, familiar with the spirit of pr.oject. "One g~.oUP of young Guide a weekly discussion at your dinner table on some international Christ, can refuse? Shape up pe.ople," says Laura E. Aspin- current event. the various missi.onary programs wall in a leaflet of the United Christian Mh;sionary Society, Write to Washington when interfor December toward working "has altered an attitude toward national questions arise. Let them for w.orld peace, and if possible, know you stand for international co- present a peace pageant as y.our war through.out a wh.ole state. operation. Address the President and main Christmas pr.ogram. Here Ab.out tW.o d.ozen young students also your senators. Dr. Mary E. Wooley, our former are some of the materials avail- studied the causes of war and representative at Geneva, as quoted able, alth.ough many equally ways to peace. They prepared in THE REVIEW last January (p. 37), W.orthy have not been brought to speeches .on this subject and asks us to assure the President of our the Department Editor's atten- S.ought engagements to speak in active, personal support of a prac- tical, permanent peace program, and ti.on: L. Glover high schools, clubs and churches further, not to hide our light under a throughout the state . . . con- bushel as far as our senators and "Four Peace Plays," Desee (Abingdon Press, 156 Fifth ducting open forums and help- representatives are concerned, nor yet Ave., N. Y. City, 35 cents). ing many pe.ople understand the to join a "deafeatist group."

"Mother Earth and Her Children," futility .of war. These y.oung Other practical plans for acti- Barbara Abel (Woman's Press, 600 vating the angels' message on Lexington Ave., N. Y. City, 30 cents). pe.ople believed that their state the first Christmas m.orning may university .ought not t.o compel gr.ow out of y.our December ac- "Times Have Changed," F. B. y.oung men t.o take military Boeckel (National Council for Prevention of War, 532 17th St., N. W., training. They saw t.o it that pressure was br.ought to bear tivities this. year. Meanwhile Washington, D. C., 15 cents).

"The Pageant of Brotherhood," upon the administration of that are you asking, "What has all Anita B. Ferris (Representation of this to d.o with missions ?" interdependence of nations and work- university through letters from Everything. N.ot .only was the ers. 100 young people and children. birth .of Him who gave the Great llA, hours. Missionary Education educat.ors, ministers and .other Commission heralded by a proc- Movement, 150 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City, leaders in the state expressing their disappr.oval .of military 35 cents). training and particularly .of its lamati.on of Peace and Goodwill, "The Way of Peace," L. S. Copen- compuls.ory features. In that but He was the first great leader haver and others (Large number of university now students may wh.o dared envision a warless characters, 1% hours. Woman's Missionary Society, United Lutheran substitute a difficult course in W.orld attuned to br.otherhood. Church, 723 M'uhlenburg Bldg., Phil- peace education for the old Strife am.ong individuals, naadelphia, Pa., 25 cents). goose-stepping; and young peo- ti.ons, races, is rooted in ill will "The Conquest of Peace," by Annie ple themselves, by vision and and f.orms the greatest obstacle Hobbs Woodstock – an elaborate and hard work, have brought ab.out very impressive pageant dealing with this change." to the activation of the Commiswar and peace from the angles of His- si.on. N.o br.otherhood can exist tory, Scripture, Reason, Education, Lora Blount C.onn.or, in an- where the will t.o war dwells.

Industry, Finance, Science, Music, .other leaflet of this S.ociety, asks Our foreign missi.onaries' hands Poetry, Art, Youth, various racial whether. women can aid world are tied by the scheming, greedy, groups, boy and girl scouts, campfire peace and suggests the f.oll.owing crafty, avarici.ous, antag.onistic girls, blue bird groups, Sunday school practical ways for prom.oting it: and junior missionary organization, a attitudes of the nati.ons to which "World Spirit" and "World Peace." Study through a peace class or a they bel.ong and among which Marathon Round Table, the subject of they lab.or. Racial antagonisms, Of a: dignified and inspirational char- world peace, the League of Nations, even .on the h.ome field, are but World Court, Kellogg-Briand Peace war in miniature. Make Christacter suitable for a major church serv- Pact, international relations, histor- mas a Peace Celebrati.on. ice. Action not difficult. (Woman's ical backgrounds, etc. Home Missionary Society, 420 Plum Other Christmas Plans St., Cincinnati, Ohio, 15 cents.) Talk, after being adequately in- formed. "A Japanese Madonna" is a simpler Christmas-peace pageant of the same publishing house, priced at 5 cents.

"Education for Peace," by W. B. Choose some person to keep your Atmosphere for any program: Curry, and "War-Put Up Thy group abreast of developments. Have the person who reads Isa. Sword" are informational leaflets of Attend your local council on Inter- 9: 1-7 dressed as a pr.ophet and the same organization and priced at national Relations. 2 and 3 cents respectively. Urge your minister to preach on the read from a scr.oll. Mary, im- A "World Peace Worship Service" subject. personated in c.ostume, recites by Coy (not dramatic but devotional) Luke 1: 46-55. Have a "shep- Promote public displays of posters may be had from The Baptist Board and literature on world peace. Free herd" recite Luke 2: 8-20, and a of Education, 152 Madison Ave., N. Y. literature can be kept on a table at "wise man" give Mat. '2: 1-11, City, at 5 cents. the rear of the church. A vacant store window can bear this poster: "War in appropriate costume. Use After informing y.ourself thor- helped make this place vacant. Two- starshades .on y.our lights. C.over thirds of all our taxes go for war. .oughly, try to think your way Reduce armaments and save money. the principal light with a b.oX thr.ough to a decision as t.o the Peace pays." stand y.oU would take in a war out .of wh.ose sides is cut a star crisis – for it will be too late Solicit your local editors for edishould the crisis arise. Then en- torials against war. .outline, a covering .of silver list in some W.orthy anti-war paper f.or the box adding artis- Never say "The next war." Public try. (Suggesti.ons taken fr.om opinion can block it. The Window .of Y. W. A.)

A children's meeting: Using matic exercises and pageants, 4. What are we going tQ do the topic, "Around the World at with ample data as to their sub- about it? List projects adapted Christmastide," have costumed ject matter, etc. These are to location. adapted f'Or churches, schools field representatives of any num- and clubs. If given earnestly Under "Some Things Any ber of mission fields-hQme and and with a purpose, truth in the Group Can Do" are: Make a foreign – carry in 'One hand a dramatic form is powerful. friendly approach to minority racial or religious groups, study- Bible and in the other a small Side-Stepping the Race ing conditi'Ons and moving with Christmas tree with unlighted Question tact and care. Visit and report candles, as they take their parts. on the underprivileged and dis- A globe of the world resting on Among plans fQr young peo- possessed by the various govern- ple's work among the Disciples mental and charitable agencies a pedestal in the middle of the of Christ there is an outline for in your community. Find what a "Let-Us-Find-the-Truth Peri- the police court is like, what stage, Christmas trees in the od" – one 'Of many current at- happens when the under-privifour corners and the flags of all tempts to debunk church thought leged fall into the hands of the the nations impersonated (sus- and observances. Five questions police, at the family welfare sopended frQm the ceiling) form are asked as a basis for consider- ciety, the juvenile detention atiQn and research, after which home, the dQmestic relations the setting. A chorus is seated there are to be reports, discus- CQurt. What opportunities are in front. The Spirit of Christ- sions and an attempt to "follow offered to minority groups in the these trails as we daily put our matter of work, advancement, mas reads Mat. 2: 1-14, intro- lives into action" : etc.? What about housing, recduces herself and her mission reation, public utilities, sanitaand mentiQns the lack of Christ- 1. How does my church treat tion and health of the minority the Negro? Many Scripture ref- groups, comparing the conditions mas joy in many. parts of the erences furnish the starting of the poorest group with those world. The chorus sings softly, point to determine Bible teach- of the wealthy, the middle class "Silent Night." Each represent- ing as to human, nQt race, rela- and the poorer native white pop- tionship; Jesus' belief in such ulatiQn? Find what happens to ative then steps forward in turn teachings, likewise Paul's. Then a Negro lad who lands in the and gives her message 'Of joy and comes the query: Would this town a stranger, as to lodging, church in which we are meeting meals, community privileges and need, in a few sentences, the fellowship a Negro group? A protection. What are religious chorus singing appropriately Jewish? A foreign? How often 'Organizations of minority groups in the past year has its pulpit like as to leadership, churches, from time tQ time. The speakers stressed racial brotherhood? Did meeting needs 'Of young people, then form a circle around the the church observe Race Rela- etc. ? globe, the Spirit 'Of Christmas tions Sunday? If not, why? Is the church side-stepping the race Pioneer Program Accessories handing a lighted candle to the issue by maintaining a longfirst speaker (America), who range brQtherh'Ood program? Current church missi'Onary Does it send money to convert helps are replete with suggeslights all the candles on all the black men in Africa while it re- tions for handling the home mistiny trees, repeating "Jesus said, fuses black men here the right sion topic, especially 'On the key- I am the Light of the WQrld," fellowship? A Negro friend note of pioneering. For banquet could not accompany the writer favors, covered wagons made 'Of etc. Chorus sings, "The Whole into this church. How does this safety match boxes turned up- square with the teachings of side down with curved tops of Wide World for Jesus." Amer- Jesus? heavy brown paper are sugica clQses by saying that as the gested. Wheels may be made of 2. How does my city treat the cardboard with rims, spokes and light of Christmas now shines all Negro? Its policy regarding hubs crayoned in red and fast- hospitalization, hot e I service, ened with pins run through their around the world, let Christians labor, etc.? Uncle Sam, the hubs and then into the box. Inof every land do their best to tell greatest employer of Negro la- serted in the IQwer front edge of bor at our capital, follows a seg- this wagon is a tongue three 'Others in the far-off, untouched regation policy. inches long and half an inch corners of those lands. (From wide, also cut from brown paper. World Comrades.) 3. How do I treat the Negro, A unique feature would be tiny the Jew, the foreigner? Is there colonial bouquets wrapped in Plays and pageants: Write to in my life a difference between lace paper doilies, the flowers to my religion and my organized be made of gumdrops enclosed yQur own denominational head- expression of that religion? If in paraffine paper. A tin foil so am I not what Jesus called a quarters for Christmas dramatic hypocrite? material. The 'Only new plays which have been sent for review in this Df)partment are "The Gold-Diggers' Christmas Club"

(three scenes, suitable for a group of 'teen age girls) and "The Radio Speaks" (a fifteen- minute exercise for five or six women ·and an indefinite number of younger people off stage to represent the broadcasts), price 5 cents each, at Woman's M. E. Home Missionary Headquarters as listed previously. In addi- tion, The Woman's Press, 600 Lexington Ave., N. Y. City, has a free catalQg listing many dra-

stem and a gay gauze bow com- knowing very little about the familiar. (3) Determine careplete an attractive corsage or plans and hopes of the Kingdom fully where to go. Try to deterboutonniere. The caterers may enterprises yet being quick to mine where Jesus would go if he add to the atmosphere by serv- criticize all who are working were in your circumstances. ing corn bread, apple sauce, and to see the places where they Special times such as birthdays, hominy, doughnuts, pumpkin pie make mistakes without knowing anniversaries, times of success and the like. The little Perry or trying to know how to do any and sorrow alike may be capitalpicture entitled "Pilgrims Going better. Luke warm-people be- ized. Look out for all new peoto Church" (a penny each) coming enthusiastic so that when ple moving into the community. would make good place cards. stirred by some sudden interest Respond to special needs. (4) These suggestions are taken they will make an offering but How shall we go? As helpers. from a program entitled "Arts otherwise forget it; attending Go with happiness and joy. Enand Crafts," by the Baptist pro- meetings of a missionary organ- courage and sympathize in a way gram builders. ization when especially attracted to cheer instead of making peo- only; praying as a mere matter ple feel sorry for themselves. Increasing Temperatures of form, etc. Warm-giving in Carry Gospel tracts and be fa- small proportion to total posses- miliar with their contents so as World Comrades, a young peo- sions and praying at times but to bestow wisely. Do not be conple's publication of the Southern not ready to work or sacrifice, tent with one visit but go again Baptists, suggests a meeting the Kingdom receiving some at- after a suitable interval. Follow with the above title and a "Per- tention but not full loyalty. up the work until results appear. sonal Service Thermometer" for Blood heat-full of enthusiasm the illustration, the proposition which is not spasmodic and Reading or singing of the being to demonstrate "how to which continually finds expresmake the thermometer climb." sion in praying, giving and hymn, "All of Self and None of This thermometer may be made working systematically and lib- Thee" will be effective in the of poster paper with a red rib- erally, there being full dedica- course of the program. Then bon run through a slit at the tion of the life to the Master. bottom and so attached that it have the Personal Service Comcan be raised by degrees as the Query: If our lives are not up mittee ready to give out Personal meeting progresses. The stew- to standard, what can we do to ardship devotional affords the make the thermometer climb? Service cards or copies of a Perfirst increase of temperature. (1) Make a definite dedication sonal Service report. Have a Hymns such as "Give of Your of self. (At this point sing definite assignment planned then Best to the Master," "He Lead- "Wash Me, and I Shall Be and there for each person to eth Me" and the like continue Whiter Than Snow.") Christ undertake, and follow up the enthe rise. The talks and other does not assign us a little piece deavor to find how much is done. features complete the climb to of work to do but makes each whatever temperature (blood person truly born again a co- World Comrades is a publicaheat) and its corresponding life- worker with Himself. It is a tion among southern Baptists. goal have been determined upon. poor sort of missionary spirit If such definite evangelistic· Material for this program may that will give for people in far- missionary plans as these can be be built around these points: off lands and forget the people made to work in the South, is next door who may be hungry, there any reason why the North Personal means one person sick or anxious to know the working with at least one other Master. No matter how well should fall behind in the meth- -in direct conversation or close educated these people may be, if ods of the Master? relationship. Service is the de- they lack Christ they are lost. votion of the heart and life to (Song, "It May Not Be on the *** God and includes obedience to Mountain's Height.") (2) Read His commands in a happy spirit. Score One for the Chinese: The It means giving of one's energy James 1: 27 again. The first procedure of teaching the parent to to another for Christ's sake and teach the child is merely reversing the brings double pay – to the one thing is to pray and in this way process used so widely by the nationserving and also to the one alist government in China. The Chiserved. So this Personal Service to learn God's will for our work, nese method in many areas requires Thermometer measures the in- each school child to take under his terest not in people nor in work then start out to win souls for tutelage one adult – for instance a but in Jesus Christ Himself. grandmother-to whom he must daily Him. This will take study and pass on the lessons he learns at school. The degrees of the ther- The child is given no credit for his own mometer include: Freezing- preparation. (Have some one arithmetic paper until he also brings the individual against Christ'::; his grandmother's paper, no reading program and everything con- at the meeting to tell experiences credit until his grandmother also can nected with the advancement of read, no graduation unless his grandthe Kingdom. Cold-the person in learning to win souls, also mother can also pass the examinations. Seriously administered, the system is books on personal work, in order excellent. It works. Conversely, if a Protestant American parent found that definite training for the en- himself without status in the church until he could make religious experi- deavor may begin.) The best ence meaningful to his child, religious education might take on a deepened book is the Bible, and its pas- validity.-The Christian Century.

sages concerning the Way of Salvation should become very The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK 1 ~,,,,,,,,,,,~~==–==-=-=–~~==–=~-==-=-~==–==I~ "THE CHRIST CHILD do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven." COMES" Pray God that we Christians Beginning with the first Sun- remember that the children in day in Advent the members of our midst, who love us, will aclocal congregations in Germany ceptas truth from our lips any are wont to greet each other in hostile, exaggerated statements market places, as well as in we may carelessly make of folk homes, with "The Christ Child of other lands. Let us plan now Comes." It places the child in to keep Christmas as a Festival the foreground of Christmas for the Children. Instead of preparations, and reminds Chris- mechanical toys, even though tians that their Lord and Saviour educational, instead of tin solwas once a little child, lovingly diers and machine guns, let us cared for by Mary and Joseph, use consecrated imagination and under whose direction Jesus supply shepherds and sheep, the grew "in wisdom and stature Inn with the manger in the shed and in favor with God and near by, the adoring wise men man." with their gifts, and above all, the Star unlike the myriads of Last December, a copy of a other stars. Let the children modern Chinese Madonna was participate in the beautiful story published in these columns. This by being Mary with a soft blue year, the Madonna i~ a Ger~an shawl, Joseph, the wise men a:Qd scissor-cut presentatIon. Durmg shepherds. Let us sing carols the World War, some one outside with them all through the month. of Germany asked if the fairies Material for "a creche" is found were dead in Germany. A stupid in many five-and-ten cent stores. question, in truth. If fairies and Wise use of pictures throughout children are killed by war, so are the month might announce to our their parents. This year, it is children, not "Santa Claus is well for Christians to meditate coming," but "The Christ Child on the fact that there are chil- Comes" ! dren in Germany, Japan, Italy, and Ethiopia. May we older The Children's Service of Christians remember that some Worship prepared specially for of the most beautiful Madonnas interdenominational use on the were given to the world by next World Day of Prayer, Feb- Italian artists, and that many of ruary 28, 1936, may well be used the most beautiful Christmas hymns, like "Away in a Manger" in churches during December, as and "Holy Night" come from an excellent preparation for a German hearts and minds. community observance by the Read in Matthew xviii Jesus' children of all churches on the answer to the inquiry of the dis- World Day of Prayer. The ciples, "Who then is gr~~test i!l theme is "Come unto me, chilthe kingdom of heaven? MedI- dren of every land, my own to tate on the "woes" he expressed, be." and then the counsel- Dear Lord Jesus, hear our prayer "See that ye despise not one of for all the boys and girls in the world. these little ones; for I say unto May Thy Kingdom of Love come soon, you, that in heaven their angels so that there be no more war, and only [602 ] happy lands. Amen.

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

"On Earth Peace, Goodwill Is It a Dream?

Toward Men" Is it a dream-and nothing more -this faith You are invited to unite in a world-wide fellowship of worship That nerves our brains to thought and prayer on the World Day of -our hands to work Prayer, the first Friday in Lent, February 28, 1936. For that great day when wars shall cease, and men Let us thank God for the growing and deepening consciousness Shall live as brothers in a unity of the need for peace, and for the Of love -live in a world made personal knowledge of Him who brings peace on earth. splendid?

Let us ask our Father to bless Is it a dream-this faith of ours all peoples and their governments -that pleads in their efforts to secure peace; may nations reconsider their ways And pulses in our hearts – and and prepare for peace. bids us look, Let us pray for the missionary Through mists of tears and time, enterprise and for all who share to that great day therein. When wars shall cease upon the Let us pray that the Church as earth, and men the body of Christ may stand firm against race discrimination, so- As brothers bound by love of man cial injustice, and war. and God, Let us pray that we as indi- Shall build a world as gloriously viduals may be willing to walk the fair Way of the Cross to secure peace in this our day. As sunset skies, or mountains when they catch The World Day of Prayer Offering In the U. S. A. helps to maintain mission- The farewell kiss of evening on ary work among Migrant children in their heights? the United States. Indian American boys and girls in Government schools, -G. A. Studdert-Kennedy. Christian Literature for children in other lands, and Women's Union Chris- From "One Hundred Poems of tian Colleges of the Orient. Peace." Compiled by Thomas Curtis Clark and Winfred Ernest Garrison. Willett, Clark & Company, Chicago, 1934.

PROGRAMS FOR THE WORLD DAY OF PRAYER The program "On Earth feel any sense of doing what and United Churches. Miss MacMurchy, of the Committee, Peace, Goodwill Toward Men" ought to be done." wrote as matter of interest that was prepared by Senorita Laura the proportion of programs used Jorquera of the Church of the Mrs. Howard Wayne Smith, in U. S. A. to the population is Saviour, Santiago, Chile. It is one to every 4161;2 inhabitants, now b e i n g translated and President of the Committee on and in Canada, one program is adapted in more than fifty coun- used to every 143 inhabitants. tries. Mrs. Daniel A. Poling, Women's Work of the Foreign President of the Council of The programs as prepared are Women for Home Missions, in Missions Conference, in leaving to be followed in spirit and in writing from Jerusalem and theme in order to unite us all later from the Kashmir tells of in October for mission fields took around the earth in about forty groups of Christian women in hours of continuing prayer. The both the Near East and Far with her the World Day of form of the programs should be East now making preparation adapted to the community and to even "out through the villages." Prayer material to exchange the size and membership of "More and more" she writes, "I groups using it. In many places am convinced prayer is our with the groups in other lands. several meetings of varying greatest instrument for peace length are held and provide for and how hard we ought to work The Children's Program, with hours of meditation and prayer to enlist others to pray with us throughout the day, as well as on the World Day of Prayer. I the theme "Come unto me, chil- for the united service of worship. cannot begin to tell you how deeply I have been stirred and dren of every land, my own to Supplies: how we have been challenged to our depths to understand all we be" is described on the preceding The Program, "On Earth Peace, see with our human eyes. Only Goodwill Toward Men," is 2c. each, by constantly devoting ourselves page. $2.00 per 100; Young People's Proto the principles of Jesus Christ gram, 2c. each, $2.00 per 100; Chilin the light of our knowledge of The Service of Worship for dren's Program, 1c. each, $1.00 per His way and guidance can we 100. The Call is free. The poster oYoFuathth, ewr,itihn the theme "Lead us, (llx17 inches), like cut above, is 5c. the paths of peace" Supplies should be ordered from Mis- sion Boards. was prepared by Miss O. Mary Hill, M.A., at the request of the Inter-Board Committee of the Women's Missionary Societies of Canada, who are constituent members of both the Foreign Missions Conference and the Council of Women for Home Missions. The Inter-Board Com- mittee of the Women's Mission- ary Societies of Canada include representatives of the Anglican, Baptist, Disciples, Presbyterian.

"Carry the Word" wife that our boys have never had t~

be requested not to play on that day. How Many Christians? The Pocket Testament League My early religious atmosphere brought The Living Church, after seek- comes of age this year. The me up to respect Sunday, to remember the Sabbath Day and keep it holy, to ing an answer to this question, League was founded as a result 'make it a day of rest for mind, body and spirit. concludes that there are about of the efforts of Helen Cadbury 692,400,000 Christians in the (Mrs. Alexander-Dixon). When The Missionary Spirit world, of whom 522,596,000 or a schoolgirl hin Englan~, she about five-sevenths, belong to the tried to win er compamons to The young daughter of Con- gregational missionaries now on historic Catholic communions- Christ, and persuaded many to furlough wrote the following let- ter to the Board, after overhear- Roman, Greek, Coptic, Arme- carry a Testament and read a ing her parents discuss the prob- ability that funds would be innian, etc.; 169,802,000 or about chapter daily. Great progress sufficient to return them to the field: two-sevenths, to two hundred has been made in Scotland, and odd Protestant denominations. within two years some 65,000 As this leaves about 1,167,610,- men were enrolled as members 000 non-Christians, or nearly of the League. Since then it has . a,s". thos~ h 11 become truly international, with t WIce as many w0 ca. many thousands of members in I am the daughter of , and th.emselves ChrIstIans, there IS . the United States. There are I write to ask you if you couldn't, stIll an ampl~ field. a~d urgent also strong branches in Holland, please, try to send us back to India.

call for ChrIstIan mIssIOnary en- Germany, Belgium, France and The Indian people love us so, and we deavor. The Protestan~ nu~- Scandinavia, among other coun- love the Indians.

be:s would be doubled aIsf.ISthte~Ier tries. In Sweden, Prince Oscar I know it costs a lot, but I will try chIldren were counted, Bernadotte; brother of the pres- to pay you back when I grow up.

My father and mother are good mis- case in the Roman CatholIc ent King, was the first to enroll. sionaries and they work hard so I Church. -The Christian. think it's a shame not to send them back.

The Home's Importance Although I am but eleven years old, "What is the greatest hin- No Sunday Cricket I can work hard and I will gladly do drance in the life and work of your churches?" A group rep- Dnyanodaya commends the all I can to help. resenting 40 churches on the famous English cricketer, Jack Pacific coast gave the following Hobbs, on his refusal to play in -Missionary Herald. answer to this question: "The Sunday games. From the chapnoncooperative home and the ter "I Visit India" in his auto- A Word to Graduates home whose influence is directly biography Hobbs says: against religion and the Church." President Robert M. Hutchins, When invited to make the tour, I of Chicago University, is not Florida pastors consulted on had lost sight of the fact that all the concerned about the economic five vital problems facing their big matches there were played on future of the University's gradchurches, and ranked "home and Sunday. Consequently, as I didn't uates, but about their character. family religion" as the first play on that day, we had a break in Here is the advice he gave the problem. When asked why this the match and played Saturday, Mon- last graduating class: problem scored so high, the fol- day and Tuesday, instead of Saturday, lowing answers were given: Sunday and Monday. . . . I should My experience and observation lead "This is the weakest point in like to place on record how readily the me to warn you that the greatest, the the ministry of the church"; "it Maharaj Kumar respected my con- most insidious (if I may borrow a is the point of greatest need in victions and fell in with my wishes. word), the most paralyzing danger the general social breakdown to- He never at any time brought the you will face is the danger of corday" ; "the home is failing to slightest pressure upon me to play. ruption. Time will corrupt you. function as an agency of train- Quite apart from the religious issue, Your friends, your wives or husbands, ing in religion"; "here is our there is no excuse for a professional your business or professional assogreatest educational opportu- wanting to play Sunday cricket. I do ciates will corrupt you; your social, nity" ; "all our church leader- not think that he should; he has political and financial ambitions will ship comes fro m Christian enough of it all the week. He cannot corrupt you. The worst thing about homes." get the best results if he plays on life is that it is demoralizing. Sunday, because one day's rest each week is essential, and to insist on it is This university will not have done only fair to his country or club. . . . its whole duty to the nation if you I have never played Sunday cricket give way before the current of con- and never shall. It has been a great temporary life. Believe me, you are source of pleasure to me and to my closer to the truth now than you ever will be again. Do not let "practical" [604 ] men tell you that you should sur- render your ideals because they are

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

impractical. Do not be reconciled to 30 to February 2; and from practicing in the Southern states. dishonesty, indecency and brutality February 3-5 in or near Kansas The populous Negro settlements because gentlemanly ways have been City. From February 6-12 he of New York, Chicago, Detroit discovered of being dishonest, indecent will be in Illinois, and will then and Philadelphia are their most and brutal. As time passes, resist the begin an itinerary in the north- lucrative field. They are at a corruption that must come with it. west. From February 29 to disadvantage in that only a few Take your stand now before time has March 8 he is to be speaking in hospitals admit them as internes, corrupted you. Before you know it, Ohio, Indiana and Michigan, and there are but thirteen acit will be too late. Courage, temper- after which he goes to the south- credited colored hospitals. ance, liberality, honor, justice, wis- west, and returns to the eastern dom, reason and understanding; these states from April 14-17. After Six desires are in the minds of are still the virtues. In the intellec- delivering the Rauschenbusch this professional group: tual virtues this university has tried Lectures at Rochester Theologto train you. The life you have led ical Seminary, Dr. Kagawa will (1) That they be recognized as here should have helped you toward sail for Europe, where he is to physicians, without qualification; (2) the rest. If, come what may, you study health insurance schemes. that they be admitted as physicians to hold them fast, you will do honor to The primary purpose of all these hospitals admitting Negro patients; yourselves and to the university, and addresses is to link more closely (3) that they receive recognition of you will serve your country. the cooperative movements and their interest in health problems espe- the churches. "Somehow," he cially affecting Negroes; (4) that col- All Get Something wrote to John R. Mott, "these ored patients be referred to them, un- two agencies must be brought less the white physician is willing to Says a writer in a Kentucky together to the end that coopera- give his best service; (5) that the infarm paper: tives become Christian, and that adequate hospital facilities for Ne- churches become cooperative." groes be recognized as a community From a bushel of corn the responsibility and not the sole burden distiller got four gallons of Boys' Logic of a disadvantaged group; (6) that whiskey, which retailed at $16.80 their efforts to remove superstition Why should boys go to Sunday and raise standards of healthful liv- The farmer got ……….. . 0.25 school? The senior boys of St. ing be met by a community interest in The U. S. Government got .. 4.40 David's Episcopal C h u r c h equitable educational facilities, and in The railroad got ……… . 1.00 School, Austin, Texas, have lined increased economic opportunities for The manufacturer got …. . 4.00 up six reasons: their people. The drayman got ……… . 0.15 The retailer got ………. . 7.00 1. The little ones ought to go to -Christian Advocate. The consumer got ……… . Drunk learn the Bible stories, and the big The wife got …………. . Hunger ones as an example to the smaller New York's Mormon The children got ………. . Rags ones. The politician got ……… . Office Monument 2. So they can enter a spiritual at- NORTH AMERICA mosphere hard to find in the modern The plates of the Book of Mor- home. mon are said to have been writ- Hebrew Christian Church ten by a prophet and priest of 3. So they can learn the Church rit- the name of Mormon, who gath- The first Hebrew Christian ual early so they will always feel a ered the records of his ancestors, Church in America has been close tie to familiar surroundings in a made a short history of them, opened in Chicago, at the Peniel church, no matter how far from home and gave the plates with the his- Community Center. There are and friends they might be at some tory inscribed thereon to his son 41 charter members. Situated future date. Moroni. Moroni hid them on in the heart of the Hebrew dis- Cumorah Hill, near Palmyra, trict, and fashioned after the 4. It is the only way to learn N. Y., and fifteen hundred years pattern of the Hebrew Christian church music and songs, which means later appeared to Joseph Smith, Church in Jerusalem, it is de- so much in life, and might keep a fel- telling him where to find the signed to call the attention of low going right. plates. In the box which held the Jewish nation to the Mes- the plates was a pair of specsiah. This church is under the 5. To gain an intelligent under- tacles, one glass of which was auspices of the Church Exten- standing of the Bible, without which called Urim and the other Thumsion Board of the Presbytery of no education is complete. mim, by the use of which Smith Chicago and the Board of Na- was able to translate the plates, tional Missions. Its elders and 6. To strengthen the highest prin- and issue the Book of Mormon. deacons are to be ordained in ciples parents are trying to teach In honor of that event, a monu- October. -Alliance Weekly. their children. ment to the angel Moroni has been erected on Cumorah Hill, Dr. Kagawa's Itinerary -Episcopal News Service. in the form of a shaft forty feet high, surmounted by the figure This famous Japanese Chris- Our Negro Physicians of an angel with the book in his tian leader is to speak at the hand. Elaborate ceremonies will Student Volunteer convention in A paper read before the Vir- shortly mark the dedication at Indianapolis, Dec. 30 and 31. ginia Interracial Commission re- Palmyra. The monument will be From January 4-17 he will tour cently brought out the fact that lighted at night, and will be visthe southeast, followed by a there are 3,805 Negro physicians ible for miles. series of addresses along the At- in the United States today, fourlantic seaboard. He expects to fifths of them trained in How- -Alliance Weekly. l;>~ in the St. Louis ar~a January ard and Meharry M e d i c a I Schools. Comparatively few are

A Japanese Anniversary Protestant forces are making Mexico Definitely Atheistic use of this laboratory for ex- The First Japanese Reformed The American Committee on periments in cooperation, and Religious Rights and Minorities Church in San Francisco celebrated its 25th anniversary in progress, though not rapid, is sent a special committee com- October. The Woman's Mis- posed of a Protestant, a Catholic being made. One promising feasionary Society of the Reformed and a Jew to Mexico last summer Church in the United States took ture of the work on the island is to inquire into the status of rethe initiative in founding this ligious liberty in that country. the McLean Conference Ground, work, and assumed the financial This committee which presented obligations. The first pastor, a tract of four acres eighteen its report in October finds that Rev. J. Mori, did not confine his miles from Rio Piedras in the the Mexican Government no labors to San Francisco, but fol- longer recognizes its constitu- mountains. Wit h additional lowed his Japanese brethren to tional guarantee of religious other places. He made frequent housing facilities it will afford a freedom. Its own enactments trips to Los Angeles, where, on desirable place for the larger in- show that "the deliberate pur- February 1, 1920, the second pose of the government policy is Japanese Reformed Church was terdenominational gatherings of not merely the correction of alorganized with a charter mem- every sort, and offers a fine op- leged abuses, but the extirpation bership of s,ixty. of all religion in the country." portunity to serve the whole Evangelical group in the island.

The seminary is well conducted and a tower of strength to all the churches. -World Call.

The "Exclusion Act" of 1925 Schools in Mexico The Committee holds that this changed the whole situation and policy is but a manifestation of emphasis was shifted to the Several members of the staff a world-wide recrudescence of younger generation. of Asheville Farm School, N. C., an intolerant spirit. Dr. Arthur under the Presbyterian Board of J. Brown, who wrote a foreword -Outlook of Missions. National Missions, visited Mex- of the Report, points out that ico last summer to study rural since the return of the deputa- Point Barrow Mission education there. Most of the tion further confirmation of its time was spent in the states of charges is given "by President At the news of the tragic Tlaxcala, Puebla and Michoacan. Cardenas's decree in September deat.h of Will Rogers and Wiley for the nationalization of church Post near Point Barrow, Alaska, Mexican schools differ widely properties, which is one of the the eyes of the world turned to from those of the U. S. Since harshest and most oppressive this seldom-heard-of community the last revolution the people are anti-religious laws ever passed in the Arctic Circle where Dr. learning how to act under the in any land." Greist, a Presbyterian mission- new responsibility. They have ary, is interpreting Christ's mes- had little or no education, but Gospel by Radio sage to the Eskimos. The serv- now the schools are teaching ices rendered by Dr. Greist in them everything. Their schools Dr. W. M. Montano, of Peru, that tragedy give interest to the are the center of all the good writing in The Neglected Confact that Point Barrow Mission Is 300 miles within the Arctic Circle. things of the Mexican commu- tinent, believes that God has put Is 2,100 miles from the North Pole. nity. Sanitation is being taught the radio into man's hand with Is on the farthest north land in and epidemics are taken care of, the express purpose of hastening North America. cooperatives are established, Is in a town of from 400 to 600 the proclamation of His message residents. nurses supplied, crafts taught to every creature. For the first Is equipped with three buildings– and homes visited. Primarily, time in the evangelical history of Peru the radio has begun to the hospital, the church, the manse. the schools are trying to bring be used in preaching the Gospel. The mission staff consists of the up the standard of living in the doctor, his wife who is the nurse, a native nurse, and a janitor. rural community. The health de- The most powerful station has partments of the different states The hospital had a total of 2,847 invited Dr. Montano to lead a patients during the church year 1934- get serum for v a c c ina t ion weekly conference and Mrs. 1935. against different diseases, and it Montano to sing from the radio -Presbyterian Banner. is the duty of the school to get station OAXAB. It is signifi- LATIN AMERICA the people to be vaccinated. cant that in this Catholic coun- Cooperative Center in The Francis I. Madero School, try there is hearty appreciation. Puerto Rico which is located in a bad section of Mexico City, has student gov- Restaurants, hotels and homes Mingled Islanders from all the ernment and has built up – a tuned their radios in to that sta- Caribbean area, as well as con- wholesome environment. Adult tion, and people gathered in pubtinentals from both North and education is also sponsored. The South America, form a ready- schools are built and maintained lic places where there was· a made laboratory for the develop- by the people; the government ment of a new technique for Pan- supplies the teachers. radio, to listen to the Gospel American harmony and brother- message. The mayor of Callao, well-known physician, declares hood. these broadcasts bring consola- tion; while Haya de la Torre, -The Owl and Spade. one of the greatest political lead-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ers in Latin America, said after 1881 the Bible Society published land and Denmark. A larger hearing the evangelical pro- the Gospels of Luke and John in representation-some 170 people grams: "Will you accept my their language – the Yaghan. from twenty-one different coun- gratitude for the spiritual mes- These people were very low in tries – gathered at Beatenburg, sages that you have been broad- the scale of civilization, and both Switzerland, during the early casting? I congratulate you. treacherous and cruel. Although days of August. Bible classes This is the best thing that you the climate was unsuited to the were conducted in French, Ger- can do for the benefit of our peo- white man, and hardship and man and English. The last two ple." A significant letter was isolation were extreme, mission- days were devoted entirely to received from Bishop Ayacucho, aries lived with these savages, prayer. -The Christian.

84 years old: translated portions of the Bible My DEAR DOCTOR MONTANO: into their tongue, taught them to "The World for God" read, and some of them became Last night I listened to your force- Christians.-Alliance Weekly. One year from the date of her ful and interesting conference about election to command of the Salthe divinity of Jesus Christ. These Homes for Jewish Refugees vation Army, General Evanconferences are so much more impor- geline Booth set out in Septemtant when the extreme ignorance that reigns in matters of religion is con- With Dr. S. G. Inman, James ber on an evangelistic crusade by sidered, not only among the illiterate G. MacDonald, the League of people, but also among many of the Nations High Commissioner for motor. It is said she addressed intellectuals. It is because of this five open..air meetings every day, ignorance that the present wave of Refugees, visited recently six- speaking at least 30 minutes at materialism menaces and almost sub- each. This tour was intended as merges the cities. Please accept con- teen different countries in Latin an introduction to a "World for gratulations not only for the clarity of the presentation of truth in your America for the purpose of find- God" movement, which the Gen- ing homes for Jewish refugees. conference, but also for the spiritual The governments of Paraguay, eral has planned, urging her renewing that you can convey to so soldiers to work towards the inmany souls of this country and others. Colombia, Nicaragua, Guate- gathering of a million souls by mala, Chile and Ecuador offered openings. The Government of the end of 1936. Much interest Optimism in South America Ecuador officially authorized the in the Army's message was evi- "My first visit to South Amer- placing of 1,250,000 acres of denced by young people in their ica," writes S. Guy Inman, "was land at the disposal of various teens, and at every meeting in 1914 and since then I have Jewish colonization agencies. place many publicly expressed returned every two or three About 50,000 Jewish families, a desire to serve Christ. years. I am astounded at the especially German Jewish refu- -The Christian.

way the cities grow – Buenos gees, are soon to be settled here Aires with two and a half mil- in the colonies, which will be A Central Mission Building lion people, where the intellec- conducted a Ion g cooperative About 200 missionary societies tual currents of the world meet; lines. Spanish is to be the col- and philanthropic organizations Rio de Janeiro, with a million onies' official language, and the and a half population, the most colonists are to be allowed to have their headquarters in Lon- purchase their land on liberal don. A provisional plan is under beautiful city in the world; old terms within a period of five consideration, to provide a cen- years. -Alliance Weekly. Lima transformed with its mod- tral building as a common meetern buildings and paved avenues, EUROPE ing place for all these societies. The plan offers many advanbut still scented with the charm- PraYeT for Revival ing ancient colonial atmosphere. tages, such as saving in over- Since the International Prayer head charges, avoidance of waste Airplanes, radio, giant ocean Conference at The Hague, in and overlapping, a rallyingliners, with the zeppelin connect- October, 1933, a growing num- ber of Christians have been place for the religious life of ing Brazil with Berlin in three praying for revival in Europe. London, and a common center to and one half days, have elim- The first Tuesday of each month inated distances. is set apart for prayer, privately, some extent for missionary serv- and in groups. Approximately ice and fellowship. There would "But what impresses me most 1,500 in Europe, and another 500 is the tremendous optimism of in the United States, are thus be separate office suites, but ten- waiting upon God in united in- ants would share in the common the people, compared with the tercession. use of a number of committeepessimism one meets in Europe rooms, board-rooms and halls. and Norih America. They are Facilities would be provided for so busy building great, new na- such auxiliary services as bank, safe-deposit, post office, with tions they have no time for those who say the world is entering telegraph and telephone services, another Dark Age."

A Dying Tribe Three-day conferences, inter- restaurant, etc. There would be national in character, for the nothing to interfere with the Only 23 persons survive a fast gaining of inspir,ation and in- autonoIl18 of any society; on the dying, savage tribe at the south- form.ation, have from time to other hand, such a center of ern tip of South America. In time been held in Belgium, Hol- Christian life and activity, with

its world-wide i n t ere stand ginning with a communion serv- nominal Christian countries- stores of information, should be ice in which thousands took part. Italy and Ethiopia – fighting a stimulus to religious activity The president of the Council of agains,t each other is not an evi- in London and far beyond. State paid hearty tribute to the dence of brotherhood. "It is in- -The Life of Faith. characteristic doctrines of the creasingly difficult," Mr. Smith Reformation-the sovereignty of continues, "to win Moslem youth Congress of the "Blue Cross" God, the authority of the Bible, to the Christian point of view and salvation by grace. There regarding God and life." In The French "Society of the was signing by massed choirs of Egypt they are suspicious of Blue Cross," for the reclamation 1,200 voices in front of the great "Christian" institutions and are of drunkards on a religious monument to the Reformation, urged to join "Moslem Young basis, held its 20th congress in and recitation by the poet Fran- Men's Associations." It will be Paris, July 13 and 14. The cois Franzoni of his "Ode to the necessary for Christians to pre- "Blue Cross" in France has Glory of the Word of God." sent vital problems and prac- 3,222 members (including 633 This was followed by a demon- tical solutions in order to attract reclaimed drunkards). Colonial stration of 40,000 young people Moslem youth today. They are sections are also growing up. from all the churches with flags, more interested in how to re- The financial year closed without music and general enthusiasm. move poverty than in the cure a deficit. The congress regis- -So S. Times. of war; they think more of the tered a strong protest against AFRICA ravages of disease than of sin the law of June 25, 1935, con- and the claims of politics are ferring on General Councils the growing more insistent than power to grant permission to A Holy city in Ethiopia those of religion. Egyptian Mosdistil alcohol to private distilleries. It a p pea 1e d to the Lallibela is a city of Ethiopia, lems would like to see England churches· to be increasingly embroiled in war so that Egypt watchful against the ravages of sacred to the Oriental Christians might break away from British intemperance, and urged the of that church as is Mecca to the control, but Egyptians are natfaculties of theology to include Mohammedans. Pilgrims visit urally pro-Abyssinian. In spite instruction on this problem in of counter currents there is a their courses. On the day fol- holy Lallibela, which is older growing spirit of inquiry as to lowing this Congress, "L'Espoir" than Mecca, to pay homage be- truth and better ways of life. (The Hope), a Christian movement for protection of the young fore the church which has been The Gospel for Nubians against alcohol, held its 15th na- carved out of red sands,tone tional assembly. This organiza- Up to 1912 there were translation has an active membership mountain in a style of architec- tions only of the four Gospels. of 906. ture unknown to Ethiopians of In the notes of a former evan- gelist of the Sudan Pionier Mis- Protestant Church for Moscow today. Some say that the style sion, Ali Hussein, there were was borrowed from Babylonia. also translations of the epistles The Christian World, London, of Peter, James and Hebrews. reports that a Protestant church This church is located in the This evangelist, com m 0 n I y for all English-speaking non- mountains covered with cedar known as Samuel, has finished conformist denominations is be- the translation of the entire New ing established by American or- and wild olive trees. There are Testament in the period between ganizations in Moscow. At pres- twelve of these churches named April, 1912, and June, 1913. A ent the British colony is without for various saints and angels and missionary worker, Miss Noack, a church of its own. The num- the Virgin Mary as well as for has now completed a multi- some mythological heroes. The pilgrims who visit these shrines, especially at Christmas time, prostrate themselves and kiss the threshold of each church in- side of which is a tabot or ark of the covenant, holding the comber of American adherents of mandments written on parch- graphed copy of the entire New the free churches is small, and ment. Most of the worshipers Testament of Samuel Ali Husthe American church is to re- are ignorant of the true way of sein in order to give the Scripceive support from the United salvation as revealed in Christ tures to the people among whom States. although they revere Him and she is working.

many are eager to know more of Another missionary woman, Honoring Bible at Geneva the Gospel. Gertrud von Massenbach has Next year will mark the 400th Views of Egyptian MoslelI!s also completed a dictionary and anniversary of the coming of a grammar of the Nubian lan- Calvin to Geneva and the adop- "Moslems regard war as the guage. Both works have already tion of the Reformation by that will of God," writes Wilbert B. been printed and the technical city. A preliminary celebration Smith, of the Cairo Y. M. C. A. value of these works has been was held this year in the old Ca- Therefore they do not question -recognized by authorities in thedral Church, St. Pierre's, for the right of Christians to fight, the language. It is being ac- Christians of all connections, be- but the demonstration of two knowledged that these books will

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

prove basic for the work among Missions Defended Doing the Impossible the Nubians for many years. ~~esiding at a meeting of the The missionaries to the Gour- BrItish and Foreign Bible Soci- It is a fine mark of the scholar- ety in Cape Town, when 2,000 ma. tribe in Nigeria, West ship of these women mission- AfrIca, were the first white pe0aries that they have been able people assembled in the City to produce works of such merit. Hall, the "Judge-President" ple to learn the vernacular to re- duce that language to writing, Biblical Training, West Africa said: "You hear people who say and to commence translation of the Scriptures. Gourma is a After many years spent by in- that it is a mistake to send mis- rich language, except in words sionaries to the natives and who div!dual members of the Presby- speak with contempt of their essential to the unfolding of ~hristian truths. How tell of a terIan West Africa Mission to work. I can understand an athe- Just God, when justice is un- known among the people? How train future pastors, the Dager ist saying that but it seems to speak of God's forgiveness of sin me to be absolutely impossible Biblical Seminary was estab- to say it if you are a Christian. when forgiveness is not granted among the natives except on relished in 1923. The School We hear it said that Christianity ceipt of a bribe from the of- fender? opened with two departments spoils the natives and that re- ligion and education makes . No word existed for resurrecone for theological students and criminals of them. I suppose tion. One day we heard a native one for evangelists. In 1930 a there is nobody in this hall who use a word new to our ears in speaking of Christ's second comthird department was added for knows more about crime than I ing. We discovered that it was do-and the idea that Christianwomen, to improve the spiritual a word for reincarnation and izing the native leads him into this native, with others, actually life of evangelists' wives. At- thought that when we spoke of cr:ime is a lie. Of course you tendance is compulsory. From ~Ill find the educated native go- Christ's return, we meant that mg wrong; of course you will He would be reincarnated. 70 to 80 are now enrolled. Five find that if he had not been edu- For the most part such diffiof the evangelists help with the cated he would not have been cu!ties as these are overcome by teaching, which ranges from ab}e to commit a particular usmg the word which most crIme-but the same thing apreading and writing for begin- plies to the white man. No nearly described what is wanted, and by constant explanation that ners to intensive courses in the Christian can possibly say that word will convey to the native mind what we wish to express. New Testament for advanced spreading the Gospel or educa- After five years, tentative trans- tion among the natives is going classes. Many of the women to ,harm them. It. is not the lations of several Gospels have whIte. man's Christianity that is been made. had lacked a vision – they were harmmg the natives; it is the -Mrs. T. D. Hume. simply wives of mission work- white man's un-Christianity that is doing it." ers. But now they are coming -South African Outlook. to see themselves as servants of the King of kings, examples to others and real helpers of their husbands. -Drum Call.

"Those of Jesus" Fifty years ago, a missionary of the American Board baptized Another Need Met Women Witness in Jungle the first 14 converts of the Ovim- ~undl! tri~e, West Africa; today, A school for African Medical Under the leadership of Marm thIS trIbe, there is a church Workers was opened in October guerite Eldredge, of the Amerwith 7,000 communicants, the at Dondi, West Africa, offering ican Baptist Mission, twentylargest Congregational Church a three-year course and fitting two Congolese women, from named "Those of Jesus." One young natjve men and women to eight different villages, volun- ~housand members were added serve their own people along teered to spend a part of last m 1934. The pastor is one of many health lines. This School May in evangelizing other disthe original 14 first members. will be taught by doctors in the tant villages. They traveled on l;1ission giving up a month's foot, carrying only simple neces- From this center, w 0 r k sities. During the first two reaches out into hundreds of vil- time each year, a real sacrifice weeks over 2,000 adults and lage~.. Instead of establishing a under present conditions, and children of school age heard the ChrIstian community inside a the students must come recom- message from these apostles heathen village, the custom is to mended by their own church and with smiling faces and clean start a n~w village near by, with the missionary in their area. clothes. Men, women, children, good dramage and attention to The student is responsible for heathen raonydalctoym, mviollnagfeolkchgieafvs~ ~ll principles of hygiene. Life his own bedding, clothes, dishes pygmies m these model villages centers and other personal effects. The close attention.-S. S. Times.

about isthaelso"smcheoeotiln, gandhoaubsoe~t" hospital will furnish food and African Prophet Dies which lodging. Tuition is about $35 the preacher's home. American money. A prophet of a purely African -The Chronicle. -Overseas News. type died in Natal last May from

an insect bite – Rev. I s a i a h best, and which are best suited League of Nations Health Com- Shembe, founder and head of the to their educational and cultural mission, has almost done away Nazarenes, with a following es- needs. with malaria in Palestine. The timated at 30,000. Shembe rose from shepherd boy to leader of The Malagasy Bible university also has a cancer in- stitute and the beginnings of a this sect of his own devising. It The Associated Press has re- school of sub-tropical medicine. is said that, when a young man, ported from Tananarive, Mada- Both students and professors. are he was struck by lightning and gascar, that the centenary of the hard at work producing better was paralyzed, but that when the first translation of the complete grades of citrus fruit, planting tribal witchdoctors came to treat Bible into Malagasy was cele- forests, developing irrigation him he drove them away saying brated with great fervor by the projects, cultivating crops that he would place himself "in the 3,300 Protestant churches in the are new to this region. hands of the Lord." He saw a island. The Malagasies are stu- -Christian Advocate (Quoted vision in which he was urged to dious readers of the Bible. Of "go East and preach." His all books the Bible has the in Indian Witness).

paralysis left him and he set out largest sale among the native Across Arabian Trails on this mission. He claimed population. Back of this is a powers of healing and many na- story of persecution and mar- Few Christians have traversed tives were brought to him for tyrdom for the first quarter of the interior of Arabia. The opcure. Mass dancing had a place the century, but the remarkable position of fanatical Moslems, in his rituals; the special feast fact is that at the end of the pe- the long desert trails, and other day on July 25 each year at- riod of torture and suppression difficulties make it a dangerous tracted large numbers of Euro- there were 10,000 Christians, as undertaking. Dr. Harold Storm, pean and Bantu onlookers. against 1,000 at its beginning. of the American Ref 0 r m e d His followers supported him The single factor was the Bible. Church Mission in Arabia, has as they would a great chief, and William Canton, historian, says: recently completed the journey out of his abundant income he "For a quarter of a century from east to west, through Ibn built a number of schools, yet it the Malagasies had no spiritual Saud's Arabia, to Jeddah, the is reported that he died the rich- teacher but the Scriptures; no seaport of Mecca, and Yembo EI est native in Zululand and Natal. friend or counselor but the Bahr, the seaport of Medina. -South African Outlook. Scriptures; no light in darkness, On the way he and his three hos- no strength in weakness, no con- pital helpers stopped for six Developing African Movies solation in trouble, no hope in weeks at Taif, a strategic center death but the Scriptures. They in the Hedjaz, and there gave The first complete film to be were read in secret, buried in the 4,475 medical treatments, inmade under the Bantu Educa- earth for safety, treasured more cluding 87 operations, and maktional Cinema experiment in jealously than gold. As the ing many valuable tribal con- East Africa is being shown to sacred volumes grew scarce, tacts. Both gold and oil are renative audiences of different passages were circulated in ported to have been discovered types in Northern Rhodesia. writing, and, prized as precious in Saudia and this, promises to The two-hour program consists seed for the sowing of new har- revolutionize the situation there. of drama, farce and instruc- vests."-Bible Society Record. Dr. Storm has made valuable tional material. The first test surveys as to leprosy in Arabia audience of 3,000 natives re- WESTERN ASIA and has proved the need for med- ceived it with immense enthu- Palestine's Hebrew University ical mission work in this unocsiasm. Mr. G. C. Latham, for- cupied field. He plans to travel merly Director of Native Educa- On top of Mt. Scopus, over- on down the west coast from tion in Northern Rhodesia, acts looking the valley of the Jordan J eddah to Aden by way of as film director, and his business is the world's youngest univer- J eigan, hoping then to go on to is to show it to native audiences sity. It was opened ten years Hadramaut coast, southeastern of different types, and to note ago with only three courses and Arabia and so back to Muscat. carefully their reaction to the 141 students. Today it has The Wahabi King, Ibn Saud, different films. African native scores of courses and more than is much in favor with all in Hedaudiences are, it seems, accus- 400 students from twenty-one j az, in spite of his strict ideas tomed to provide a running com- countries. Seventeen dis t i n- and iron rule. He has a strong mentary to any performance. guishedGerman professors and character and is a genius. He The whole experiment is ex- scientists are among the mem- recently decreed that radios pected to take about two years, bers of the faculty. These stu- could not be used except for and at the end of that time it is dents and teachers are helping listening to news broadcasts and hoped that the experimenters to solve the industrial, agricul- to the reading of the Koran. will have arrived at an accurate tural and health problems of Runners go through the bazaars idea of what kind of films native Palestine and the whole Near of Taif, calling the idle to Africans, the most primitive and East. The malaria research sta- prayer and any neglecting to rethe more sophisticated, enjoy tion, partly subsidized by the spond are put in jail.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

INDIA AND BURMA it was supposed to be impossible of America. This Negro delega- Five-Year Forward Movement for a woman to go. Miss Scott tion will probably be the first of has even penetrated into a vil- its kind in India's history, and Protestant Christians in India lage where professional mur- its program is as follows: have made definite plans for a derers not infrequently offer Travel through most of the student Five-Year Forward Movement poisoned tea to strangers. There centers in India, completing the task in Evangelism. These are under she has nursed and cared for in the early part of March, 1936. the direction of a committee of The itinerary includes Trichinopoly, the National Christian Council, some of the children. She has a Madura, Palamcottah, Nagercoil, Tri- school in her house with eighty vandrum, Kottayam, Ernakulam, AI- Bishop Azariah of Dornakal be- waye, Mysore, Bangalore, Madras, pupils, in spite of the fact that ing chairman and Bishop Ban- she is known among the natives Vellore, Guntur, Masj.lipatam, Rajaherji, assistant in Lahore, a mem- as the jackal incarnate in human mundry and Cocanada (all before ber of the committee. Dr. Stan- form, come to steal their girls. Christmas). After attending a South Indian Conference and paying a brief ley Jones is also a committee The ruler of Sikkim has finally visit to Rangoon, the delegation hopes member. given permission for the build- to arrive in Calcutta on January 12, As the Council represents sev- ing of a church. 1936, and to visit Serampore and Bol- pur, Dr. Tagore's famous World Unieral communions, detailed plans -So S. Times. versity. Then follows a three weeks' are left to each one, the Council tour of the United Provinces and the committee suggesting only the Nipani and Its Hospital Central Provinces including Benares, broad outline. This includes a A self – supporting I n d ian Lucknow, Cawnpore, Allahabad, Jubpreparation period of seven church at Nipani has taken over bulpore, Agra and Aligarh; next the weeks, starting in October; the charge of Lafayette Hospital leaflets for guidance of pastors; which had been founded by a Punjab and the Northwest Frontier church in Buffalo, N. Y. This is Province, visiting Ludhiana, Lahore, an annual "week of witness" in the second project that Nipani Peshawar, Rawalpindi and Sialkot. each mission and church; re- Church has undertaken, the first The Negro pilgrims hope to reach treats and conferences for min- being a primary school. Control Delhi on February 20, and Nagpur on February 25. In the Bombay area isters and theological students. of the hospital is now under- the cities to be visited are Bombay, -The Living Church. Poona, Miraj and Kolhapur.

-Dnyanodaya.

Experimental Prayer taken as a five-year experiment; Crawling to Win Salvation the property involved is re- One day a Mohammedan came garded as loaned to the Church Two Hindus undertook to to the American Presbyterian for the experiment. crawl hundreds of miles to the Girls' School at Saharanpur and The hospital is in good condi- sacred temple of Badrinath, on asked to see the principal, say- tion financially. Christian peo- a 23,400 feet peak in the Himaing, "My daughter is very sick; ple used to feel that they should laya Mountains. One of them, she has had fever for weeks." receive medicine free, but now Mulchand, a middle-aged man, The principal explained that this they are learning to take pride crawled 150 miles from Patali was not a hospital, but a school, in paying for it. Now they can in Jaipur state to Delhi in two and told the man to go to a hos- feel that their few pice are help- and a half months. He was pital and see a doctor. He re- ing to bring success to a project joined at Delhi by Bhikamal, a plied, "I have seen three doctors, that is their own. A recent gov- sweetmeat seller in the city. and my daughter has eaten a ernment grant makes possible Badrinath is 550 miles from great deal of medicine during free inoculations for lepers. The Delhi. They were accompanied these past weeks. I have brought government is also contributing by a Brahman priest who jourher here to be prayed for." So toward the traveling expenses of neyed on foot, ministering to the man and his daughter were those who go to the hospital for their needs. These pilgrims said invited into the prayer room and inoculations. -Dnyanodaya. that they considered crawling to the missionaries and students the temple the best way of pleas- prayed for the girl in the name Friendship Pilgrimage ing the goddess. If they died on of Jesus Christ. A few weeks In 41 years India's Student the way they believed they would later the man came to church Christian Movement has grown be taken straight to heaven. to a membership of about 5,000 and said his daughter was bet- university students, both men Bibles by Caravan ter, and now he would send her and women. Its aim is charto school. He has been attend- acter – building i n accordance The Secretary of the :aritish with the ideals of Christ, inter- and Foreign Bible Society auxing church ever since. iliary in Bombay, Mr. Stephen -Presbyterian Banner.

Doing the Impossible national fellowship on the basis Cox, announces the success of of justice, goodwill and peace. the Society's motor caravan.

A Scotch noblewoman, the This is the aim of the forthcom- "The Bible Society Motor Cara- Hon. Mary Scott, is pioneering ing visit of a Negro delegation van has finished its tour in in the state of Sikkim within on a· pilgrimage of friendship to Western India, and has been a sight of the mighty Himalayan India, Burma and Ceylon from success. . . . The total of 1,500 Mountain, Kunchinjinga, where the Student Christian Movement Scriptures sold during the hot

weather month may be regarded work. Dr. W. Y. Chen is a lead- guages can be regularly emas quite encouraging. When the ing Chinese psychologist, who ployed in addition to Chinese- van set out from Bombay to- has recently been acting Presi- English, French, Russian, Ger- wards Nagpur at the end of dent of Fukien University. Dr. man and Japanese. A choir of 'June it was our hope that a new Y. C. Tu, head of the Physics Russian Bap.tist refugees con- record would be established, and Department of the University of ducts a sacred concert every thanks to the splendid coopera- Shanghai, has had considerable Wednesday. Mr. Garnier, lead- tion of missions and churches all experience in educational, stu- ing Baptist worker in the Chris- along our route the total sales dent and Y. M. C. A. work. tian Literature Society, has for July reached the high figure Though a professor of science he given a series in English, French of 6,037 books. One of the most "has a passion for religion and and Chinese for seekers after encouraging features of this part youth." Dr. Wu Lei-chuan, the truth, on "The Reasonableness of the tour was the number of third member of this team, has of the Christian Faith," based Bibles and New Testaments dis- been Vice-Minister of Education on Dr. Cairns' book, a devo- posed of ;78 and 209 respec- and Chancellor of Yenching tional series on the life which tively. During the early part of University, Peiping. His part is has Christ as its center, exposi- November it will be our aim to to i n t e r pre t Christianity in tions of Christian hymns, illus- place a Gospel portion in the terms of its orientation to the trated from a Yorkshire choir by hands of every literate person in best in China's culture. a Shanghai business layman, and Western India." Signs of New Life the story of how the Bible has -Dnyanodaya. been transmitted.

A notable evangelistic cam- -B. M. S. Report.

Burma Gospel Campaigns paign is going on among the Both Burmese and Karen lan- English Baptists of She n s i. The Great "Yellow Dragon" guages have a new word-"cam- Church members have been or- Within a few hours after a paign." Workers report that ganized in groups for visitation, break occurred in the dyke of the hardly a church in all the 900 two women with one evangelist. Yellow River, "China's Sorrow," and more has not experienced The favorite song of the cam- 800 villages were destroyed. A the meaning of that word. In paign is a Chinese adaptation of recent letter to the Presbyterian seven years G 0 s pel Teams, the hymn, "Must I Go and Board says that 8,000 villages chiefly from Rangoon and In- Empty-handed ?" Over a thou- are affected and no one knows sein have had over 700 cam- sand people have been moved to how many are utterly destroyed. paigns with thousands of de- confess their faith in Christ. In That means that everything is the city of Sianfu the campaign gone, homes, cattle, crops for cisions. Many of these campaigns con- called forth the active service of this year and next Spring. Most ducted by jungle schools are fifteen voluntary lay preachers. people escaped with only the crude enough, but they are a It is said that in many clothing on their backs. The insign of life; many a rural churches of Manchukuo, stand- undated area extends over an church has been strengthened by ing room only is left at Sunday area of 4,000 square miles, and them. These Burma Teams services. Thirty inmates of a it is estimated that there are have inspired Siamese Chris- country prison have so impressed now 500,000 people who are tians to undertake a similar the prison governor by the change homeless. work; while from Vellore and in their character and conduct The government is planning to Lucknow come reports of Gos- since conversion that he has take care of them for the winter pel Team work. -Koinonia. taken off their chains and al- -1,000,000 refugees. They are lowed them to move freely with- sheltered in mat sheds, and are in the prison. They have a given four to eight large biscuits CHINA Christian Endeavor. meeting a day and hot water. Needless New Day in Evangelism weekly in the prison lecture to say, conditions among these room. -So S.Times. The Chinese Recorder says refugees are unbelievable. There that one evidence of a new day Developing Radio Gospel in China is seen in the appear- is practically no medical work How it would have stirred the ance of a group of Chinese Chris- hearts of early missionaries to being done for them. The Chitian intelligentsi,a, carrying the China if they could have fore- nese people have risen to the seen that the Gospel would-he Christian message to their peers. emergency, and are caring for the physical wants with no con- This is part of the second year fusion at all.

of the Youth and Religion Move- carried every day through the Hybrid Religions ment being carried on by the air! The Christian Radio Com- Y. M. C. A. The fall campaign pany, of Shanghai, of which Several non-Christian reliin student centers was conducted mention has been made in these gious movements are thrusting by a group of four Chinese pages, has been further devel- themselves upon the scene. The Christian laymen, each of whom oped. In such a cosmopolitan most prominent seems to be a has been engaged in educational center as Shanghai, several lan- combination 0 f Confucianism,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Taoism and Buddhism, and is letters furnish glimpses of their traveled 20,000 miles to attend. sponsored by many leaders in student life: There are saId to be 3,000,000 Chinese official, commercial, fi- The classrooms, laboratories, and Koreans in Manchukuo, and the nancial and educational circles. general equipment are similar to those trains are crowded with immi- in any well-planned American insti- Its chief exponent is a man ac- tution. Our dormitories are as noisy grants, who find work in the rice claimed as "the only sage after as any at home. . . . Rice Hall is an plantations, which are on virgin Confucius and Mencius." They appropriate name for the student soil. Planters are prospering, call him Tuanfucius. His heart mess. Dishes of Chinese food are put and the churches should soon be in the middle of the table and conis said to be "filled with the love sumed in communal style, each person self-supporting. Services are of Jesus and Buddha; his words held in rented halls, even in Harare prophetic, and his prophecies plunging in his chopsticks and trans- bin and Hsinkiang, for lack of ferring the catch to his rice bowl. It always come true; difficulties is unwise to ask any of the Chinese proper churches. students to explain the contents until and calamities invariably move -The Christian Advocate. his heart to prayer; while his after the food is consumed. . . . J APAN-CHO'SEN We owe more than words can exspirit of sincerity is that of the press to our roommates, splendid fel- gods." His followers are seek- lows everyone of them. They saw A Spirit of Cooperation ing to organize what they call a that we were. started off on the right "World Peace Prayer Confer- foot, helping us to understand more A group of parents of students ence," at which their Sage will about China from people of our own in St. J;>aul's University in age, who are interested in the welfare expound "Confucius' Cosmopoli- of their country in relation to the Tokyo, founded by the Episcopal other nations of the world. tanism," and pray for world Church, decided to eliminate the peace. It is not clear to whom -Presbyterian Tribune. poor housing facilities at the the prayers will be addressed. Results in Honan Junior College and prepared a -China's Millions. statement which was signed by Why Nestorian Missions Dr. Murdoch MacKenzie, of 200 parents.

Changte, Honan, writes in the The time has arrived for the J ap- anese to relieve our American friends Failed United Church Record of a re- of some of the responsibility for pro- cent evangelistic tour through viding new equipment and buildings. The Christian religion was the country districts east of Especially is this true now when first brought to China by Nes- Changte. In one place over one America is suffering from a severe torians 1,300 years ago. The hundred persons attended a depression, and our American friends new religion gained ground and daily Bible study class, and on are not in a position to carryon all held it for centuries, then faded the Lord's day, there were be- their foreign mission work. We Japand all but disappeared. Why? tween four and five hundred anese parents of students now being Dr. Kenneth Latourette sug- Christians present for worship. educated at St. Paul's University feel gests three reasons: (1) Most The service had to be held in the the institution must not hope for inof the converts were not Chinese open air, as there was no build- creasing aid from foreign lands, and but foreign residents; (2) the ing large enough to accommo- therefore we feel it our duty to aid in missionaries were far from date the congregation. In an- the future development of the univertheir home base and had to work other center, an equally large sity at this critical time. Our immewithout assistance, and (3) the congregation assembled, and diate objective shall be the raising of missionaries eventually compro- about one-half of those present funds for the permanent junior colmised with native non-Christian sat at the communion· table. lege building. f a i t h s. Furthermore, the y neither built up a Christian lit- There are five 0 r g ani zed Activities during the summer erature, nor translated the Bible churches in the district visited, resulted in raising 32,000 yen. into the language of the people. ministered to by three Chinese It was expected that by the end pastors; constant additions are of October one-half the total ob- -The Chronicle. being made to the membership jective of 100,000 yen would be secured. The university au- rolls, and schools are held in thorities have in addition a total many districts with a steadily- Exchange Students in Canton increasing number of promising of 100,000 yen in hand. Thus a pupils. The morning watch is reenforced three-story concrete Lingnan University, known being observed regularly in some structure is promised within the formerly as Canton Christian churches, and much emphasis is next few months to give the College, has been experimenting being placed on prayer by the junior college its own permanent for two years in reversing the Christian leaders. classrooms. tide of student migration, by bringing American students to Korean Methodists in -The Living Church. China. This year eleven full- Manchukuo tuition scholarships were In Northeast Korea granted to exchange students from America, selected with The Korea Mission of the United Church of Canada is the great care. They were scattered So scattered are the stations youngest of that Church's mis- in the different dormitories and of the Korean Methodist Church sions, except the one in South each had a Chinese roommate. in Manchukuo that the 35 dele- China. Splendid progress has The following extracts from gates to their last conference been made in Korea; the work

is largely self-supporting. Kor- Indian population is slowly but ment in the Philippines? (2) ean Christians erect their own surely overtaking the native pop- What topics would churchmen in churches, pay many of their pas- ulation, offering a serious prob- the Philippines like to have dis- tors and spend both time and lem before many years elapse. cussed in a World Consultation money in the task of evangeliz- The statistics are as follows: in 1938 to convene somewhere in ing non-Christians. The Ca- 1921 1934 Asia?

nadian Mission has sole respon- Europeans …•…• 3,878 4,763 In answer to the first the Comsibility in northeas·t Korea, a 2,781 region where the Christian pop- Half-castes •.••.•• 3,717 mittee considered as most essenulation numbers only 170 in Fijians …..•….• 84,475 98,479 tial: Christian leadership, new Indians ………. . 60,634 83,289 approaches and new emphases Polynesians …… . 1,564 1,866 2,500,000. Most of this 170 are Rotumans ..•….. 2,235 2,486 in method and message, a self- Chinese ………. . 910 1,486 of the poorer classes, who can- Others " …….. . 789 1,351 supporting Christian college in not shoulder responsibility for Manila, religious education in evangelizing the other 9970. Totals ………. 157,266 197,449 . the public schools, and special at- The Mission is appealing to the -Australian Missionary tention to the place and mean- Canadian Church for adequate Review. ing of the Lord's Supper in wor- support to meet the challenge or A New Song in Bali ship and life.

a great industrial expansion in The group suggested in ref- North East Korea. Hundreds Much has been written about erence to the second query: of thousands of Koreans are Bali, where four years ago the world-wide application of Chrispouring into Manchukuo imme- name of Christ was unknown. tianity, effective evangelism, the diately north of the Lungchingt- Missionaries were forbidden to cause and cure of war, temperdun field. These new settlers are enter; then the Gospel was ance,cooperatives, race prejuopen to the Gospel. brought by a Christian Chinese. dice, and Communism, Fascism About two years ago R. A. Jaf- and Naziism in relation to -Korean Echoes. fray, of the Christian and Mis- Christianity. sionary Alliance, addressed the Women's Bible Institute Balinese converts as follows: A Doctor for Kwato The Women's Bible Institute of Korea was founded 25 years "Two years ago there were no For forty-five years the work ago, and last year attendance Christians in Bali, nor was one of Kwato Mission has been carwas the largest in its history. In able to sing these songs of 'the ried on without a trained phythe regular course, 187 were en- Lamb of God that taketh away sician on the field. There has rolled, and 18 in the graduate the sins of the world.' Now, been no doctor nearer than Sacourse, making a total of 205. you know what it means to trust marai. In times of severe illness, Dormitory space is greatly in the Lord Jesus for the for- Mrs. C. W. Abel has been obliged taxed. During the 25 years, giveness of your sins and the to go to Australia, sometimes in there have been over 250 grad- salvation of your souls. I love an open sail boat. Even though uates who have gone out into all to hear you sing these wonderful the missionaries have been parts of the country and to ad- songs from the heart. How skilled in combating epidemics jacent countries, well prepared many of you, notwithstanding all and simple diseases, the natives to carry the Gospel message to the suffering and persecution have suffered much from lack of those who have never heard, and that believing on the Lord Jesus medical attention and advice. to instruct them in the funda- has meant to you, are glad that But last July, Dr. Berkeley D. the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Vaughan, with his wife and mentals of the faith. -Alice M. Butts, Principal. Christ came to Bali? If you are three children, arrived from glad, testify to it by raising your England, and now the hospital, hands and saying, 'Praise the built ten years ago, can become ISLANDS OF THE SEA Lord !' As soon as the message a real center for medical minis- Fiji's Population got around to their language, try, and for nurses' training.

A definite increase in the na- every hand went up promptly, Mrs. Vaughan is a graduate tive Fijian population is re- and there was a full chorus of nurse. It is hoped that tours of ported, due largely to the in- 'Praise the Lord' from all lips." outlying districts can be made, creasing attention being paid to to give instruction. in hygiene sanitation and child welfare, and -Sunday School Times. and sanitation. to the campaign by the Govern- Burning Questions -Kwato Mission Tidings.

ment of vaccination against ty- Two questions claimed chief Baptisms in Bali phoid and smallpox, as well as attention of the Philippine Na- special treatment for dysentery. tional Christian Council's execu- Rev. R. A. Jaffray felt led to It is also shown that the Indian tive committee at their annual write to the Governor-General of the Netherlands East Indies at population is slowly overtaking meeting.

the Fijian, forecasting a compli- (1) What are the issues, sub- Batavia, and request that the cated problem in the future. jects and problems most vital to prohibition to baptize· in Bali The figures show also that the the future of the Christian move- be withdrawn. At the same time

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

he wrote to the Prime Minister first two students to complete the dred yards from a Christian in Holland, Dr. Colyn, to the course were sent to China, and mission school. same effect. The permission two who had graduated for was granted and the mission- Home service were appointed as Pupils come from towns all aries have been allowed to bap- deaconesses. As time passed over south Sumatra, some as far tize those who were waiting, and some found work among the as 500 miles. Some of these to date 127 new converts have Maoris, some under the L. M. S. boys live in a small room for been baptized. Dr. Donald G. and kindred societies, and others which they pay from forty to Barnhouse, on his world tour of under the Presbyterian Foreign fifty cents a month rent. They missions, was in Bali at the time Missions' Committee in China do their own cooking in order to of these baptisms. and India. live as cheaply as possible and thus have enough money to pay -Evangelical-Messenger. Seed Sowing in Sumatra their school fees. While the parents know that every pupil is A New Zealand Institute Palembang, in South Sumatra, required to study the Bible, the is a conservative and fanatical principal says no parent has In 1903, the Presbyterian Mohammedan city where ninety ever voiced an objection. A half Church of New Zealand ap- per cent of the population are hour is spent in Bible study proved the establishment of the followers of the prophet. Their every day. Presbyterian Women's Training large mosque is only two hun- Institute. Two years later the -The Christian Advocate.

CHRISTMAS PIGS Excitement and dismay reigned in the leper colony. The next day would be Christmas, but the pig, so carefully fattened for the long-anticipated feast, had escaped from his pen and trotted off in the direction of the village. The patients could not follow without breaking faith with their beloved doctor.

When meat comes your way only once or twice a year, it is something to be dreamed about beforehand and remembered longingly for many a day. Someone had given these Chinese leper patients a little live pig at the beginning of the summer, and they had cherished him zeal.:. ously with visions of how he would look, crisp and brown, decked with flowers and with a ruddy apple in his mouth.

But now this delectable vision was fading, for the pig had run away, and on the very day before Christmas. There was only one thing to do. The aged Head Man of the colony called the patients together to pray over their troubles. All sat on the ground while Brother Sit Ling spread out his mutilated hands and began to pray. He told of their trouble, how when food was scarce they had often gone hungry, how providential the gift of the pig has been, and how they had planned to share the meat with some homeless lepers near by for whom there was no room in the colony. He closed his petition with the simple plea, "Lord, please direct this pig's steps back home."

Just before nightfall a great commotion was heard and the lepers rushed out to investigate. A wheelbarrow was approaching and on it the squealing, protesting pig. The villager, who had found the runaway rooting in his garden, had recognized him as the colony pig and returned him.

Was there ever a roast pig which tasted quite as delicious as the prodigal pig which graced .the feast at the leper colony next day? A generous portion was reserled for the wretched group waiting patiently outside the gate in the hope that some day there would be funds so that they, too, could come into the colony.

*** There are other pigs too which are having a part in making Christmas a happier day for the leper. These are the 84,000 Pete pig banks of the American Mission to Lepers, which are fed with coin so that the leper sufferers whom Christ especially mentioned may have a share in the brightness of the Christmas message which has brought a new hope to all mankind.

The Mission to Lepers is the auxiliary of every foreign mission board and of every missionary who is working for lepers. Twenty dollars will give a Christmas dinner to a whole colony of patients. Twelve dollars will feed one patient for an entire year. Fifty cents will give a leper a pair of sandals to protect the bandages on his mutilated feet and help him to get about. Other amounts will care for untainted children or will purchase cherished presents such as soap, blankets and medicines, which seem luxuries to the lepers.

Anyone can bring joy this Christmas to the most friendless sufferers on earth by sending a gift through the American Mission to Lepers, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Furtherance of the Gospel. By the sudden and simultaneous German Society for the Science William Owen Carver, Th.D.,D.D. exercise on the part of a number of Missions, under the editorial 145 pp. 60 cents, cloth; 40 cents, of Mexican states of the right management of Dr. M. Schlunk granted by the Federal Consti- in Tiibingen. It therefore comes paper. Sunday School Board of the Southern B apt i s t Convention. tution to apply in their own way under the encouragement of Nashville, Tennessee. 1935.

All students of missions are the provision regarding the prominent authorities in Ger- acquainted with the "History of status of religion. It was also many. The translations are Missions" by Professor Carver due, and perhaps chiefly, to the based on the renderings of Rich- and other books from his pen. intense subterranean struggles ard Wilhelm, but a number of Here we have a compact, concise going on between President quotations from English and training course for Christian Cardenas and Ex – President French versions have been ren- workers on the principles and Calles. Since the book was pub- dered in German by the author.

method of missions. The author lished, this tremendous tension Following the investigations bases everything on the Scrip- in Mexican politics has been re- of A. Jeremias on the extratures and the solidarity of the lieved by the elimination of Biblical hope of a redeemer in race through creation and re- Calles and a number of his satel- the Mediterranean area (Ausserdemption. Three chapters are lites, especially the notorious biblische Erloser – Erwartung) devoted to the reason of mis- Garrido Canabal. As a result of and the book of Evnil Abegg on sions, three to the conduct of the the fall of Mexico's "strong "Messiasglaube in Indien und enterprise, and three to the un- man" the situation has become Iran" we now have this splendid changing message amid chang- much more clearly defined. study of the expectation of a ing conditions. Each chapter is Dr. Macfarland, in spite of the Redeemer in China. This point followed by questions for review brevity of his association with was neglected in the discussions and reflection, and there is a Mexico and the use of the j our- of the religion of the Chinese. brief bibliography. The au- nalistic style and method, sup- Rosenkranz gives us in this book thor's definition of missions is plies the reader with valuable a thorough investigation. Conworth memorizing: "Missions is data about Mexico, during one fucianism divided all humanity the work by which God pro- of the strangest and most sin- into three c I ass e s: Ordinary claims and extends his kingdom ister moments in that country's Mortals, Nobles (among whom of love, redemption, and right- history. The author interrogated Confucius classes himself) and eousness among men, by means the spokesmen of the several Holy Ones who were great of men whom he has redeemed trends in Mexican life and figures of the more or less mythand commissioned as his repre- thought, and tabulated and ap- ical past. The argument of sentatives. This is the essence praised their viewpoints. Those Rosenkranz now is, that in the of missions always and every- concerned about the future of Chinese religion a redeemer was where." Would that all mission- Christian missions will find here awaited with increasing intenaries and missionary leaders at much of value regarding the sity by the religious writers and home were true to suclY ideals! tendencies of a modern totali- that with the advent of such a S. M. ZWEMER. tarian state in relation to reli- redeemer was coupled the hope gion, while the reader interested Chaos in Mexico. By Charles S. in Latin American affairs will be of a glorious consummation in supplied with fresh insights into Paradise. While the roots of Macfarland. Illustrated. 8 vo. 284 the life of the most original such a teaching exist in early pp. $2.00. Harpers. New York. Confucianism, they were more 1935. member of the Latin American The Mexican situation in re- family. J~HN A. MACKAY. or less covered up in the later cent years has been bewildering forms of Confucianism and Tao- and enigmatical. It has been Der Heilige in den Chinesischen ism. The future hope is very full of contradictions to the ex- Klassikern. E i n e Untersuchung fully developed in the present perienced student as well as to iiber die Erloser-Erwartung in Kon- book; but the author points. to the casual observer, but it has the necessity of developing it fuzianismus und Taoismus. Gernot been chaotic. The appear- hard Rosenkranz. 188 pp. Mk. still further in a separate work. ance of chaos in the early months 9.80. J. C. Hinrich. Leipzig. The book is replete with in- of the present year, when Mexico This book is volume nine of formation and is written in a came under the scrutiny of Dr. the Missionswissenschaftliche lucid and convincing style. It Macfarland, was due in part to Forschungen, published by the contains a full bibliography of Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the Rlwn;w publishers on receipt of price.

[616]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

the sources in question and is losophy and program of the in- volved.· He believes that, "the also a defense of pure Confucian- terracial agencies: present and future leadership in ism which the author thinks was 1. The Commission on Interracial Co- race relations is being recruited far more religious than is gen- operation. from southern colleges and uni- erally believed. C. T. BENZE. 2. The National Urban League. versities." He concludes on the 3. The Commission on Race Relations one hand that there are at pres- Schoolhouse in the Foothills. By ent "tendencies which point to Ella Enslow and Alvin Harlow. of the Federal Council of the development of a definitely Churches of America. 4. The Interracial Department of the Illus. by Thomas Benton. 12 mo. National Council of the Y. M. biracial soc i e t y in America C. A. 239 pp. $2.00. Simon and Schuster. 5. The Interracial Work of the within a period from twenty- New York. 1935. five to fifty years"; but that Y. W. C. A. there are other agencies, "work- Here is a fascinating and true 6. The Society of Friends. ing for the integration of Ameraccount of the trials, adventures 7. The Fellowship of Reconciliation.

and victories of a Christian 8. The American Civil Liberties ican life and the absorption of Union. the Negro into the institutions young woman who undertook to and organizations of the coun- 9. The National Association for the try." His prophecy is that "it teach in a backward town in the Advancement of Colored People. Tennessee mountains. It is a 10.. The International Labor Defense.

story full of wit and wisdom, of is probable that the next generatragedy and comedy. Miss Ens- The methods of work of these tion will witness an intensificalow met opposition, suspicion, various organizations is de- tion of the present biracial ignorance, bullying and dire pov- scribed and we are told what has stratification of society, but that erty with fine courage, Christian been done by one or more of ultimately continued cultural faith, unselfish service and intel- them in different concrete situa- contact will issue in a practical ligent planning. Several men tions which have arisen. If one amalgamation of the races." and women had been compelled wishes to know the latest infor- It is evident that the problem to resign from the school before mation about the Scottsboro of race relations is coming into this young inexperienced moun- case, the efforts to secure the increasing prominence and tain teacher tackled the job. In franchise in the Texas primary, should have the careful study of the end she won pupils and par- or the exclusion of Judge Parker every thoughtful patriot and ents by her brave struggle from the Supreme Court Bench, Christian. Here is a useful or a description of the race riots against ignorance, poverty, dis- handbook for all interracial ease, prejudice and in spite of which occurred at Tulsa, Chi- workers. threats of violence. To read cago or elsewhere, or about the these vividly pictured experi- conflicts relative to segregation WM. HALLOCK JOHNSON. ences opens our eyes and stirs our hearts to the need for giv- or discrimination, he will find Lincoln University, Pa. ing I a r g e r opportunity and greater sympathy to these moun- here a mine of information. The With Christ in Soviet Russia. By V. tain people who have so much author says, "In dealing with a Ph. Martzinkovski. Rearranged, strength of character, with inde- race conflict, a person is not abridged and translated from Ruspendence, courage and loyalty. sian by the Rev. Hoyt E. Porter. dealing with sane, normal, well- 364 pp. Nile Mission Press, Jeru- salem. balanced people, for individuals who are sane in every other This stirring account of a area of life may be psychopathic Russian Christian's personal ex- in interracial situations. The periences of the power of the Negro-White Adjustn.ent: An In- Negro and the white man in Gospel, both as a free man and vestigation and Analysis of Methods in the Interracial Movement in the America do not face each other when suffering imprisonment United States. By Paul E. Baker, as human beings;' they face the and persecution, was translated fictions which they have built up from the R u s s ian language, M.A., Ph.D. 1934. Association in their minds about each other. printed in Czechoslovakia and is Press, New York. Price, $3.00.

Those who are interested in They are fighting a straw man, sold by the Nile Mission Press in the problem of the races in an entity built from the imagina- Jerusalem. The volume has al- America and in the promotion of tion, who, nevertheless, is just ready appeared in five other helpful and friendly relations as real to them as if he truly between the white and colored existed. The Negro is just as translations. Although its story people will find in this book a confused about the white man as useful storehouse of facts. Dr. the white man is about the goes back to 1918 and is chiefly Baker was born in Texas, Negro." concerned with the early days of studied in the North, was pastor for some years of a Presbyterian The author thinks that the the revolution, it is brought up church in New York City and church should take a 'much to date by a supplementary was afterward director of reli- bolder stand upon race issues chapter on Religion in the Rusgious education at Fisk Univer- than it now does, and he finds many ministers to be restless sia of today. With a background and chafing because the church of university life and work among students in Moscow, Pet- rograd, Kief, Odessa and Sa- mara, the author attempts "to sity. He gives a careful de- is so slow to take a forward describe the religious movement scription of the history, phi- move in the moral issues in- in Russia, and to show the dif..

ferent stages through which it under the nom de plume of Bau- a setting the way of response for has been passing. Naturally, re- tista Rinorosa, is R. S. Hosford, a Christian to his Saviour took ligious activity at a time of anti- Honorary Director of the Insti- shape and gave the Church a religious agitation brought much tute Evangelico of Rosario de type of worship which could be opposition. This, too, it is my Santa Fe, Argentina. A brief universally adopted. purpose to relate, and in passing sermon theme is followed by a touch upon important historical clear analysis of the text. Mis- In this dramatic liturgy the events which were of especial sionaries working in Spanish- Church is mustered to act over significance in relation to the in- American countries might find again two events of its Lord's tellectual and spiritual life of the little book very useful for life-the triumphal entry from Russia, and which were subjects their evangelistic work. Bethany to Jerusalem and the of my own observation and ex- Feast spread at the Last Supper. perience. My narrative must C. T. BENZE. In the setting thus projected by necessarily be to some degree the author's interpretation of one-sided, for I am only a drop Sunshine Country. By Cristina Roy. the Book of Revelation the Anin the great ocean of Russian 189 pp. 18. 6d. Pickering an4 glican Liturgy is introduced, life. But he who has keen Inglis, London. Translated from whereby the participants in the enough senses can, from the Slovak by Wm. M. Strong. eucharist reenact the drama of taste and smell of the drop, form worship as produced by the early some conception of the character The author of this refreshing Christians. Such a dramatic of the whole enormous sea." story is in charge of a small hypothesis favored by a series of home for orphans in Czechoslo- students is regarded by the Bib- The book breathes the spirit vakia. It has been translated lical scholars as being artificial of ear I y Christianity. The also into German, French, Span- and missing the real character writer loves his enemies and ish. A little boy, lost to his par- and purpose of the Apocalypse. prays for those who persecute ents, remembers his mother's Furthermore, Dr. Waddy's view him. There is little or nothing story about a land called "sun- of the Lord's Supper is not that against the Soviet Government shine country." Wandering of the Protestant Church, whereas such. The book is not political about the mountains, he thinks in Christ Himself is the chief propaganda for or against Bol- he finds it and in a cave he comes actor and the communicants are shevism or Communism. The upon a book with the inscrip- recipients, but is that of the Roauthor probes deeper and writes tion : "Whoever thou art that man mass, an oblation made by as an apostle of truth. takest this sacred book in hand, a congregation under the leader- read it line after line! It will ship of an officiating priest. "Russia is sick – sick u n t 0 show thee the way to the land death. But over her dying form where there is no night and An Anglican familiar with the silently the figure of Christ where the sun never goes down." liturgy of the Catholic Church bends. He lays his healing may derive some spiritual profit fingers in the bleeding wounds, Palko, the child, went back to from Dr. Waddy's theatrical inand covers them with his own the cave at every opportunity terpretation of the Book of Revclean vestments." and studied the Book; and hav- elation and labored attempt to ing learned its truths, became a couple with it the drama of the The lesson for us to learn is: Christian and was the means of eucharist. An Evangelical Chris- converting rough woodsmen, his tian will find more satisfaction Conquer atheism at home, in Eu- master, and even the village in regarding the Apocalypse as rope, and in this way you wiU help to curate. the message of a prophet and not overcome it in Russia. Conquer it in of a priest. Such an one parthe sphere of the inner life by fur- The story is full of human in- takes of the Lord's Supper not nishing answers to the questionings terest and is charmingly told. as an offering from man to God of honest, conscience-clean doubt. but as a gift from God to man. Somewhere in America a church was The Drama of the Eucharist As Set burning down at night. A crowd Forth in the Book of the Revela- J. R. S. gathered. Among the spectators the tion of St. John the Divine. By pastor saw a well-known atheist, a Stacy Waddy, M.S., D.D. 107 pp. Ambassadors for Christ. By Mildred resident of his parish, and said to him, 28. 6d, cloth. S. P. G. House, Lon- Cable and Francesca French. IUus. "While the church was standing in don. 1934. 8 vo. 159 pp. $1.00. China Inland good condition you did not attend it, Mission. Phila. 1935. but now, when it is on fire, you come." Dr. Waddy, following the dra- matic interpretations of the These two members of the "If your church had always been on Apocalypse as given by such China Inland Mission have not fire, I would have attended regularly," writers as Archbishop Benson only a gift for writing but they the other replied. and Dr. Frederick Palmer, finds have something worth telling. in this encyclical letter addressed Former volumes have dealt with S. M. ZWEMER. to the seven churches of Asia a their missonary adventures in "dramatic liturgy." He regards China and Mongolia, this one is a Una Alajaba de Flechas para los it as the Church's first worship very clear answer to young peo- Arqueros del Senor. Bautista Ri- book used in the eucharist serv- ple who have asked them, while norosa. 120 pp. Instituto Evan- ice. Since John supposedly lived on furlough, to explain about the gelico. Rosario, Argentina. for many years in the home of missionary call, its demands, the mother of the Lord, in such This booklet contains about fifty outlines for sermons – "a quiver of arrows for the Lord's archers." The author, writing

privileges and problems, the mis- are gateways to searching expo- Christ in the early Church, and sionary's relation to the home sition and powerful spiritual ap- finally as the Christian prisoner, Board and to the work on the peal. The mirror of divine prophet and seer in Patmos.

field-all as an "ambassador" of Truth is held before the sins and Here is a wonderfully reward- Jesus Christ. This book is an frailities of saint and sinner with ing study-throwing much light excellent com pan ion to Dr. telling effect, but not without a on the New Testament and the Brown's longer treatise "The faithful unfolding, also, of the problems of the early Church, as Foreign Missionary," and will be Gospel of Grace. The themes are well as on the character of particularly helpful to those who both arresting and practical, as Christ's most intimate companare ready to consider the mis- will be judged by the mention of . ion. The bibliography is very sionary call. a few of the titles: Clean Hearts complete, with references to over and Right Spirits; When the 250 volumes on John and Johan- Die rechtliche Stellung· Christlicher Wagons Came; The Motherhood nine literature. It is the rich Missionen in China. Dietrich Huse- of God; Groping in the Dark; mann. 116 pages. R. M. 6. Pub- A Happy Home; Something for fruitage of a lifetime study-es- lished by Carl Heymann, Berlin, Nothing. pecially valuable to pastors and 1934. other Christian students. A book of such penetrating This "contribution to the study and unmasking character is That Strange Man Upon the Cross. of the protection granted to for- hardly destined for wide popular By Richard Roberts. 12 mo. 135 acceptance; nevertheless it has pp. $1.25. The Abingdon Press. eigners," is devoted principally a greatly needed message for the New York. 1935. present day. It is valuable as a to the status of Christian mis- treatise on the Way of Life and These are devout, Biblical adsions and missionaries in China. as a guide to holy living. dresses on Christ-the Man, the After an introductory discussion Teacher, the Worker, and the of the idea of missions and the H.R.MoNRO. Crucified One. The lectures stop extent of modern mission work, short of completeness since the Epochs in the Life of the Apostle Risen, living Christ is not the book is divided into two John. By the late A. T. Robertson. clearly presented. A Christ on parts, the first comprising the 8 vo. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New the Cross is essential to the Gosperiod of 1842-1903, the second York. 1935. pel but this is not the true clithe period of 1903-1932. There max. Dr. Roberts says, "We find A book by the leading New ourselves saying with the people is also a good bibliography and a Testament scholar in America is who heard his living voice, supplement. an event. Dr. Robertson was 'Never spake man like this man,' well-known as a professor of and perhaps at the last falling at Naturally the discussion on New Testament Greek in Louis- his feet and saying, with his the relations of missions to gov- ville Theological Seminary and skeptical disciple, 'My Lord and as the author of a number of My God.''' While we cannot ernments involves a discussion books on preaching and the min- agree with every statement of of what is meant by governments istry and on the history and ex- Dr. Roberts, his studies are themselves. The citation of the egesis of the New Testament. stimulating and bring the reader legal agreements makes the book His death last year was a great into fellowship with the cruci- loss to the Church, but he has left fied Christ, as "the last word of very useful. The author, who behind him abiding evidences of God to a wayward race." his scholarship and evangelical lives in China, discusses such standing. Christ and the Student World. By questions as the right to propa- Robert P. Wilder. 80 pages. 18. In this posthumous volume Dr. Simpkin Mashall Ltd., London. gate Christianity, the right to Robertson unhesitatingly· iden- 1935. live in China and to acquire tified the Apostle Paul with the property there, the French pro- writer Qf the fourth Gospel, and The practical value of these of the epistles and Revelation- messages has already been tested tectorate of missions, the protec- and with good reason. His book and proved. They were con- is the result of a life-time of ceived through years of prayer, tion of missionaries and con- study of the J ohannine problem. verts, the official rank of Roman Catholic missionaries, the right of Christian missionaries to engage in non-missionary pur- suits. Legal documents are quoted in original English, French or German.

C. T. BENZE.

The Sins of Saints. By Herbert Lock- First Dr. Robertson presents the Bible study and spiritual ex- yer. 1 8. 124 pp. Pickering & In- "Beloved Disciple" in his per- perience and came into being to glis, Glasgow. sonal characteristics and sur- meet the definite needs of stu- This little book of 126 pages is roundings as presented in the dents. They have been greatly almost pure gold,-not in the lit- New Testament and described by blessed in America, Europe, erary or exegetical sense, but in the Early Church Fathers. He Egypt and India where intellithe fidelity with which the truths makes a careful study of John as gent young men and young womof Scripture are applied to the a trusted follower of Jesus, a en have been brought out of common weaknesses of our hu- close companion of Peter and the darkness and despair into light man life. The thirteen texts o the r apostles, a missionary and hope.

which form the chapter headings leader and clear interpreter of There are eight brief studies

-The Fight for Character, The est, the reader gains a keener in- Uniqueness of Jesus Christ, We sight into the very heart of KAGAWA Would See Jesus, Bible Study India, and finds a spiritual tonic ~onG5 for Spiritual Growth, Prayer, out of the heart of this extraor- f1Om tHE Guidance, What Is a Missionary dinary group of women in Lud- SlUm~ Call, and The Risen Lord. hiana Hospital. ~EMS written by the great Toyohiko Kagawa, today the outstanding Christ and the Bible are the DAVID MCCONAUGHY. sociologist, humanitarian and author of foundation on which Dr. Wilder the Orient, during the fifteen years he lived as a pauper in the notorious pestbuilds, but wide reading and ex- Twice-Born Men. Compiled by Hy hole of the Kobe slums. perience furnish rich material Pickering. 12 Mo. 144 pages. 1 Christians the world over will thrill to shilling. Pickering & Inglis. Glas- these astounding word-pictures, painted for effective, careful and logical gow. 1934. originally in brush letters on sheets torn construction of his thought. Stu- from old magazines, by this son of the This is not related to the vol- mystic East, who later rose to a position dents and other earnest-minded ume of the same name by Harold of international leadership. young people will find them espe- Begbie. It is a compilation of In these poems are revealed his emotions stories of the conversion of one and experiences as, smitten with tubercially valuable. culosis, all but blinded by trachoma, he plunged among the twenty thousand The Rediscovery of the Spirit. By hundred men in different walks derelicts of Shinkawa to share his all William Owen Carver. Fleming H. of life, in different lands and with humanity'S outcasts. widely separated in time. They A wonderful gift book. Profusely illus- Revell Co. $1.50. trated and beautifully bound.

This book is a tonic for those include stories of Sir Robert An- your bookwho have been under the influ- derson, formerly head of Scot- seller or land Yard; F. S. Arnot, mis- from the ence of the cynical materialistic sionary to Africa; Dr. T. J. publisher. Barnardo, "Father of Nobody's views which have been widely Children"; D. L. Moody, the COKESBURY PRESS prevalent, but which, the author evangelist; J. Pierpont Morgan, Nashville, Tenn. finds, are now giving way to a the banker; A. J. Gordon, the Baptist preacher of Boston, and more spiritual and therefore Arthur T. Pierson. Most of the subjects are well known and more hopeful conception of life. these stories furnish good mate- He presents the evidence of a rial for sermons and other ad- revival of confidence that life dresses.

has real meaning and purpose. He does much more than this- he lays the foundations for an adequate Christian philosophy and shows that the Christian ex- "Eye" to "Aye." By Paul H. Graef. 8 Vo. 127 pp. $1.00. Christian perience and the Christian reve- Publications, Inc. Harrisburg, Pa. 1934. lation do not have to wait for the word of the scientist and the By the use of display type and psychologist before having valid some colored charts Mr. Graef, a businessman, presents the Gosassurance that in its relation pel message of the New Testa- with God the soul is in contact with reality.

SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT. ment. The main parts are Scrip- ture quotations on sin and Unto the Skies. By Lillian G. Carle- salvation, showing clearly the ton. 12mo. 207 pp. $1.00. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1934. way out of darkness to light, or from .death to life. Mission This cluster of stories from workers and other personal life gives vivid pictures from the workers will find it emphatic, childlife of boys and girls treat- clear, concise and appropriate. ed in the Memorial Hospital of the Medical College at Ludhiana, The Flying Boat. By Robert N. Mc- North India. Miss Carleton is Lean. 8 vo. 184 pp. $1.00. Friendherself· a part of the picture, ship Press. New York. 1935.

having been for years a nurse The author of "The Jumping intimately associated with Dr. Bean" here tells the story of life Edith Brown, the founder and and work among Mexican chilstill the dynamic genius of this dren in Arizona. It is a roman- great Christian institution. Next tic story in which adventure, love to seeing that busy beehive-as and Christian service are min- has this reviewer-and getting gled. It has the flavor of old and the "close-up" of it all, is the new Mexico with Spanish spices, reading of the stories found in tomale and tobasco mixed. It is these glowing pages. For out of worth reading-for young and this composite of human inter- old.

Books

The Basic Beliefs of Jesus. Bishop FOUR CENTURIES in English of the Ten Paul B. Kern. 246 pp. $2.00. Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount! Cokesbury Press. Nashville, Tenn. Four centuries in English of the 23d Psalm and the 14th of John! Four centuries in English of Micah 6: 8 and John The Bible in Our Day. A symposium. 3: 16! Four centuries in English of the Golden Rule and the 184 pp. $1.00. American Bible So- Great Commission! Four centuries in English of the Word ciety. New York. of Godl Calendars. Daily Meditation, Is. 6d.; THE ENGLISH BIBLE has brought its helpful messages of comfort, coun- Golden Grain, Is. 3d.; Golden Text, sel, challenge, and redemption to hundreds of thousands. You are among 18. 3d.; Daily Manna, 18. Pickering those who have tested its truths, lived by its light, and proved its promises. & Inglis. London. BUT RIGHT HERE IN THE UNITED STATES there are many The Conquering Christ. Inabelle G. without the Bible; in far away lands there are countless thousands who Coleman. 92 pp. Foreign Mission have never seen even a single Gospel; there are hundreds of languages in Board, Southern Baptist Conven- which no part of Scripture has ever been translated. tion. Richmond, Va. AND THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY IS EQUIPPED and ready Gold by Moonlight. Amy Carmichael. to speed the translation of the Bible into other tongues, to publish it in 182 pp. 58. S. P. C. K. London. inexpensive editions for missionary use, and to make the loved heritage of the English Bible the possession of multitudes both in this country and I Discover the Orient. Fletcher Brockman. 210 pp. $2.00. Har- abroad. * But to do this requires funds. pers. New York. AS CHRISTMAS' APPROACHES can you think of a better way of show- Miracles in a Doctor's Life. Walter ing your gratitude for your own Bible than by helping others to have the Lewis Wilson. 120 pp. Paper. Scriptures? A gift to the American Bible Society will do just that. Moody Bible Institute Colportage Assn. Chicago. THE BIBLE IS YOUR HERITAGE. TO GIVE IT TO OTHERS IS YOUR PRIVILEGE. The Netherlands Indies. WorId Do- minion Survey Series. Joh. Rauwes, MR '1 H. Kraemer, F. J. F. Van Hasseltz, N. A. C. Slotemaker de Bruine. AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY I 186 pp. 58. and 38. 6d. World Do- minion Press. New York and Lon- Bible House. Astor Place, New York. N. Y. don. I Dear Friends: Out of gratitude for what the Bible has meant to me and in recognition Points for Emphasis. A Vest Pocket Commentary. Hight C. Moore. of four hundred years of the printed English Bible, I am sending you herewith 192 pp. 35 cents. Sunday School $………………………………….. that I may share this precious heritage with others. Board, Southern Baptist Conven- I tion. Nashville, Tenn. NAKIC ………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………. I Philosophical and Biblical Reflec- tions on World Peace. John Boven- ADDIlItSS …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… I kerk. 31 pp. 35 cents. Zondervan Pub. House. Grand Rapids, Mich. CI'l'Y AND STATIC …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. J Studies in Romans. B. H. Carroll. • Last year the Society distributed 7.517.548 Bibles, Testaments, Gospels, and Portions, in 119 pp. 60 cents, cloth; 40 cents, 148 languages, and in more than forty countries. paper. Sunday School Board, Southern Baptist Convention. Nash- ville, Tenn.

The Solitary Throne. Some Religious Beliefs of Mahatma Gandhi in the Light of Christ's Teachings. Bishop Brenton T. Badley. Lucknow Press. Lucknow, India.

The Shepherd King. John Clover Monsma. 268 pp. $2.00. Zonder- van Pub. House. Grand Rapids, Mich.

Tarbell's Teacher's Guide – 1 9 3 6. Martha Tarbell. 432 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York.

The Turkish Transformation. Henry Elisha Allen. 251 pp. $2.50. Uni- versity of Chicago Press. Chicago.

With Christ in Soviet Russia. V. Ph. Martzinkovski. 364 pp. Nile Mis- sion Press. Jerusalem.

John White of Mashonaland. C. F. Andrews. 205 pp. $1.50. Harpers. New York.

Year Book of Negro Churches. Com- piled by Bishop Reverdy C. Ransom. :'.11 pp. Wilberforce University. Wilberforce, Ohio.

"GIVE US LI FE!"

pleaded four ragged, barefoot lepers at the en- trance of the Soonchun Leper Colony, Korea, one bitter wintry night.

HThere is no room," said Rev. J. Kelly Unger, Superintendent. "We can scarcely feed and "'Give U. Life/".. shelter the patients we now have.

"All night long they lay there in the snow, beneath my window, pleading, 'Oh, give us life!'

"The next morning, with breaking heart, I watched them wind their way back into the mountains,- doubtless to die and never to hear the name of Jesus Christ.

"They had knocked on the very doors 0/ Christianity and had been turned away."

*** Your Christmas Gift Will Help To Give Them Life WILL rou FEED A STARVING LEPER ($1 a month) ?• PROVIDE A WARM BLANKET ($2) GIVE A CHRISTMAS DINNER TO 200 ($20) CARE FOR A LEPER ONE YEAR ($40) American Mission to-Lepers, Inc.

Room lIl7-E, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York As my CHRISTMAS GIFT for thel,perl, I am happy 10 enclos, I …………………………..

Name …………………………..•…•…•….•.•………._……………._..•.•……………..•…•………………………_……•.•………………………………………•••••_..••••••.•••.•_…..

Address……………..•..•…••…….•.•••.••••••_ ……•__………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….._•._•.•.•••••…….

City ………………………,…………….••.•………•………•…………..••……….••……………………………………………………………………..Slale………………………………

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1929

ANNUIT-IES-I

Spring Fabrics Silks . . . Woolens . . . Linens . . . Cottons W OMEN who plan their Spring wardrobes early will find the smartest and loveliest new fabrics at McCutcheon's. In Silks, Woolens, Linens and Cottons there are the latest novelties from abroad and the newest creations from American makers. Of course, all those fabrics that are always in fashion await you here.

An insert in our January Saie Cataiog gives prices and descriptions of many fabrics. Write for your copy.

Me Cutcheon~s ~ n FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTy-NINTH ST. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK I/effI.lSR1t.OIt HOLY LAND SprinJ[ Cruises to the Mediterranean, Pal- estine, Egypt, Europe, sailing February and April, 1929. Personally conducted.

WE ARE NOW READY TO A GREAT SUMMER. CRUISE PRINT MORE BIBLES Personally conducted by Dr.]. J. Wicker.

Having distributed in RUSSIA and SIBERIA the Able lecturers. Visiting the Azores, '35,UOO Bibles which we recently printed in Leningrad. Lisbon, Greece, Turkey, Roumania, all Palestine, Egypt. '~TRIUMPH OF THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA" s. (By Rev. 1. PROKHANOFF) June 18 to September 10, 1929 $850.00 Striking News 14 Illustrations Also European extension to Italy, Switzer- Sent free on reqnest if you will land, France, Belgium, England,Scotland. PRAY aud WORK with us.

Our American offices are located at Attractive Standard and Student Tours to Europe; also Independent Travel ar- 156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK CITY rangements.

Alwyn Ball, Jr., American Treasnrer Write for complete itineraries. Norman J. SmIth, American Secretary John Johnson. Russian Secretary Seud all communications and gifts and make all The Wicker Tours checks payable to THE ALL-RUSSIAN RICHMOND, VIRGINIA EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN UNION —-EUROPE– 156 Fifth Avenue Room411M New York City P1ease mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv~rtisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS February, 1929 Pltye FRONTlsrIECE-President Cbiang J{ai-Sht'k and Vice-PresiUent I{'eng Yu-bsiang ……•• 84 A FORWARD LOOKING CONFERENCE IN CHINA ……………. ROWLAND M. CROSS 85 A yUmpsc of the problems and prospects as seen at the recent ,neeting of the National Cltriltti(m Oouncil of China, NEW HOPE FOR CHINA ………………………••……•… GEORGE 1'. B. DAVIS 88 An encouraging report oj the res'ults of the distribu.tion of a million New Testaments in Ohina.

C…. NON W. H: '1'. GAIRDNER OF CAIRO …………………… 8AMUEL M. ZWEMER 91 A pen picture 01 Qne of the most gifted and dC1)oted Ohristian. WOrkfYI'8 among Mo- hmn1Judans oj the Near East.

THE SUPREM~] PERSON AND '[HE SUPRE~m '1'ES'1' …………•. ROBERT A. HUME 97 The story of how a m·i8Simtary' in Iildin for half a century presented the Gospel of Christ to his Indian hearers.

A CRISIS-HOUR IN HISTORY •…•………………………… W. REMFRY Hm'T 104 WIlY I BECAME A CHRISTIAN ………………………. , …… JOH" A. SUBHAN 105 A f1WBt impressive account of the steps that led a Mohammedan in. India to accept Christ us his Lord and Sat,i01tr.

A NEW ERA IN HOME MISSIONS …………………………. CHAUES L. WHITE 114 A cZI'ar~ cOt/eiRe statement aR to the progress in Home ~i1Iissions) and the prescnt Qut· look, by the President of tTiC Horne J/issions Catt-neil.

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THJiJ TEST . _.. WALTER AND MAUDE WILY,IA"" 116 LAYing C'tl'idenCic of the PQWC1r of Christ to trronsjornt and strengthen crude West Ajrlcans.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL ANNIVRRSARY ••………………… CHARLES L. STELZLE 125 The outstanding fea,tures oj the recent twentieth anni1'ersary meeting of the Federal OotttlcH of OhtwcheB of Cht'iBt in AmcricaJ its achievements alld its program.

:>IETHODS FOR WORKERS .•…•………… ' …… ,EDITED BY JIbs. F. r. JOHNSON 12~ WO:>IAN"S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………… EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 136 WO;;IAN'S HO:IE MISSION BUJ,I,ETIlS' …………. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 139 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ………………………… EDITED BY HARLAN P. BEACH 142 BOOKS WORTH READING . _…….. , …. . 15S TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SnEB. President W:r..r. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-Pre8ident DELAVAN L. PIERSON, liIeoretMY WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Relly Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 20c 11 copy. $2.00 a year, Editorial and Bus;n ••• Office, 156 F;fth Avenue, New York City Eutered as second·cIass matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. SECRETARY W. R. WHEELER of the ARE I Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and Rev. Robert M. Russell of Larch- SAFE, POPULAR, PROFITABLE mont, N. Y., returned in November from West Africa. They traveled more than THEIR VALUE IS NOT INFLUENCED BY 18,000 miles in their five months' tour and addressed more than 30,000 converts in Cameroun.

COUNCILOR RAILTON YUAN is one of Crop Failure three Chinese first to be elected to the Bank Failure position of Councilor of the Municipal Shift in Real Estate Value Council of the International Settlement Stock Market Fluctuation of Shanghai, ranking in every respect Rise or Fall in Commercial Values as equals with the foreign members. He is also a director of the Chinese Y. M. THERE IS NO C. A., Vice-Principal of the Ningpo Methodist College, and holds office in Need for Reinvestment civic and commercial organizations. He Changing of Tenants is an earnest Christian and delights in Necessity for Repairs preaching, whenever he returns to his Need for Improvements Ningpo home. He is a generous supporter of his mission. A missionary For further in/ormation addr",. : friend writes that Councilor Yuan is the W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mission. type of man who makes one glad that one ever came to China to proclaim the I and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Gospel. He is fair and just in his judgments not an extremist, but one who is Church, I70 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa., or conciliatory in hIs dealings with all Morri.W. Ehnel, Trea.urer, Board of Foreign classes of men. MissioD& of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 _II Filth Avenue, New York City. THE REV. J. STUART HOLDEN, D.D., of London, resigned his position of Home SONS OF AFRICA Director of the China Inland Mission in October. He says: "My responsibilities I By G. A. GOLLOCK I in other directions, chiefly in respect of the work to which I believe myself Lively and arresting hiographical primarily called-the ministry of God's sketches of outstanding Negro Afri- Word-have made it impossible to de- cans, including kings and chiefs vote more time or closer thought to ad- back to the 15th century. Nowhere ministrative service to the Mission than have these ageless people heen so I have given. . . . Recently the state of vigorously portrayed. my health, and the urgency of my doctors have made me review my tale of A unique book of vivid work and concentrate my limited powers interest. Decorative upon the.t ministry which is my first cover, head pieces, and responsibility." a map. $1.50 at book. stores. OBITUARIES Missionary Education Movement REV. CHARLES INWOOD, D.D., Home Director of the Ceylon and India Gen- 150 Fifth Avenue New York eral Mission since 1918, died on October 12th at the age of seventy-seven. He began preaching at fourteen years of age. Few men of his generation had exercised so broad and fruitful a ministry as he in Great Britain and in other parts of the world. His influence was most marked, at Keswick and in other meetings for the deepening of the spiritual life. He was also a Director of the Evangelical Union of South America and he made a tour of the Neglected Continent in 1912. What he saw convinced him that the Abbe Dominic spoke the truth of neglected Catholics, that their religion was a "baptized heathenism," while most of the Indians were in an even worse condition.

Please mention THE 'MISSIONARY REVIEW Oli" THlll WORLD in writing to advertIsers.

of Ohlne•• Ohrlstl…. 8t..4

PRESIDENT CHIANG KAI-SHEK AND VICE-PHESIDENT FENG YU-HSIAXG OF CHINA

LII, No.2 February

LOOKING FORWARD IN CHINA BY REV. ROWLAND M. CROSS, B.D., Peking, China Mt83iO?ta.f'Y oj the A1nedcan BOllird O. F . .ill! .. 1917- T HE sixth annual meeting of Conference, the findings of which the NaHonal Christian Coun- were discussed, and are being cil of China (October 11-18) printed in both Chinese and Engbrought to Shanghai nearly one lish for the Chinese Church. hundred delegates, from all over China, from Java to Manchuria Under the leadership of Dr. C. and Szechwan to Hongkong.. They Y. Cheng, one group discussed represented a Christian church "The Christian Life and Message and the Central Emphasis of the membership of 300,000 – repre- Church," and called for emphasis senting many branches of the upon retreats and for the right kind of Christian literature. The Protestant Church. Two-thirds of report closed with this special the Council were Chinese and the recommendation: leaders included the General Secretary, Dr. Cheng Ching-yi; the We believe that a limited number Chairman, Dr. David Yui; the of carefully selected visitors from Chairman of the Business Com- abroad should be invited to China for mittee, Dr. T. C. Bau, the Chair- periods of from six months to two man of one of the Commissions; years each to render .specialized serv- Dr. T. T. Lew, Dr. H. H. K'ung, ice; such as, a study of actual con- of Nanking, Dr. Wu-i Fang, the ditions, help in analyzing problems, new head of Ginling College; Dr. evaluation of present methods, guid- Y. C. Yang, president of Soochow ance in research, information regard- University, Mrs. C. C. Chen, Miss ing experience in other countries and Ting Shu-ching, General Secretary giving encouragement and inspiration of the Y. W. C. A. and many to Christians in China.

others. The Chinese Church is Another commission led by Dr.

rapidly becoming indigenous in its T. T. Lew, of Yenching University, leadership. expressed its expectation that the It was distinctly a forward-Iook- leaders of the government would ing conference with evidence of an endeavor to uphold religious lib- eagerness to go ahead on a new erty, promote moral education and program with hope and enthu- eliminate military warfare. The siasm. Church, in addition to its distinctly Eight members of the China religious activities should give spe- group had attended the Jerusalem cial attention to the creation of a 81)

healthy, constructive public opin- recruited in response to requests ion, to the assistance of the govern- of agencies in China that are com- ment in policies of social reform posed of or include Chinese in their and the preparation of men and membership and that request be women for public service. for people with proper spiritual Christians of other nations in qualities and who are especially China and elsewhere were exhorted fitted for specific tasks for which to be of real service to China by persons are sought."

spreading knowledge of the real "Cooperation and Unity," was facts regarding China, by support- the subject of a two-day delibera- ing a fair policy in dealing with tion by Commission IV, H. C. Tsao, China and by practical cooperation leader. They expressed apprecia- in China's reconstruction. tion of the assurance given at The following telegram was sent Jerusalem, that the older churches to President Chiang Kai-shek and do not desire "to impose beliefs the government in Nanking: and practices" upon the younger The nation being now united, the churches nor to bind up the Gosera of political tutelage has begun, pel with fixed ecclesiastical forms reconstruction is under way and the but desire to leave the younger nation is rejoicing …. churches free to express the Gos- We look to the Government to up- pel through their own genius and hold religious liberty, promote moral through forms suitable to their education, reduce military establishments, suppress banditry and work for racial heritage." It expressed permanent peace. thankfulness that the Jerusalem Conference saw the "urgent neces- This humble organization desires sity to eliminate the complexity of with its fellow Christians in the en- the missionary enterprise due to tire country activity to propagate the the great number of denominations religious teaching of universal love and the diversity and even compeaccording to Christ and thereby to try tition of the missionary agencies." to complete the great work started by Dr. Sun, of building a new nation. It urged that consideration be In the work of the coming year we given to the possibility of re- shall devote special effort in support moving hindrances to the mutual of the government in such movements recognition by one church of the as the suppression of opium and pros- members of the other churches and titution, the improvement of family that there be an interchange of life, the amelioration of the conditions delegates at meetings of church of agricultural and industrial workers. bodies.

Dr. Luella Miner was chairman It expressed its gratification at of a third commission on "Leader- the recognition by the Interna- ship." The need for a careful tional Missionary Council that "the study of the whole problem of relation of the Church and mission recruiting and training church should be 'church-centric' and that workers was emphasized. This this conception of foreign missions training should be planned and makes it necessary'to revise the supervised "under conditions sim- functions of the mission, where it ilar to those which will be met in is an administrative agency, so actual service." that the indigenous church will be- A recommendation was made come the center from which the that "hereafter missionaries be whole missionary enterprise of the

LOOKING FORWARD IN CHINA

area will be directed." In coop- "holding" bodies for church properation with the I. M. C. a thor- erty, which a number of the misough scientific study of the whole sions are prepared to lease to the problem of self-support is to be Chinese Church. undertaken. The Council is to be reorganized The council passed important and the delegates next spring are recommendations regarding the Christian program in rural dis- to be elected by the churches and tricts as follows: not by missions. 1. That the Council, in cooperation Dr. T. C. Bau was chosen chairwith other national Christian organizations and church bodies, assist the man of the National Christian College of Agriculture and Forestry Council to succeed Dr. Z. T. Yui, of Nanking University to plan for the whose efficient and devoted service reorganization of the Summer Insti- during six difficult years are highly tute of the University more adequately appreciated. Mr. C. I. Cio and to meet the needs of rural pastors, Miss T. C. Kuan were appointed to evangelists, teachers and lay leaders, the secretarial staff during the both men and women. past year.

2. That the Rural Life Committee There was much inspiration reselect a rural church in which a cor- ceived at the meetings of the Counrelated program will be carried out cil. Rev. Li Shih-men, of Canton, as an experiment, using local leader- told how in spite of communist upship assisted by experienced workers. risings the church had made prog- ress during the past year as seen 3. That the Council secure as soon in education, in extensive evangelas practicable a member of its staff ism-one meeting being attended to give special attention to rural by 5,OOO-and in the organization work. of a Chinese Bible Society which had already sold 80,000 copies of 4. That the Council earnestly com- the Scriptures. Rev. C. T. Chang. mend the findings of the Jerusalem of Hunan, said that street preachmeeting on Rural Problems to the ing is possible again in Changsha Churches and Missions in China as "the Moscow of China." Rev. E. a basis for study in seeking to form- S. Yu, of Kaifeng felt that Hunan ulate a comprehensive program for is to be congratulated that in Gen. rural work of the Church in China. Feng YU-hsiang "Christian prin- ciples have been woven into his During the coming year, the personality and his works even if Council is to investigate the ques- he should deny connection with the tion of the registration of the movement." Churches with the Government and the method of creating Chinese THE CALL TO PREACH AND PRACTICE All simple is the work to preach the Cross; To practice it puts life where death has been; To seek for gains but fills the earth with loss, And ease in saviours keeps earth full of sin.

o valiant warriors of our conquering Lord, Receive the call again that sends men out; Take to the field, and with your battle sword Fight till the world shall hear the victory shout 1 -Otto H. Houser.

EVANGELISTS-REV. C. K. LEE. 1IIR. LELAND WANG. REV. MARCUS

NEW HOPE FOR CHINA BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS T HERE are signs of a new Another indication of the new day in China. One of the order of things lies in the desire rays of the approaching dawn of the Christians for ecclesiastical is the change of attitude of Chi- independence. This is the very nese leaders with regard to com- goal for which the missionaries munism. A year or two ago have been longing and praying for Bolshevism was sweeping over decades. One missionary society China like a prairie fire. Today is turning their churches entirely both civil and military leaders are over to the Chinese; and the misdoing their utmost to stamp it out. sionaries, accompanied by' Chinese This constitutes a remarkable an- evangelists, will do pioneer work swer to the prayer of God's chil- in preaching the Gospel in undren in many lands. Let us pray reached towns and villages. that those in authority may realize that the Lord Jesus Christ and the Another augury of the new day Word of God are the only hope of is the widespread dissatisfaction China. with intellectual sermons and so- cial service; and a returning to Another encouraging sign lies in the simple preaching of the Cross the fact that persecution has not as the only thing that will satisfy wrecked the church in China, but the soul, and lead sinners into the has purified the true followers of Light. A group of Chinese pas- Christ, and has prepared the way tors and evangelists returned to for a great work of the Spirit of Shanghai after a tour of several God. In some cases the churches weeks in South China and the have grown while passing through leader of the party, Mr. C. K. Lee, persecution. tells how both pastors and people 88

NEW HOPE FOR CHINA

are turning away from the husks the life-giving Books have been of subterfuge, and are hungry for sent to missionaries, pastors, and other workers for wise and careful the Gospel. distribution. This great victory Rev. T. Darlington, of the Mil- has been wrought by a great vol- ume of believing prayer on the ton Stewart Evangelistic Fund, part of God's children in many tells of three pastors in North lands. From far and near come China who were about to give up tidings of the glorious blessing their churches and go into secular work. All three gained a new vi- A CHINESE POLICEMAN WITH HIS sion of Christ, and have gone back to· preach the Gospel in the power POCKET TESTAMENT of the Spirit. Far and near come encouraging reports of open and that is following the presentation receptive hearts following the re- of the Testaments. cent turmoil. The first 1,000 Testaments have Another hopeful sign is the been given away in this city. The readines5 of the people to hear the blessing received far exceeds our Gospel message. One of the Chi- expectations. The Christians are nese evangelists, Mr. Leland Wang more than ever reading their was converted while serving in the Bibles. Our meetings are full of Chinese Navy, and later resigned souls who are wanting to learn to devote his entire time to preach- more about Christ. Many have ing Christ. Recently in Hongkong decided for Christ, and have given the largest theatre in the city was their names as inquirers. When crowded, with hundreds standing, to hear him preach the Gospel of salvation through Christ. Mr. Wang and his associates have used thousands of the pocket' Testaments, and recently he sent for 2,000 more for use in Foochow, his home city.

Another auspicious event is the bold testimony for Christ given by General Chang Chih chiang in high governmental and other circles. He unflinchingly proclaims the Gospel to high and low and rich and poor. In an address to Shanghai bankers, he told them that Christianity and the Christians are the hope of China. General Chang loves the Word of God so much that he has purchased thousands of Bibles and Testaments for distribution.

Another harbinger of the new day in China is the success attending the nation-wide distribution of New Testaments. Over 600,000 of

we have received more Testaments, the distribution of the Testaments we will start at our eleven out- is Mr. T. H. Lin, one of the staff stations. of the American Bible Society.

Mr. Wang, a Chinese worker, re- During a recent visit to Central ceived such blessing from giving China he sent urgent requests for the Word to others that he has 4,000 of the pocket Testaments.

decided to distribute Testaments In Shanghai, last spring, Mar- as long as he lives. Another Chi- shall Feng welcomed back Mr. and nese, Mr. Yen, tells of the remark- Mrs. Sallee and their party of mis- sionaries to the province of Honan.

They arrived safely in Kaifeng, the capital, and found no trace of anti-foreign feeling. The mission school compound was occupied by about a thousand wounded soldiers.

The missionaries began preaching to them and on the second Sunday memorable scenes were witnessed.

The church, which seats about six hundred, was packed with men who filled the aisles, the pulpit platform, and the window sills. At the close of the service so few left that a second sermon was de- livered. Then the men were re- quested to go, and the building was filled again with women.

In spite of all the missionary ef- fort in China for decades past, many believe that probably three hundred million people in China have never yet clearly heard the Gospel message. In apostolk days it was in a time of great affliction that the Gospel spread. This may be true today.

GENERAl, CHANG CHIH CHIANG Not the least of all the signs of hope for a new day in China, is able results that came from giving the fact that the Holy Spirit is lay- copies of the Testament to those ing a burden of intercessory prayer who were opposed to Christianity. for a great spiritual awakening He says: "I received twenty copies upon the hearts of His children in of the Pocket Testament, and dis- many lands.

tributed them to twenty men who Shall we continue to pray earn- were anti-Christian. We followed estly and fervently for the mis- up the work, and fourteen of these sionaries and pastors and Chinese have become Christians." Christians, for the spread of the One of the most enthusiastic of Word of God, and for spiritual the hundreds of Chinese pastors awakening, so that a new day of and workers who have helped in spiritual life wiII dawn in China?

W. H. T. GAIRDNER OF CAIRO*

A Many Talented Missionary to Moslems BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt O N MAY 22, 1928, there en- habits _. . . .. Why should Christians tered into rest and the glori- have narrow minds? What grace is ous Life of the triumphant there in them? None whatever. In faithful, one of the most distin- fact, the very reverse. Have you never guished leaders of missionary work heard real unfairness in argument-a in the Near East. From Cairo, as total want of sympathy with any point the centre of his life-activities, that of view save the speaker's own-an wonderful spirit influenced wide circles far beyond Egypt, while in WILLIAM H. 'l'ElMPLEl GAIRDNER the great capital of the Moslem world his soul burned with the ardor of a star of the first magnitude in its · intellectual brilliancy and the versatility of his genius.

Gairdner from his youth up had the best educational advantages, not only in a Christian home of culture and refinement, but in his preparatory studies and at Oxford. There he was soon distinguished as a scholar and he remained one all his life. He loved books and .devoured them but always with discrimination. The best Book of all books was therefore worthy of his most earnest study and most rigid spiritual discipline. While still an undergraduate he gave an address on "The First Duty of Students" which is a key to his own life: If once a man goes down from ungracious intolerance, which makes college without having acquired the one feel inclined to take sides against habit of study, he will never acquire what one really believes? These are it. These years at college are our one characteristics of the warped mind. chance. Often enough even studious And such minds are often produced men, who get caught into the busy by failure to study while at college. whirl of a practical life, have perforce Let us be broad-minded in the true to drop this habit of study. But they sense of that much misused, muchcan never lose the benefit of past abused word.

• As a fuli biography of Canon Guirdner is One can judge how wide the Boon to appear from the pres8 written by his range of his scholarship was by an incident that took place during the ;~~&ago~1y i~tt~~~~' t~1i::et~h 1f·er~a:o~~ki~~: world war. There were more than {If the portrait and give a few reminiscenses of his many-sided ilfe–a life of four dimensions toward GOd and maIl.-S. M. Z.

91

a score of Y. M. C. A. centres and conventionalities. He was too busy camps for the armies in Egypt. about men's souls to spend much Gairdner among many others was time on dress; his versatile mind, expected to lecture at Kantara for ever ready to turn its attention in some days to the soldiers. In a new and unexplored quarter, answer to a question about sub- could not fix itself on the trivial jects, he sent the following list of things of life and sometimes topics from which to select: seemed to wander far from the "Mohammed; Mohammedanism; obviously close at hand. This ex- The History of Egypt, Ancient, plains his frequent absent-minded- Middle, or Modern; Modern Novel- ness. He was a good story-teller, ists and H. G. Wells; Ancient and an excellent companion, a skillful Modern Cosmogonies (early sys- musician (on the piano and the tems of Astronomy and the latest) ; organ which he often played simul- The Causes of the War from Cresar taneously); he was also an artist to Kaiser (race movements and in temperament, a dramatist and European history): Some Shakes-' poet. All of these gifts of genius peare plays; Robert Louis Steven- he laid on the altar of service for son; The Development and the King. His dramatic entertain- Structure of 'Music; How the Hier- ments and musical evenings (when oglyphics were Deciphered." Such Mrs. Gairdner added her talents) was the list on that half sheet of were a delight to the whole mis- paper and he asked for half a day's sionary community in Cairo and to notice before giving a lecture! a wide circle of other friends. Once Judge from this the force, the a year he might play "Charlie grace, the versatility of the man Chaplin" to the uproarious amusewho proposed, mid the flies and ment of children and their elders, tobacco smoke of a Y. M. C. A. hut, but all through the year he was the to talk to newly-enlisted men and warm and welcome friend of chilveteran officers on such themes and dren in his own home, of unfortuyet hold their attention. Gairdner, nate children in the hospitals and however, was not a naturally easy of the Egyptian children with speaker. His manner of speech was whom he came in contact. often hesitating and his bodily presence was sometimes against Here was a missionary who gave him. A friend at Oxford described one short life-time of service, in him as "active, vigorous, athletic, one place to one great idea-the with a well-built figure but which evangelization of Moslems. He he generally covered with unat- found his lever and fulcrum in tractive and ill-fitting clothes." Cairo and set out to move a world. Who can forget seeing him minus collar and necktie on a bicycle read- His call to special service in ing a newspaper and pushing the Egypt came through a godly wopedals to be on time at a Com- man, Miss Annie Van Sommer, at mittee! a summer conference, and this word spoken in faith had results far beyond all expectation.

One Great Purpose Before he sailed for Egypt to work under the Church Mission- With one great purpose in life, ary Society he gave unstinted serv- to exalt and preach Christ Cruci- ice to the Christian Student fied, Gairdner was careless of many Movement in Great Britain. He

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER OF CAIRO

CANON GAIRDNER. BISHOP McINNES (NOW IN JERUSALEM) AND SIX MOSLEM CONVERTS WHO RECEIVED BAPTISM I~ CAIRO wrote three study textbooks on still are, and not reaching much of the Prayer and on the Gospel of St. strongest and best material at all; John; he won recruits for service while men are not being won-and abroad; he deepened spiritual life how few men are being won!-while in the universities, for he had al- the very desire to win them, instead ready come under the influence of of burning like a fire within the bones men such as John R. Mott, Robert of those who profess Christ, is often P. Wilder and Robert E. Speer. No cold, or sometimes positively does not wonder that he wrote: exist-is our ideal realised?

Our purpose must be, then, to enter Gairdner's missionary ideals every college in the Kingdom, and hav- were lofty but sober. No one ing entered it, win it wholly for realised as keenly as he that the Christ. Or, to put it into a phrase, evangelization of Egypt was humust not our aims be to win the col- manly an impossible task. He did leges for Christ, each of all and all not underestimate the strength of of each? …. " While our Unions are Islam, nor was he ignorant of the touching a mere set, as many of them tremendous under-tow in the surf

for those who tried to save the world, is today forestalling and lost. If ever a man travailed and gaining on Christianity."

toiled to bring a rescued man Face to face with such a problem through the breakers it was Gaird- in the presentation of Christ, nero At his funeral some of these Gairdner was not only an earnest trophies of God's saving grace missionary but an able apologist broke down in tears when they re- and theologian. All of us in Cairo membered what their salvation had turned to him for inspiration and cost him. In July 1919 he wrote to guidance in the inevitable Moslem Dr. Mott: controversy forced upon us through The great thing, I think, to realize their press and their champions. is, that in coming to the Levant, you In his paper for the Jerusalem are coming to Mission fields entirely Council Meeting he said: different from India, China and Japan, Contact with Unitarian, deistic so that it might be expected, a priori Islam forces the Christian to work out that the plan and the conduct d your his theology experientially. Consider inter-mission conferences will also be the Eastern Churches which so lament- ably failed to stay or stem Islam. different.

The chief differences which I note What is their key-note? It is "ortho- are :-there, . old mission-fields, here doxy." To the average Eastern Chris- young ones: there organized churches tian "orthodoxy" conveys a purely of converts and their descendants, here intellectual and metaphysical signifi- almost none of such, but onJy old cance. If there be any ethical reality oriental churches and churches recent- underlying the jilioque controversy, it ly formed at their expense; conse- may reside just here, that the Eastern quently, there, comparatively little Churches thought only of the trans- sectarian feeling, here sectarian feel- cendental origin of the Holy Ghost, and ing, which in some cases is almost co- left out of their creed the fact that, extensive with religious feeling; there dispensationally, He is mediated to us governments largely friends, and ever, always, and only by the glorified publics ready to be well-disposed, here Jesus Christ. The "Catholic" Churches governments intensely unfriendly, and of the West have shared this danger public in a present state of savage ill- of considering the Trinity first and disposition. foremost transcendentally, and equally so have those Churches which vow al- The Impossible-l'ossible l'roblem legiance to Calvin and Luther. Such In his little book "The Rebuke of an attitude is helpless against Islam. Islam" he stated truly that Islam Who can teIl what moral results will was "the impossible-possible problem. For it is the only one of the accrue, when we allow the Trinity to dominate the devotional life of the heart, as well as our theology? Who great religions to come after Chris- shall gauge the debt we may yet have tianity; the only one that definitely co confess to Islam, if that great an- claims to correct, complete and tagonist prove finally to have comsupersede Christianity; the only pelled us to explore unknown depths one that categorically denies the of the riches of the revelation of the truth of Christianity; the only one Triune God?

that has in the past signally de- We have quoted these words at feated Christianity; the only one length because they express Gaird- that seriously disputes the world ner's theology and the theology with Christianity; the only one which we believe will yet win the which, in several parts of the Moslem world.

All through his quarter of a cen- from his pen "The Life of D. L. tury of service in Egypt, preach- Thornton," "Edinburgh 1910," ing, organizing, and dealing with "The Rebuke of Islam," "Notes on many inquirers-the missionary the Epistle to the Romans," and found time (nay took the golden three important works on the hours) to write. He struggled to Arabic language, its grammar, free himself from routine. Apolo- prosody and phonetics. In addition gizing for long silence he writes in to all this he founded a monthly May, 1927: Christian Magazine in Arabic and English and was its chief editor for My dear old Sam,-Peccavi-mea twenty-one years. Its circulation maxima Culpa-al haqq 'alayya, and and support was his constant care, if there be any other expression con- and, before his death, his pen was ceive it said. I expect you have de- able to extend its influence in spaired of me. Let me say just this: widening circles, from Alexandria from July to January I was at home on to Khartoum. The magazine' Orileave, and I wrote no letters, for I ent and Occident has a great numhad more going on than I could really ber of Moslem readers, also outside manage or do justice to: and from of Egypt, and has become the open February to date it has been one un- forum for intelligent discussion of successful attempt to catch up the lost religious problems for the young first-half of the year :-. . . . . . Life Egyptian. in Cairo is the usual pressed-bullybeef tub of conferences and com- It is, however, not the quantity, mittees. How to escape from these but the quality of Gairdner's literthings I know not. And yet I have ary work that is astonishing. His got clear of the A. C. L. S. M., the "What Happened Before the He- N. M. P. and the standing Committee gira 1" is one of the most telling of the Egypt Intermission Council. approaches to the Moslem mind But there remains the Fellowship of ever written. The same is true of Unity, the Western Asia and N. A. his "Death of the Perfect Man" as Council, the Standing Committee of an interpretation of the very heart the C. M. S., and the Native-Church of the Atonement. And what can Committee, the Bulac Church Com- one say of his remarkable Bible mittee, and the School of Oriental dramas and Miracle-plays? Those Studies and as all these are thriving who were present at the first presinstitutions, and all make their chief entation of "Joseph" by Egyptians efforts in the spring you can imagine to an Egyptian audience will never how it is. forget the genius of its production and the reverence of the listeners. As An Author Boys from the Old Cairo Mission School were the actors. The The list of Gairdner's Arabic church was filled to the doors; the publications cover many fields of scenery was simplicity itself but literature. Eleven tracts and books the acting superb under Gairdner's on Islam and Christianity came leadership and its moving climax from his fertile pen and some of was Joseph as type of Christ. One them were often reprinted and who knew what took place behind translated; all of them are in- the scenes says: creasingly valuable. Twelve books on Bible Study and Bible biog- At the close, as the church emptied, raphy; six on prayer and the de- and the spell cast by the play gradually votional life for Oriental Christians.

In the English language we have

lifted, a figure in a black cassock was and methods." The book, there- left kneeling by the stage, his features fore, in a sense, is an auto-biogmotionless in prayer. It was the author-producer. The drama in Cairo raphy, although never so intended had been consecrated at last, and by the author. During the last steeped in the spirit of prayer. months of Gairdner's severe ill- ness, the circle of friends sur- It will illustrate Gairdner's power of concentration when I tell you that rounded him was composed of men, one at least of those scriptural plays women and children, Syrians, was written as he sat on the third Egyptians, Americans, Germans, class deck of a Mediterranean steamer Swedes, British of every church between Alexandria and Brindisi, and from among Moslems. At the writing, writing, writing, oblivious to funeral all Christian Cairo was passing meals, and dancing sailors,. represented-it was a common sor- and playing children, as hour after row for the loss of a friend that hour the characters came to life under brought so heterogeneous a comhis pen. A thread was tied round the manuscript at Brindisi,-to his wife pany to the church and around the for typing, and so to the publisher. grave. Like Daniel, he was "a man This in the hours of furlough after greatly beloved." The secret and the stresses of·a Cairo year. strength of that love was well ex- pressed by one of his closest Most of all, this man of ten talents, was a friend. He had the friends, the Rev. Maurice Richgenius and the passion for making mond, at the conclusion of his and holding friendships regardless memorial address in St. Mary's of racial, social, or language dis- Church, Cairo. It is a true picture tinctions. His mind Was inter- of a great missionary and great national; he loved to bridge lover of Christ: differences, he had a passion for Christian unity and felt personally The fruit of the spirit is love, joy, humiliated when missionary peace. And we thank God for the life groups or individuals failed to in which this fruit was so varied and understand each other. Early in so pure. Love-joy-peace. May we his missionary career David found paraphrase those words? Friendshiphis Jonathan. In a close alliance zest in life–and that free inward he and Douglas Thornton worked harmony of all his powers in the heartas brothers for eight years, al- loyal service of Christ and of his though both were twins in genius Kingdom. Yes, we thank God for the and education, they were strongly life of such a friend: contrasted in temperament and gifts. When Gairdner lost Thorn- "One who never turned his baCK but ton it well-nigh broke his heart. marched breast forward, When he wrote his biography it Never doubted clouds would break, was to him not the story of a life Never dreamed, though right were worsted, wrong would triumph, Held we fall to rise, are baffled to fight better, but "a study in missionary ideals Sleep to wake."

The glory of life is to love, not to be loved; to give, not to get; to serve, not to be served.-Hugh Black. (Congregationalist, Dec. 6.)

SUPREME PERSON AND

SUPREME QUEST"

BY REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., Auburndale, Mass.

For Fifty Year8 a Missionary oj the American Board in India Dr. Hume, who first went out to India as a missionary in 1874, exerted a widf' and blessed influence there. He was the means of leading many to follow Christ and was honored by the Indian Government. He says: .

"My great desire and chief effort is to bring every one into personal contact with the Lord Jesus Christ, in the conviction that He will draw the soul into accepting His help. I first gave this address in the hall of the College of a Hindu Prince, the Maharaja of Kolhapur. It was printed, at the request of Hindus and Christians, went through several editions in English, translated and printed in four Indian languages and was also translated into Telugu by an unbaptized Hindu prince, the Raja Bhujaugrao of Ellore, whom I had never met. This condensed report shows how the Christian message is sometimes given by a missionary in India."

BROTHERS, let me share with Jesus Christ Is the Supreme Thinker you the highest privilege of One reason why I consider Jesus my life. Only life produces Christ the Supreme Person is that life. Every one's chief values He is the greatest thinker that ever come not from "things," but from lived. What constitutes anyone a intimacy with good persons. Is great thinker? It is, first, his hav- ing true and thorough understandthe possession of wealth or political ing of fundamental principles; or social preeminence a great per- second, his power to express his manent satisfaction? There is a thoughts in lucid, virile, penetratproverb, "Uneasy lies the head ing language; so that, third, all that wears a crown." The poet sorts of people can understand his Cowper says, "Knowledge and wis- thought; and, fourth, so that they dom, far from being one, have oft can and will pass those thoughts times no connection." Byron on to others, and thus his thoughts wrote, "The tree of knowledge is will become the thoughts of more not that of life." No "thing" gives and still more men. Is Jesus genuine or permanent satisfaction. Christ such a thinker? Only the possession of a worthy character gives solid satisfaction What Is God Like 1 to a spirit. You and I are spirits, though at present living in bodies. Most people would say that prob- The main aid to developing a noble ably the most difficult subject on character is association with which one can think clearly and worthy persons. The worthier helpfully is about the infinite God.

they are, the greater the gain. Here is a specimen of Jesus The greatest gain will come from Christ's teaching on this subject: the supreme person. To me the "He that hath seen me hath seen supreme person is Jesus Christ. the Father"; i. e., God being in- Let me tell you how Jesus Christ visible, illimitable, undefinable, no has helped me. mere words can give an adequate * Dr. Hurne, from his rich experience, is conception of Him. Therefore for us the best workable, vital way of available for missionary addresses. The above understanding God is to see and message shows bow a Christian missionary interpret Him through that revelasometimes presents Christ and the Gc>spel, but it Is not the whole message or the whole Go"pel.-EDITOR.

97 2

Lion of Himself which Jesus Christ started for home. "While he was was. In this brief sentence of afar off his father saw him, and eight words of one syllable and a was moved with compassion, and ninth of two syllables Jesus Christ mn and fell on his neck and kissed condensed His thought and teach- him." Then in joy at the repentant ing about the infinite God, viz., "In boy's return, he ordered his servcharacter God is like me." Does ants to make a feast, and to put this meet the above four tests? Is the best clothes on the returned it simple, ludd, understandable by prodigal to show how inexpressibly plain people, and can and will such glad the father was. According to people pass it on to others? Jesus Christ this is an illustration of how God feels toward His err- How God Feels About All Men ing children. Is this teaching on a vital subject lucid, easy to under- An important particular aspect stand and easy to pass on to others? of helpful thought about God is a true, lucid, forceful statement of A really great thinker apprehow He feels toward all men. This hends and teaches universal prinis how Jesus Christ put this: ciples. There is no more marked "What man is there of you who, characteristic of Christ than His if his son'shall ask him for bread, absolute freedom from and supewill give him a stone? If ye then, riority to traditionalism. And the being evil, know how to give good largeness of His thinking is seen gifts unto your children, how much from the fact that He never more shall your Father who is in criticized imperfect conceptions heaven give good things to them without also unfolding the obscure that ask Him"; that is, God thinks, core of truth in beliefs and pracfeels and acts toward all men as tices which seemed imperfect and good fathers think, feel and act to- limited. Thus He said, "Think not ward their children. Only because that I am come to destroy, but to human fathers are imperfect, while fulfil," i. e., to fill thought and God is a perfect Father, our Fa- habit and life fuller and still fuller. ther God is sure always to do His very best for every child of His. The Aim of Jesus Christ Is this brief figurative teaching lucid, understandable, easy to pass His one and only aim was origon to others? inal, majestic, universal. An un- tutored young man, brought up in Important as it is to know what a little village of a small subject God thinks and feels about all men, country, what did He say that He it is more urgent to appreciate how aimed at, and felt sure He could He feels about His erring children, do? Nothing less than to establish because that is what you and I in the whole world for all time the are. The characteristic teaching universal Kingdom of God on the of .Tesus Christ on this vital subject principles of truth! No one else is His story which might be called ever conceived and proclaimed "A Father's joy over the return such a program. And His vision home of an erring son." A wilful included the expectation that He, son had grieved his father and one man, without a single ordinary wasted the father's property in asset of any kind, was to establish riotous living. After a while the this Kingdom by gradually drawson began to realize his sin and ing all men to Himself, even when

THE SUPREME PERSON AND THE SUPREME QUEST

He should be invisible. "If I be them through special means. Also lifted up, I will draw all men unto it had its ebb and flow. The con- myself." And He is doing it. stant, controlling spiritual experi- Men rightly quote the words of ence of Jesus Christ was that He great thinkers and writers. Plato, was ever in the Father and the Fa- Shakespeare, Emerson and Shan- ther in Him. His first recorded karacharya were representative utterance was when at twelve writers among Greeks, English- years of age He had gone to a re- men, Americans and Indians. Let ligious gathering in Jerusalem.

us judge of their greatness by the The other boys of His company extent to which men everywhere were watching the crowds and quote from them. In the English sights. Jesus was constantly in language a good many quotations the temple. . After a three-day from Shakespeare occur. This is search when His parents found evidence that he was a virile Him there, His mother mildly writer. Can you quote any of chided Him, saying, "Son, why Plato's words? You may be able hast thou thus dealt with us?" He to recall some sententious expres- replied, "How is it that ye sought sion of Emerson. Possibly you can me? Knew ye not that I must be repeat a few words of Shankara- in the things of my Father?" In charya. Yet probably a larger adult life some of His character- proportion of well-educated In- istic words were: "All things have dians use more quotations from been delivered unto me of my Fa- Jesus Christ than from Plato, ther"; "I am not alone, because the Shakespeare, Emerson and Shan- Father is with me"; "The Father karacharya. In the world at large hath not left me alone."

direct or indirect quotations from No human being ever made such Jesus Christ would probably ex- claims to moral perfection as the ceed quotations from all other Lord Jesus Christ made. Yet no thinkers put together. In the Eng- one seems to feel that in this He lish language how many of the made an unworthy or excessive thoughts of the greatest writers claim. He often said that His like Browning, Tennyson and work was to help others to over- others are the thoughts of Christ come their sin. Yet He calmly in somewhat changed words. It claimed that He himself was sin- would hardly be amiss to say that less, e. g., He said, "I do always Jesus Christ is the only thinker the things that are pleasing to who is recognized in every land by Him" (i. e., to God). The holiest the most intelligent persons as the men are the most sensitive to their Supreme Thinker. own defects. Jesus Christ never repented. On the contrary, He Jesus Christ Is the Supreme Person said calmly to the religious leaders As holiness is a higher attribute of His day, "Which of you con- of God than knowledge or power, victeth me of sin?"

so is it a higher attribute of the Another spiritual characteristic supreme person. E. g., JESUS of Jesus Christ was His respect CHRIST HAD AN EVER-PRESENT CON- for and sympathy with men. No SCIOUSNESS OF GOD. Some holy one ever had so much respect for men have had some God-vision. men as Christ. His favorite This was gradually acquired by designation for Himself was "The

son of man," thereby meaning praised, the smallest kind deed that, as a dutiful son feels for his done without thought of reward, father the profoundest respect, joy even a cup of water given to any thirsty person, will be counted by in association with him, and in Him as done to Himself. Jesus service for him, so Jesus Christ Christ was the greatest apprefelt respect for all men as men, joy ciator. in association with them, even when erring, and intense satisfac- The Authority Claimed by Jesus tion in sacrificing Himself for those whose son He was. It was No one ever lived Who made one this appreciation of the worth of hundredth part of the claim to aumankind which led Him to live thority which Jesus Christ made. among them and to sacrifice Him- He plainly and always claimed that self for the moral regeneration of He was introducing into the world the race. Therefore, of all per- a new spiritual order through sons who ever lived He is unques- which the old order would be fultionably supreme in sympathy and filled and then superseded. It was compassion. It is astonishing on this astounding claim that He based His authority 10 command. how much of the time and strength "All authority hath been given of this great thinker and moral unto me, in heaven and on earth. leader was given to alleviating Go, therefore, and make disciples physical troubles. Even more was of all the nations." "Heaven and He moved by the knowledge of earth shall pass away, but my spiritual need. When others were words shall not pass away." in perplexity, "He groaned in spirit The decisive mark and test of and was troubled." the highest type of person is his Fineness in quickly and ade- capacity for pain and his way of accepting it. "Love's strength quately appreciating what is standeth in love's sacrifice, and worthy, especially when this is whoso suffers most hath most to give." In our India, renunciation largely concealed, is one of the is the hall-mark of noble character. noblest traits of character. An indication of Christ's attitute toward The Supreme Person must be men is the minuteness and delicacy the supreme sufferer; one who of His appreciation of their littlest undergoes suffering for a supreme services and excellencies. Jesus purpose in a supreme spirit. Is saw a very poor widow glide into there a moment's question as to whether or not Jesus Christ is the the temple, and unostentatiously supreme sufferer of all time? drop two of the smallest coins into Through Him the cross has become the box for offerings. This, which a symbol not only of His own selfno one else noticed, Jesus not only sacrifice for the regeneration of observed, but so appreciated that mankind, but in literature "the He said to His disciples, Did you cross" has become the synonym see what that widow did? In it- for all noble endurance of sufferself hers was a tiny offering. But ing for the good of others. What because, despite her poverty, in a world of suggestiveness is in the gratitude she gave God her all it fact that, because the Lord Jesus excelled in value all the gifts of all Christ endured in His matchless the rich. At another time the Lord Jesus said that when at the last the characters of men shall be ap-

THE SUPREME PERSON AND THE SUPREME QUEST

way His shameful end on a par- our wills. Honestly is not the folticular kind of wood, "The Cross" lowing poem applicable to you? has become practically the only figure to express the noblest self- "We know the path wherein our feet sacrifice. The influence of the suf- should pass, fering Christ upon the hearts of men is such as to awaken in them Across our hearts are written Thy degratitude and devotion strong crees, enough to change their characters and their lives. A recognition of Yet now, 0 Lord, be merciful to bless His personal relation to them in with steel, to strike the blow. His great sacrifice has made the wicked penitent, has made the self- Grant us the will to fashion as we feel, satisfied conscious of deep un- Grant us the strength to labor as we worthiness. A consciousness of Christ's sufferings for men is the know, highest moral dynamic among Grant us the purpose, ribbed and edged men. with steel, to strike the blow. First I showed that Christ is the Knowledge we ask not-knowledge Thou supreme thinker; next that spir- hast lent, itually He is the Supreme Person, But Lord, the will-there lies our bitter most worthy of your reverence and need, love. But there is a third even Give us to build above the deep intent, stronger reason why the Lord The deed, the deed."

Jesus is the Supreme Person. He Brothers, very briefly and inadeis the supreme strengthener of the quately, I have tried to show how Jesus Christ is the Supreme Per- 'Will. And man's chief defect is not son because He is the Supreme lack of knowledge, but weakness of Thinker, the Supreme Spiritual Person, and the Supreme Strengthwill. This is true of men in every ener of the Will. This is my percountry. But in our beloved India sonal experience. This has been the experience of millions of this weakness of will has been others. Now let us speak a little upon the vital importance of makfearfully increased by the caste ing a sincere, a persistent quest system. through which individual- for personal relations to Him. ity and personal responsibility have been sadly repressed. In the The Supreme Quest caste system men are not permitted to decide for themselves what is If Jesus Christ is the Supreme right or best for them to do. They Person, then everyone's supreme must follow what caste and custom desire and quest should be how decide, whatever the individual soonest and best to get into intithinks or feels or wishes. Caste mate association with Him. One has worked fearful economic and of the most helpful proverbs is social harm to our country. But this: "The good is the worst its worst injury has been to our enemy of the best." Nothing mora~ faculty. It has dulled con- shows the normal weakness of men science, and has emasculated the so much as their astonishing willwill-power of millions. Therefore ingness to be satisfied with less no country so much as India needs than the best possible for themsome great Person to strengthen selves in many matters when a de- termined effort requires one to struggle for the best, and to face more or less obloquy from those with whom we are associated. Let me show you how in a simple, prac- tical manner you can and should

make a persistent and ceaseless easily obtained than any other quest for intimacy with the Su- writings and are more inspiring preme Person. than the biographies of any other Jesus Christ won His first dis- person. I do not ask you to read ciples by saying two simple words, those writings in order to accept "Follow me." Once any earnest the interpretation of them which man responded to Christ's call in I or anyone else would give. I those two words he received as the trust God's Spirit to help you to reward of the loyal quest a grow- understand much of their signifi- ing likeness to that Master through cance. But try to read without association with Him. Take a few bias and with a teachable spirit.

illustrations from His biography. Second, ask God's guidance that A man of very fickle character, you may understand and reach the whose name Simon meant "the right attitude toward the Supreme fickle one," became a disciple of Person. This is what men usually Jesus. That relation to Jesus call "prayer." Prayer is not say- changed that man's character, and ing some good words to God at even his name was changed to regular times. There is hardly Peter, meaning "firm as a rock." any more helpful definition of A hot-tempered, fiery disciple, prayer than the following simple John, became one of the gentlest of lines: men. Simply by associating with "Prayer is the soul's sincere desire, Him an adulteress became a pure Unuttered or expressed, woman, about whom thereafter no The motion of a hidden fire one could have a suspicion. A hard-hearted man, Zaccheus, who That trembles in the breast." had dishonestly amassed wealth, Prayer is the attitude of one's sou] toward His Father.

received Jesus as a casual visitor. Often Think of Jesus Christ Even this short interview with the Third, associate 'With Christ in Supreme Person changed that thought. Innumerable sons and avaricious man into an honest, and daughters have mental and spir- even a generous man. itual association with absent "Lord, what a change within us one short parents; thousands of grateful hour pupils have mental and spiritual association with revered teachers, Spent in Thy presence will avail to some of whom have left this world. make!" Such mental association with the Read the Life of Christ In India, as the world over, invisible Christ was the way by many, many things make it hard which Paul followed Him. Paul to follow Jesus Christ. However, was thinking of Him so much that I mention four simple and practical it was the simple truth for Paul suggestions. to say, "For me to live is Christ"; First, often and· thoughtfully "I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth read the four short biographies of in me." Such thinking and think- Jesus Christ which are the very ing and thinking about 'Christ, and first writings in the New Testa- longing and longing to become like ment. How can you get into close Him, is the principal way by relations with the Supreme Person which most strong Indian Chris- unless you at least often read the tians have become Christ's fol- records of His life which are more lowers.

THE SUPREME PERSON AND THE SUPREME QUEST

Finally, associate with Christ by that He was invisibly with them, honestly doing what by His ex- and was Himself doing the service, ample, by His teaching, or by some only He was doing it through them.

inspiration you think that He Is not that how every teacher of wishes you to do. What Christ science or of any trade associates most desires is not some profession with his pupils? Such a teacher by words, but single-minded fol- puts his pupils into a laboratory or lowing of truth, of purity, of self- shop, and tells them actually to do sacrifice, and of service of brother with their own hands what they men. With solemn irony He still have learned from him in theory.

says, "Not everyone that saith unto This is the only way by which me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the pupils can actualiy become what a kingdom of heaven; but he that teacher wants them to become.

doeth the will of my Father." That is, pupils associate with Christ and Particular Duties teachers and masters, when they actually carry into practice what Christ wisely recognizes the im- they saw their masters do, or what mense differences in men's circum- they told their pupils to do. stances and environment, and so Not much difficulty will come to never specifies in detail what any you from quietly reading biogone should do. What He empha- raphies of Christ in the New Testasizes is the desire to serve and the ment or elsewhere, or from often spirit in which one serves. One of lifting your heart to your heavenly His disciples accurately described Father for His guidance. But it Christ's life by simply saying, "He may be very hard for you to comply went about doing good." In order with another earnest request. that no one could ever imagine that Since the Lord Jesus is the Suhe would have difficulty in imitat- preme Person it is for your highest ing Christ in service He said, for interest also to have helpful inter- substance, "I so identify myself course with those who really are with'every human being that what- His followers, and not to be ever you do or fail to do for any ashamed to let others know that one–be he good or bad–I count you too are His disciple.

that service or failure to serve as Noone can adequately describe actually done to me," How won- this, the Supreme Person, or the derful! The Lord Jesus was the method and the value of making founder and first member of "The intimacy with Him, our supreme Servants of the World Society." quest. Christ suggests what a man When He was in visible form in should do to secure the Kingdom of Palestine with His pupils He was God. "The kingdom of heaven is doing various kinds of service for like unto a man that is a merchant the physical and spiritual welfare, seeking goodly pearls; and having of all kinds of people. Then, after found one pearl of great price, he letting them see what He did, and went and sold all that he had and how He did it, gradually He sent bought it."

them out without visibly accom- Brothers, intimacy with the Lord panying them, and told them that Jesus Christ is the spiritual pearl in such service they would be His of countless worth. Seek Him, witnesses; yet while thus serving whatever it may cost. I am very, they were all the time to realize very glad that He is seeking you.

A CRISIS-HOUR IN HISTORY REV. W. REMFRY HUNT, F.R.G.S., BREA, CALIFORNIA (Thirty years in Centra! China.) C RISES are revealing. They mark epochs. No history is secular when the divine is in it. No religion is divine that does not touch the human. There are deep and sublime lessons in this thought. Students in the fields of comparative religious science find themselves in the range of theo-poetic rather than theological vision. Here are divergent tracks of Oriental and Occidental erudition. The founding of the Indian Institute side by side with the Bodlein Library in Oxford University, England, is noted by a famous Hindu reformer as "the broadening of the Western mind." It bridges racial chasms and turns controversies into con- ferences. One seems to muse·in the climate of other spheres. Max Milller symbolizes the syntheses of other gospels in the parable of twilight, moonlight and dawn revelations. Time and place and circumstances are and ever must be determinative factors. "God, who at sundry times …" is an arresting and disturbing phrase: it has retrospect and perspective. Read the third chapter of Ephesians and the fifth verse. In the great procession of the cen- turies it gives successive light on new and whitening horizons. I call you to focus the range and in it discover THE CHRIST as "the center of the center." The chart shows the sixth century as a strategic era. In Greece Pythagoras, the father of ancient phi- losophy, arose. In China arose Confucius to immortalize a code of ethics. In India arose S'akya-mouni Gautama Buddha to reform Brahmanism. In Judea came the reverses to the religions of Jehovah and the destruction of Jerusalem. These times were illuminated by the lives and voices of Zoroaster, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, by the work of Cyrus and the light of the prophets of the exile. It was an era of epoch-marking time.

—- – – – – – – – – – , – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – . – – – – – – Confucianism Buddhism Taoism CONFUCIUS, born BUDDHA, born in LAOTZU, born in in China, B. C. 551, India, B. C. 630, died China, B. C. 604, died B. C. 478. B. C. 543. disappeared B. C. 524. Emblem of State Symbol of rever- Church: DRAGON. ence: IMAGE OF Emblem of altars: BUDDHA. DEMON. Has had 2,400 years of propagation. H a B had 2,500 2,500 yea r s of years of propagation. propaganda. Has influenced 75 generations of men Has influenced 80 Has mesmerized 80 now in the tomb. generations. of men generations of men now in the tomb. now in the tomb. Represents AGNOSTICISM. Represents Represents IDOLATRY. SUPERSTITION.

"… and a false faith lingers still, As shades do: tho' the morning stars be out."

I BECAME A CHRISTIAN*

JOHN A. SUBHAN, Bareilly, India An Indian Who Was Formerly a Mohammedan I WAS born in Calcutta thirty hammedan laws. I could hardly years ago. According to the tolerate the Moslems who did not Moslem rite the words mean- 'observe the prayers and fastings, ing the greatness of God and the or who were not good Moham- Apostleship of Mohammed were medans, and my indignation a- pronounced in my ears, and thus gainst non – Moslems knew no I was received not only into this bounds. Indeed I was growing in- world but also into the fold of to a fanatic. The little reading of Islam. As I grew up these two books about the early conquests of great principles of Islam – the Islam so influenced my thoughts, greatness of Allah and the Apostle- that I would delight in imagining ship of Mohammed – began to another jehad (holy war) and mould my life and govern my drawing the sword against all un- thoughts. It was in the atmos- believers, and then dying a martyr phere of these principles I received in a glorious fight for Islam. The my early education. From my guiding principle, or the motive youth I was religiously inclined behind my religious zeal and the and thus began to observe the nec- tenacity with which I followed the essary religious exercises, prayers, practice of Islam lay in my blind fasting and other Islamic devotion faith in the truth of Islam. To at an earlier age than generally a me every other religion was an in- Moslem youth is expected. My vention of the devil, and all non- parents noticing my religious tend- Moslems, as followers of false ency, planned to make me a Hafiz religions, had no right to exist.

and a Moulvie. During the period of my early At a very early age, I had fin- education in Islam, my attitude to- ished the whole of Koran and un- ward God was as of a Great and der an Arab Hafiz I ,had begun Almighty Being, not only morally to memorize it. I also acquired but also physically. When saying knowledge of my vernacular Urdu my prayers, I used to imagine this and at the age of ten I knew how Allah with a terrible appearance to say the prayers prescribed by sitting on a very high throne, sup- Islam. Under the guidance of a ported by angels, and I could im- professor of Moslem Theology I agine Him looking down upon me, acquired some knowledge of Is- sometimes smiling and often get- lamic Theology and of the laws ting angry, especially when I used regulating prayers and fastings. to allow my thoughts to wander or Thus armed with the necessary when I was late for the appointed knowledge of Islam, I turned out prayers. He was merciful in over- to be a strict observant of Mo- looking the sins of His prophets • This f'xtrernely interesting narrative of a who were His favorites. He was vital religious experience, is given, as it reached an absolute monarch. He could do what He pleased. Mohammed was the Editor, in the author's somewhat quaint the ideal of my life. Islam was English, Our diction would have been much less correct had we attempted to write in his mother tongue !-EDITOR.

105

the only religion I loved, and out- Allah as presented in Islam, and side of the fold of Islam there was felt satisfied with religious experi- no salvation. Hindus and Chris- ence gained through the practice tians all were living under the of Mohammedanism. Yet I always wrath of God. Allah had allowed had a sense of something lacking Christians to be exalted nations in my inner experience. The con- in this world only to punish them ception of God as an absolute more severely in the next world, Power, and of Mohammed as an and on the other hand Muslims ideal were both inadequate. To were poor only to have a better satisfy the inner longing I tried to and greater reward in the world follow Islam more strictly. To my to come. regular prayers I added extra My parents intended me to be hours, prescribed as pious practice entirely educated on religious lines for believers. The greater part of and to take up a religious profes- my life was spent in mosques and sion. Now it was thought espe- in the cemetery. There was a rest- cially by my brother, that I was lessness in my heart and I wanted going too far in my religious zeal tQ have it satisfied.

and fanaticism, and that it was a At this stage I made acquaint- right time that a limit should be ance of certain Mohammedan mys- put to it. To counteract my re- tics and learned from them that ligious mania it was decided that through Sufism only can one attain I should be educated on modern perfection, and meet Adam, Moses, lines and must give up the mem- Jesus and Mohammed, and be in orizing of Koran. Thus in 1910 communication with the spiritual I was sent first to Woodburn world. I went through the life and School and then to Calcutta Mad- teachings of two great founders of arsah to study English, mystic schools, Sheikh Abdul Qadir "The Search" Jilani, the founder of the Quadirite fraternity, and known as the saint What Plato said of philosophy, of all saints among Moslems, and that it begins in wonder, is also of Khawajah Moimuddin Chishti, true of one's religious experience. who is buried in Ajmere and whose My wonders at the early dawn of shrine is a place of pilgrimage of my reasoning were first, the men- Indian Moslems. I learned that tion of Jorah, Zabur and Qujil in through Sufism one hot only can Koran; and the second was the know God but be absorbed in the irlea of God. I was too young or Divine Oneness. Here I was shown short-sighted to notice the other the way of not only knowing but wonders of Islam. All through my experiencing in life all the truths Islamic study I had often won- of the sacred prophets, Angels, dered that where could Jorah, Za- spiritual beings, even God, the ab- bur and Qujil be. Again and again solute Allah! I longed to be initi- I would read the references to ated in one of these orders of Mys- Moses, David and Jesus and to ticism, but I was invariably told their books. I had a great curi- that I was too young.

osity to know more of these proph- At length I had an opportunity ets and to read their books. As of visiting my grandfather at for the idea of God, for long I was Benares. He belonged to the or- reconciled to the conception of der of Qadiya, founded by Abdul

1929J WHY I BECAME A CHRISTIAN

Qadir Jilani. My persistent effort ceptor I was to travel upon the was rewarded by his promise of Path, and pass from stage to stage, speaking to his preceptor on my meeting Adam, Noah, Abraham, behalf. He kept his promise, and Moses, Jesus and Mohammed, and his superior consented to accept finally to reach and enjoy Oneness me as a mere postulant, and to give with Allah. Before joining the me the initiation, known in mysti- mystic order God was to me a ter- cal technique as "Tawajjoh." The rible King, the negligence of whose ceremony took place in strict se- command was to be punished very clusion. I squatted down in front seriously. I had to take great pre- of the superior, who first gave me cautions to prevent my thoughts a brief exhortation to the strict ob- from wondering in prayers, and so servance of Islamic laws, and on to create a sense of fear during detaching my heart from the love prayer I used to imagine a sword of the world, which really has no (the sword of Damocles) hanging existence, the real existence being over me. After my initiation, this that of Allah alone. Then the Mighty Avenger was my Beloved, promise of secrecy being extracted, Whom I was seeking.

he, touching his tongue with one As a mystic I acquired the de- of his fingers, placed it at the left sire for the purification of my soul, side of my chest under the ribs, and a thirst after God. The re- which he pointed out to me to be ligious exercises called ziki helped the place where heart is located me a good deal to keep my mind and at the same time explained the free from evil thoughts. The first shape of the heart. With my eyes exercise which J. had learned at my closed and bent toward that spot initiation, was a great help to I was asked to imagine the word ward off the lust of the flesh.

Allah in Arabic character engraved I Come to Know in golden letters upon my heart, spreading its bright rays all over. All was going on well; the With this fixed in my mind, I was traveler was on his way to meet asked to draw breath inhaling the his God, when one day a copy of name Allah, and at the last syllable the Gospel was given to me by a to hold the breath and then to Moslem friend. On previous oc- exhale the last syllable Hu. This casions I had torn it into pieces, I was asked to do several times a as a book of Satan. This time I day. The more I practiced it, the was prompted to read it again and greater was my sanctity. Accord- studied it carefully and tried to ing to the instructions of my pre- discover something satanic, but ceptor I used to sit down with there was nothing which I could closed eyes and picture the name discard as a lie or corruption. The Allah engraved upon my heart in simplicity of the life of Christ im- luminous letters. This used to pressed me. The story of the cru- throw me sometimes into a state cifixion was something new and of ecstacy or of profound sleep. contrary to what I was taught, yet After the ceremony of the initi- it seemed to be the natural develop- ation into the mystic orders of ment of the whole thing. My faith Qadriya, I became-to speak in in Islamic interpretation was sufi term-a Salik, or traveller, shaken. The Gospel story, either and under the guidance of my pre- right or wrong, was not at least

satanic. The moulvies had told a and English spoke to me on the lie. I managed to obtain a copy of Koranic text, "Show me the the Bible and started reading it straight path." It was the first every day. Then came difficulties, occasion that the Christian mesthere were so many questions to be sage in its absolute purity free solved. I wanted some one to from polemics was presented to guide me. me. I had found the existing Bible to be the real Torah, Zabur and Then I made acquaintance with Injil, mentioned in the Koran and Canon E. F. Brown, of Oxford because the God of Christian Mission, Calcutta, whom every seemed to me to be superior to street urchin knew. Hardly real- Allah of Islam. Now within those izing the necessity of further in- few minutes, I learned that Christ struction I offered myself to be and only Christ, is the way. and received in the church. On the that I must become a Christian not plea of my minority he advised me only for the intellectual satisfacto wait and study further. He tion in order to be saved, saved could not speak my language and from the hell and judgment with could not understand my thoughts, which I was familiarized in Islam. and so I was on the look out for I learned that I must accept Christ someone who could advise me how as my living murshid (spiritual to become a Christian. My search guide) and follow Him with unended in finding an Indian preach- hesitating steps to the end of my er, who tried to answer Moslem life. It became clear to me that objections, and thus gave me in- Christ is the Tarigat or Path leadtellectual satisfaction. But my soul ing to God for He is the way bewas on fire for something higher, tween God and Man, for He came not the satisfaction of the intellect from God and has returned to God. but of the spirit. My longing was The path was clear and straight, to become a disciple of Christ, and and my soul cried out in exultant even this preacher could not tell joy. It was the joy of a man who me how I could do that. had lost his way, and then found it again, and recognizing it as his My Search for the Truth path leading to his home, would feel happy and relieved. I continued my search for some one who would show me the way My acquaintance with Rev. F. to become Christian. Close to my W. Steinthal opened a new chapter house was the Y. M. C. A. College in my religious experience. It was Branch, and learning that it had the result of my fellowship with something to do with the mission this friend that I came to know of Christ, I dropped a post card Christianity as a religion of exdesiring an interview with the sec- perience. So far to me religion retary. A few days after I got a was a matter of intellect and pracreply asking me to see Rev. F. W. tice of certain ceremonial laws but Steinthal. The year was 1911 and my friend, with no great destruc- Dr. Zwemer was to preach the first tive arguments against Islam, led of his series that evening. I could me on and on from one experience hardly follow his preaching, but to another. Week after week he after the lecture I was introduced would read from the sacred to Dr. Zwemer who, this time us- scripture and after brief devoing a mixture of Arabic, Persian

WHY 1 BECAME A CHRISTIAN

tional remarks would kneel, and I ning any of my friends for Christ, by his side. and offer prayer. In I talked of Him, because I must, his reading and expounding scrip- but soon I had to learn a new lesture and in his prayer I would find son. what I had missed all through in my previous religious experience One day during my regular visit as a Moslem and a Sufi. No mosque, no Islamic devotion could create to Rev. F. W. Steinthal I was inthat atmosphere of the presence of troduced to a European gentleman some unseen spiritual Being that who had come from the Continent I used to experience in that little or Mrica, I do not remember, and office in the upper story of Y. M. that day the usual hour of devotion C. A., facing Harrison Road. When was to be spent with him. We read St. John 1: 35-51, my attention Mr. Steinthal, blind with the eyes was directed to Andrew bringing of his flesh, would kneel, and with an uplifted face begin his prayer his brother, Simon, and to Philip with the invocation, "Our Heavenly bringing Nathanael to Christ. My Father I" it would seem that from duty was clear, I was to do some his internal eyes he could see some definite personal work, I must try one who to my eyes was still hid- to bring friends to Christ. My den. At his every word of prayer talk of Christ so far was purely my whole being would thrill, a selfish, I have spoken of Him to longing to possess Him whom he relieve my feelings, and perhaps to was addressing and through Whom show that I was spiritually in a he was asking would get hold of better state than they. This guest me. of my friend whom I never met again, whose name and face are The Fight both obliterated from my mind, has awakened a new feeling within The new experience and the new the depth of my soul. It was my revelation of my Saviour were first lesson in the theory of evanhard for me to keep as a secret to gelism which I was to put in pracmyself. I began to detest the new idea of my being known as a tice very soon. Muslim. Every mQment I would feel to cry out and say, "I am a Next day I began my practical Christian I" Oh, how hard it is to be a secret disciple. It is almost evangelism. I spoke of Christ in impossible to know Him and not a pleading and persuasive tone to to tell people of Him. I was in- a little group of young Muslims of sistent on declaring my faith and my own class. The news spread, receiving my baptism, but my "Subhan is a Christian." It spread Christian friends persisted that I and spread till in an hour's time must wait. I could not wait, bap- almost 700 students of the Madtism could be waited but my dec- rasah came to know of it. Some laration of faith was not to be were filled with rage, some were postponed. I began to speak of Christ to my class fellows and astonished and some horrified. friends. They showed their keen- Many refused to believe it, how ness to listen to what I had to tell can a Muslim turn a Christian inthem of Christ and His Gospel. So fidel. At midday when the students far I had no definite idea of win- in schools are generally released for half an hour's interval, a crowd of boys surrounded me. In a mixed attitude of horror and curiosity they were pointing me out to each

other. I at once realized that there "Take no thought how or what yo was Romething in the air. Two Rhall speak, for it shall be given big boys, and there was wicked- you in that same hour what yc ness in their eyes, and they :were shall speak," Matthew 10: 19. I armed with sticks confronted me was no master in the art of con- with a question, and then there troversy, but I could not be per- was a hush in the crowd, and the suaded to deny my Saviour. How ears were ready to catch the words could I say no, to that which I of my reply. "Are you a Chris- have known and experienced to be tian ?" I was asked. Could I say true. The scholars of the Madrasah yes, I was not baptized, the Church were baffled, the arguments of the has refused to receive me within witness to the experience of my the fold. nor was I a Muslim for life were too strong to be refuted.

I had ceased to believe in Islam. The resort was taken to threats, then what should I reply. How- but I could hardly follow them, for ever, on their insisting to know my my mind was full of such words religion I told them, "I have no re- of my Saviour "fear them not ligion at present but I believe in which kill the body …. The very Jesus Christ whom the Christians hairs of your head are all num- worship.'" Then passed several bered. Fear ye not therefore, ye words of threats, and at the sound are of more value than many spar- of the gong, announcing the hour rows. Whosoever therefore shall of class, I was left alone. In the confess me before men, him will I class a young man sat behind me confess also before my father chewing "pan" (beetlo) and he which is in heaven," Matthew 10: started painting my white clothes 28-32. The final decision was at at the back with his red spit. The last pronounced. I was to be ex- class teacher happened to notice pelled and within three days I was the mischievous young man, but a to arrange to receive my transfer voice addressed him. "Sir, Subhan certificate. As I was led back out is a Christian." He asked me of the teachers' room the boys whether I really was a Christian. rushed towards me in a threaten- My Confession in School ing attitude, but they were sent back to their classes. However the Once again I had to face the di- suffering and the insults were lemma, but I replied, "I am not a nothing as compared to the peace Christian but I believe in Jesus and joy which filled my heart. It Christ as my Saviour and my was my day of triumph, and the Lord." The teacher, an old Mus- hour was the hour of victory. I lim, seemed no less horrified than left for home before the school was the boys. There was a confusion, over, and on my way I saw Rev.

the boys were in the spirit of riot- F. W. Steinthal, and told him all ing. A short meeting of the teach- that had taken place. He reminded ers was held. and I was taken in me that it was Wednesday in Holy their midst. The door of the Week, the week of the suffering of teacher's room was besieged, there our Saviour, and with a prayer was a rush, the door was to be and words of encouragement he locked. Questions followed one sent me back to my home to face after another in quick succession, the situation. The news of my and the Lord fulfilled His promise, expulsion from school had already

WHY I BECAME A CHRISTIAN

reached my people. Angry words are his judgments, and his ways from my brother, words of affec- )last fillding out! (Rom. 11: :):).

tion from my mother, and absolute My Baptism silence from my father awaited me there. My future was uncertain, The appointment of Mr. J. H.

but I was told that my school Hickinbotham as principal of the career was to be closed. I had C. M. S. High School proved to be some Brahmo Samaji friends who an unexpected blessing for me.

were watching the religious events This apostle of Nadia District in of my life with keen interest. They Bengal, had returned from a fur- came to my rescue, and promised lough which he had taken after his to show me the better way of satis- recovery from the bullet wound fying my soul and mind. They which he had received from cer- tried to show me how I could re- tain non-Christian youth because main a Muslim and also be a fol- of his evangelistic zea1 and untir- lower of Christ. They took me to ing labor to spread the Gospel in their religious teachers, to their Bengal. He became a divine in- meetings and to their prayers. strument in goiding me further to They offered me free education in the love and fellowship of God.

their school.' But their whole thing Though misjudged, persecuted and was disappointing. Noone could often slandered, he has always be satisfied with half of Christ. been a noble example of the true With Christ there is no compro- and faithful soldier of Jesus mise. He is the Way. I could not Christ. lowe a great deal to his tolerate their system, and at last Christian virtues for my stability • I bade my Brahma friends good- in Christian faith and for the deep- bye, and have not seen any of them ening of my Christian life. Very since then. soon after his appointment he Through the efforts of Rev. F. gained my confidence. i poured W. Steinthal I was admitted to the my whole story into his ears, C. M. S. High School, Calcutta, and I opened my heart and let him see whatever I had in my mind. (now known as St. Paul's High Never had I experienced sympathy School) . so natural and spontaneous as from this missionary, who without In the beginning of the year any hesitation gave me an assur- 1912 I was left without any Chris- ance of my baptism at an earIy tian friend. Rev. F. W. Steinthal date. So far the missionaries were was away on furlough to his coun- afraid to give me any shelter, and try, Denmark, and my Principal, so I had continued to remain with Rev. S. D. Hinde, had left for Eng- my people. His first move was to land on account of his health. I was passing through a period of ask me to leave my home and be- trial. It was a time when my faith come a boarder. The evening I was being tested, tried and puri- was leaving home, my mother was fied. I had no friend for human too shocked to tell me anything or protection. But the day of my de- stop me from the step that I had liverance was nearer than I be- told her I was to take. The day lieved. Oh, the depth of the riches after I left home, my mother with of both of the wisdom and knowl- my young brother came to the edge of God! how unsearchable school to persuade me to return

home with her. As a strict Mus- treacherously towards her, make lim lady she had never been out her cry and break her heart. The before and had never stepped in- storm was surging and the tempest side any Christian building or a was slowly rising in my mind, I stranger's house. I met her, she was deeply agitated, and I felt that was all in tears. My brother told I must get up, take her hand, wipe me that she had not touched any her tears and follow her home. food since the evening I had left Now I can go with her and remain her. She had brought some food with her till I have explained along, which she would see me eat things to her, and then I can come and be satisfied. Our Western back and be baptized with her confriends realize very little the depth sent. Go with her, go with her of the love of an Oriental mother was the constant urging of my for her child. The idea of sending heart. Then suddenly above the the children to boarding house is tumult and storms the words of unbearable for the majority of In- Him who once has calmed the temdian mothers. A sick child would pestuous sea in Galilee came to my rather be allowed to die in her mind, "He that loveth father or mother's arms, than be taken to mother more than me is not a hospital and be treated properly. worthy of me," Matthew 10: 37. I gave my quiet and final reply, No wonder that many of the re- "Mother, I cannot come, I am a ligious sects in India have found Christian." an ideal conception of God in maternal qualities, and have found "You can remain a Christian at satisfaction in addressing Him as home, only do not let others know a great Mother. No wonder that of it." "I cannot do that for Jesus • Jesus Christ chose an eastern says "Whosoever shall deny me woman to be His mother, and who before men, him will I also deny can fathom the depth of her sor- before my Father which is in row at the sight of the great agony heaven." and death of her son when she stood beneath the Cross. It must Mr. J. H. Hickinbotham who so have made a sword pierce her far has been watching the struggle heart, and would have rendered from outside, with her permission the agony of her Son greater at the suffering of His mother. When- came in and joined the conversaever I think of that memorable tion. The Lord used him wonderevening when I met her, the whole fully and so guided his talk that picture of that great conflict which at last she yielded, and allowed me was to decide the battle finally, to remain in the boarding and be comes to my mind. Pleading tears baptized. It was a miracle and a of an affectionate mother are not clear case of divine intervention. to be easily forgotten, and after the lapse of 16 years I can recall, On July 18, 1912, I was received this evening, every single detail of as a catechumen in the Trinity her visit. She loved all her sons, Church in a public service, and the but she has always loved me most. following Sunday, July 7th, was No one of her sons has ever been fixed for baptism. The day before allowed to be separated from her my baptism I was to receive a leseven for a day, and I was to act son in divine confidence and trust. Since I had entered the boarding, I was carefully guarded from out- siders and was not allowed to go

even as far as the school gates. witness the ceremony. Meantime On the evening of my baptism I Mr. J. H. Hickinbotham hearing of was introduced to a Christian my absence was much upset, and preacher, his name was Babu as he with others was praying for Gyanandra Nath Biswas. He my safety, I returned and stood in highly impressed me with his ven- their midst rejoicing for the new erable appearance, wearing long experience and praising the Lord beard, and scrutinizing me with his for the new lesson in God's loving large and flaming eyes, he asked protection. The very persons who me whether I have been to my peo- were waiting for an opportunity to pIe and friends and have invited persecute me listened to my talk them to witness the baptismal and let me go unmolested. On ceremony. When I told him that July 7, 1912, at 4 p. m. I was bap- I could not do that as it was not tized in the Trinity Church, Calsafe for me to go to my Muslim cutta, by the Rev. P. N. Biswas, friends, he turned round and told and Mr. J. H. Hickinbotham and me that in his honest opinion I Babu H. C. Bhattacharya stood as was not fit to become a Christian, Godfathers. The text of the serfor I have trusted the four walls mon preached was "And when of the school, and the principal . he had received meat, he was more than God. If I really trusted, strengthened" (Acts 9: 19). God and had confidence in His The real facts of the fuller exfatherly protection why was I periences of Christian life begin afraid to face my people. Was it just where this chapter of my life because God only could save and closes. Many are the blessings protect me inside the mission which have followed me in my school, or was I afraid to seal my journey, and many are the lessons testimony by dying a martyr's which I am taught by my Master death. However, I was so much in various ways, though many have impressed that I at once left school been my disappointments, but and went to see my friends. I met great has been His favors. I still them some at school, and some at find myself very imperfect and their homes, and then I went to my weak, and so I am glad that I own people. I talked to everyone found Him for He and He alone is of them of my Saviour and the in- able to keep me to the end. How ward joy that I have received from wonderfully He has …… but that Him. I informed them of my bap- belongs to the other part of my life tism, and asked them to come and story.

KING HASSAN'S PROVERB King Hassan, well beloved, was wont to God wipes the stain of life-old battlefields say, From every morning that he brings to pass. When aught went wrong or any project failed: New day, new hope, new courage! Let this be, "Tomorrow, friends will be another day!" o soul, thy cheerful creed! What's And in that faith he slept and so pre- yesterday, vailed. With all its shards and wrack and grief, ****** * ** to thee? Forget it, then-here lies the victor's Noone, I say, is conquered till he yields; And yield he need not, while, like mist way. from glass, -Jame8 Buckham in Indian Witness.

3

NEW ERA IN HOME MISSIONS·

By REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D., New York President oj the lIorne Missions Council DURING the past year the thirty- atmo:lphere of racial conflicts and sec- eight missionary soc i e tie s tional jealousies, that call for con- which unite in the Home Mis- stant adjustments and patient persesions Council, have measurably ad- verence. If we spend our time in vanced the spiritual conquest of the idealizing, we shall not reach our spirpeoples who dwell in the American itual goals. This one thing we do, for- Continent. Only the angels of God getting the missionary rivalries and can tabulate the lives redeemed, the duplications of yesterday, for which homes sanctified, and the human in- we have been often criticised, we are stitutions vitalized, by the service of concentrating our efforts on discover- our devoted missionaries. ing the exact missionary situation in Our missionary task in America is each area, and we have set ourselves as clear as crystal. One thing we do. to do our multiform mission work We are fortunate in not having a mul- without duplication, with mutual intiplicity of activities to allure us by terest, with the least number of hutheir retreating mirages. We have man agents and with the minimum nothing to do with, and no responsi- expenditure of time and money. bility for, either advocating or bringing about the organic or any other The Home Missions Council is a type of unity of the various denomina- voluntary association of American tions. Our work is Apostolic in spirit. home mission agencies. It began its cooperative studies and labors about We live in a country all of whose twenty years ago, when the repreinhabitants can be at one time on sentatives 'of our numerous Protestant wheels and may unite in Christian worship under the spiritual guidance home mission agencies for the first of their favorite ministers, speaking time looked into each other's faces. a thousand miles away. Under these Twenty years after we meet to thank conditions it is increasingly difficult God for the holy fellowship of the to go into the highways and hedges years. The Christian musketeers of and compel the people to come and join that early day have passed on. Hardly us. We are students, however, of the one of us remembers officially "that most complex piece of missionary work famous day and year." However diffiin the world, in a continent filled with cult it may be in the East to bring peoples. from all lands with social, the Eastern and Western churches toeconomIC and civic activities still gether, ir. America we have brought evolving, in a country with the great- not only Eastern and Western, but est wealth in hand, and still greater Northern, Canadian and Southern wealth in prospect, of any nation in churches together in our widespread the world. We devise ways and means unified continental missionary labors: for reaching with the Gospel the peoples of new and neglected areas in the The progress made in the last two United States and in Canada. In this decades has been at express speed. continent, with such an admixture of Home Missions Councils have been set peoples, we go straight forward with up in several states and under some our Christian labors, but always in the name will doubtless be established in many other parts of the continent.

Areas have been allocated, over- churched communities have been • Part of the president's opening address Q.t standardized, and many thousands of tl~e Annual Home Missions Conference AtlantIc communities in the nation that are CIty, January 8, 1929. I 114 spiritually guided by a single church, of each; each working for the success are cared for with a new spirit and of all; progress by reciprocity, and with a finer wisdom. Denominations spiritual conquest through missionarlJ that twenty years ago found it diffi- cooperation. cult to care for the spiritual interests of an entire community in a single We can resolve until we dissolve and church organization have, in many never solve America's mISSIOnary places, learned a way of doing so. problems. We must carry out the Great Many over-churched communities are Commission, be resourceful, be brave, themselves adjusting their difficulties constrained by the love of Christ. as the tides of population recede or change in character, and are report- If such ideals dominate our national ing to their denominations their de- missionary labors, a new day will be CISlOns. Certain racial groups have ushered in, whose sun, please God, organized for mutual improvement will not set until the Kingdom of and .stimulation, and other racial Heaven comes in our beloved America. groups closely allied have made new The missionary pace makers of today coordinations that promise a richer will be the spiritual peace makers of fellowship. tomorrow.

Mission leaders long in service, out The peoples of the nations have not of their rich experience, have set up come to us by accident, but through a standards for city planning and for divine urge. All the world is in Amerrural church arrangements. The vo- ica. For example, we may meet more luminous data, gathered so indus- Jews, while passing today from triously, and so brilliantly interpreted Brooklyn Bridge to Fourteenth Street by the leaders of the Institute pf So- in New York City, than Jesus met in cial and Religious Research, has made all His journeys from Nazareth to easier our mission work in rural, Jerusalem. Do we not see in this town, urban and suburban areas. God's hand and His challenge? So far as our missionary forces can do Primarily our task is to do our so, let us unite in a radiant spiritual complicated mission work in a con- fellowship and join the crusade for a tinent seething with social and eco- peaceful conquest of the many millions nomic changes and to do it always of unchurched Americans, both new without duplication of agencies and and old, and win. them lovingly and with a united Protestant front. We patiently to the service of our Lord have not yet attained, but we follow and Master. May God keep our ears after to apprehend. Weare, there- open to the divine command, make our fore, not only undertaking the gather- hands strong for mission service, ing of data, the surveying of fields and cause our feet to be shod with the the disposing of our various denom- preparation of the gospel of peace, inational missionary forces in a sen- both denominational and interdenomsible· and Christian manner, but we inational, both national and internaare trying also so to vitalize our work tional and our hearts to throb with that the peoples in our missionary a love for each other, for God and for areas shall be thrilled with our spirit all men. and catch the vision of God for their lives. We must do this for the sake Today we toil apart; tomorrow we of the peoples of America. They can triumph together. The spiritual bankbe saved only through missionaries ruptcy of millions in this continent who do not collide with each other, .calls us to fresh missionary endeavor, but clasp hands in a new followship. and as we are striving in America to Our key-words may well be: reach the goals set before us by our Lord, American Christians will cross No missionary effort dupZicated; no the seas in a new exodus to win the community neglected; no missionary peoples of all nations to accept the lunds wasted; all studying the work Saviour and to make every land a holy land for Him.

KRVS WHO HAVE

THE TEST BY REV. WALTER B. AND MAUDE WILLIAMS, Liberia, West Africa TOOK upon some results of body performing all sorts of gym- L Christian i n v est men t of nastic stunts as he tried to keep prayer and money in West right-side up while holding to the Africa's corner of Christ's Kingdom. Just a few, staunch Kru rope around the hind legs of the rearing, kicking bull.

Christians! There are many waBs eafno roeut-hains d-coount vheerastiohne~ Sakey others equally as interesting as a bold these; like them, "called to be and resourceful opposer to the Gos- saints," bearing faithful testimony pel being planted upon the Kru to the saving and keeping power of Coast. Those were the days of our Lord. * hitter hatred and persecution of all We introduce, first of all, Broth- native Christians. And what a er Paul Sakey of Niffoo, licensed leader Sakey was! He has told us exhorter in the Martha Nah Meth- how he would watch his chance, odist Episcopal Church. His age locate the tree under whose pro- is unknown but his physical tecting shade the native evangelist strength is tremendous and well and his followers would gather for balanced by his spiritual power. service, climb into it-and lie low.

Tirelessly he will preach all night While the preacher would warm to throughout the town, warning the his subject, Sakey would watch- people to forsake their sins and fully wait. At the moment of turn to God. He knows no fear, pressing home the sacred truth, this devout Christian, always in Sakey would suddenly let go the church, always forceful in purpose. branch that held him and delib- Yet in manner he is as humble as a erately fall from that height onto child. Though he can thunder the preacher below, knocking him from the pulpit, he will not dis- down and sending the audience in- dain the lowliest work for the to peals of laughter. It was not Master. Last District Conference, only the evangelist who suffered.

when husky men were needed to Sometimes Sakey himself was pilot the conference bull from the hurt; nearly all his front teeth Mission to the seat of Conference were knocked out this way. But eighteen miles away, Sakey took he was willing to suffer to drive the lead, his white robes flying out God-palaver.

wildly in the breeze and his tall At other times he would content himself with simply dropping us:J~~ishai~a~es;{:gsa~i tE;SI~~~'st:~~~g!m:~g down a ten-pound ripe breadfruit abe~~~sa~~ L~~lerii~' er.:n~~~n~le<;:~~n K:::;o~~ upon the preacher's head. When ripe fruit mashes on a preacher's strain. 'l'his atmosphere of dissent, suspicion and personal animosities in the tribps is so easy head and Sunday clothes, there is to arouse, so dJJllcult to allay. It hnmpers some mess and smell.

~~;'I,:~~si~~~r;,,:o::e s~~n~it~~~t a~ls~l~iia~~ ~~%~'ii' ~~ ~~~: ~~~ne:o u~~~~~~r t&~~! ~t!~~ All kind of tricks the fertile ~~~I:i: ~~7~{r.y~'~rJ..ayers and cooperation brain of Sakey evolved to disturb 116

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THE TEST

preaching. But the silent leaven In a business sense he is one of of the Gospel was at work, and on our most valuable men.

this Kru Coast as on a certain For over twenty-five years he Damascus road long ago, Christ has been preaching, and for a large arrested the disturber of His on- part of that time without pay. His ward march. Rightly was Sakey life is above reproach. He is spir- baptized in the name of Paul. He, itually-minded and of sterling too, is a miracle of grace. When character, and has much of Peter I see him sitting in church, so Cartwright's ruggedness in his quiet, so reverent, so devout, I make-up and method of preaching.

often wonder what would have be- He is wonderfully gifted in speech, come of such a forceful personality and a powerful evangelist. We had not the magnet of Christ's look at him, praise God for him- Gospel drawn him with irresistible and we ponder the road of his pil- power to the Cross of Christ, grimage before he stood steady on where his restless nature found its higher ground.

outlet in Christian service. When In the early years of our ac- the Lord Jesus captured Paul quaintance I built Ben a large Sakey, He got a real man, with the house in Bethany, which has grace of an angel, the humanity of grown to be the largest Christian Moses, the earnestness of the mission town on the coast. To it Apostle Paul and the loving, loyal he brought his wife and babies.

heart of John. His wife, however, fell ill with a An Adventure in Patience disease we did not understand and could not help. As she failed to Ben Cofa Nua, another Kru con- improve Ben carried her back to vert, represents, to us missionaries, the native village from which they an adventure into the kingdom of had come. To our surprisepatience, long suffering and en- though we were strangers to Kru durance-on our side as well as psychology – Ben changed from his. After fourteen years' close that day from a mission worker to intercourse with him, we find him a secret, and then an open enemy. one of Methodism's outstanding He let the house at Bethany decay, Kru evangelists, poorly educated refusing to look after it, though but possessing great power in we had gone to much trouble and preaching and marked ability in raising money to build churches expense in building it for him. He allied himself with an element in his village who were opposing our wherever he is stationed as pastor. work, and as he was a powerful He receives $80 a year salary and fighter, he gave us much heartache during 1926 he brought in $260 for and trouble. But in this lonely the new church at Niffoo, besides outpost on the Kru Coast, God raising the usual collections there. fought hard for His work and This year, 1927, he is at Sobobo, workers and the Mission won out.

endeavoring to build an iron Finally Ben came; begged us to church. He walks the thirty miles forgive him for the wrong he had to this station. His month's salary done; wept like a child. He had is £1. 7. 9 (almost $7.00) and he lost almost everything. His child brings with him from $12 to $15 had died. His wife had not im- a week in church building funds. proved in health. The prodigal re-

turned, and like the prodigal of old cassava farms, and saved the heads received pardon and restoration. of the town and the chiefs from For awhile he ran well. His being hanged as traitors. Ben had wife improved somewhat. Another a second fit of repentance, again baby was born. Then we saw plead with tears for pardon and that he was changing again. Again restoration to favor, and for the Ben started on the war path. It second time moved back to the mis- proved to be a long, bitter struggle. sion.

He put the Noreh Church which we During the war the idol or ju-ju had recently dedicated, against us houses had been burned, but their and drove us out of our church in beautiful brass bells were saved.

that village. The fight lasted for These bells had been dedicated to several years; then the Kru Re- the idols, but the red flower of fire bellion against the Liberian Gov- had devoured the idols and there ernment broke out. We did every- was no place left to put the bells.

thing to stop this unwise course of So a chief said: "Why not give the tribes but without avail. Men them to the Methodist Mission?

told us they had been planning this The Mission saved us and fed us war for forty years. Ben used to and got our land back again; give walk up and down outside the mis- the bells to the Mission." So one sion fence, brandishing a cutlass in fine bell was turned over to us and the air and shouting: "Any Amer- we put it outside our church, and ican man live on this place? Let a second bell was placed in the him come out and I will kill him." church at Kah.

The threats were directed, not Then Ben started a tempest for against us mISSIOnaries, but the third time and he fought the against a Liberian student. Ben Mission for receiving and holding was trying to terrify the students this brass bell. The ju-ju wor- and to break up our school. shipers struggled, too, to get these Then the Frontier soldiers came. bells back. We refused to return Ben's town was burned and his them and to allow them to be put people were driven into the forest back in rebuilt ju-ju houses, since where, for weeks. the Mission fed they had been used in our Meth- them. Ben, himself, barely escaped odist churches. Then a hard, stub- with his life, having to crawl on born fight ensued.

all fours along the ground with his Ben went to the County Superin- sick wife upon his back. Before tendent in Greenville and sued to the soldiers left the Coast, he with recover the bell. We won the case.

many another was a "man without Ben was beaten ? Not he. He a country." took the case to Monrovia. I fol- When the war was over the Mis- lowed him and employed legal help.

sion helped Ben's tribe to get back The case was taken to President from the Government the land they Daniel E. Howard and our church had forfeited by rebelling. The won again. Ben was threatened Mission protected the cocoanut wit h imprisonment. He was trees of that town which neighbor- warned that if he did not stop fight- ing people were trying to destroy. ing the Mission his town should be The Mission also helped that tribe burned all over again by the Gov- get settled again on its old site, ernment. He returned, defeated.

made possible the replanting of its But not wholly cast down.

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THE TEST

He went to his village and shut three are in the church and all up the church there against us and three have been taught in our mis- for two years held possession until sion school. "Do your converts the town people grew tired of his stay converted?" is sometimes foolishness and asked me to send asked. Mary Tallah is one of our them a proper preacher. They answers in the affirmative. She persisted until I sent them a man has led a good life and has kept who held the Sunday morning serv- close to the church for over twenty ice there. When church was out, years.

along came Ben with a crowd be- Next to Mary Tallah stands hind him. Said the chief: "Where Martha Nah of Niffoo; she built are you going?" the new Methodist church in Nif- "To hold church," said Ben. foo which bears her name. A "We've had church once," re- strong woman in more ways than plied the chief, "and one time is one! She was fearless in fighting enough; we don't want it again." all the town chiefs about breaking Then, as Ben tried to pass him and the Lord's Day, and she has suf- go into the church, the chief took fered much persecution for her his stand at the church door and faith and loyalty. Not long ago said: "If you put your foot again her husband, stimulated by a visit in this church I will break your to a bush devil doctor, emphasized head open with this stick." He his remarks to his wife by a blow meant it. Ben's power was broken with his fist, which knocked out a forever in that direction. That front tooth. The loss of the tooth same night a wild storm of wind was followed by the loss of a hus- swept over the town and blew a band, for he discarded Christian large breadfruit tree down on the Martha Nah and took another church, smashing that palaver- woman, a heathen. Martha has church to fragments. No other suffered, but she walks with un- trees fell. faltering tread the "straight and Ben came back once more to the narrow way."

Mission, and this time to stay. He The tall lady in black velvet robe did not weep puddles of repentance from "down Coast" is Martha Gib- as before. He said very little be- belu, the faithful class leader and yond stating that he had "finished steward in our mission church.

fighting the Mission." Today he is This strong, dignified, elderly one of the most faithful, useful and woman is a constant delight. Full efficient native evangelists on the of humor, always industrious, see- Kru Coast. But great patience ing to it that her own children and and long-suffering were needed be- grandchildren are in the church fore this position was attained! and school, she pursues the even We introduce next our good Kru tenor of her way, supporting her- sisters, three Marthas and one self by her cassava farm and mak- Mary-good Kru Christians all. ing a steady income of fifty cents At the extreme left stands Mary a week by washing and ironing Tal1ah, Ben Cofa Nua's sister, who clothes. It was her daughter who lives in Bethany Town. She is a at the time of the eclipse rushed up widow, who has struggled to give to the Mission, crying: "Do-wy, a Christian education to her three Konyo" ("Good morning, Lord").

daughters, with the result that all Martha Gibbelu is looked up to by

all the Kru women in our section. she lives today. She is a steward She teaches the Adult Bible Class and is faithful to her church duties in our church, and is a steady-go- and daily living. No other woman ing Christian one can depend on. on the Coast has been so signally Last stands Martha Konweh. used of God to open up the road for Those who remember how the Gos- the gospel message to reach a pel made the first break in the whole tribe, and a ruling tribe at Nana Kru tribe after three years that, and a stronghold of devil of fruitless preaching, and eigh- doctors. When the fire burns, teen months of daily prayer in the Martha Konweh becomes a flaming Mission, will recall how God used torch for the Master.

Martha Konweh, who at that A Christian Kru Family period was a devil-woman, trained in witchcraft and idolatry, one of After meeting Martha Konweh the five wives of Webah, the Nana you will like to see what her Kru War Chief. former war-chief husband and his It was Martha Konweh, back in family look like today. Isaac the Nana Kru Plantation Town, Webah in white coat and American who got up from her bed that shirt does not look quite so pic- memorable' night, aroused from turesque as in the native robe he sleep, she affirms, by "God Who told sometimes wears on special occa- her to go through the town and sions. This is the man who cleaned shout to the people to turn from all the jU-jU8 out of his interior ju-jus and devil worship and be- town and burned them. He dug gin to follow God," at the hour up all the devil medicine from the when the missionary, miles away, ground at the threshold of each rose from his knees with the as- house in his village and threw it surance that his prayer of eighteen away – medicine that had been months was answered and he need bought from devil doctors as a sure pray no longer for God to make a preventive against evil persons or break for the Gospel in the Nana spirits entering the houses to bring Kru tribe. sickness or death on the inmates.

Martha Konweh's faithful and He had made and set up in front persistent (and annoying) be- of his own house a tall cross-a havior drove her husband, Webah, lonely Cross back there in the to send down to our mission for jungle – as a sign that he had the missionary to go to the planta- finished with ju-jus and was fol- tion and "talk God-palaver" to lowing God. Webah, former war them. A revival followed. Webah chief, on his baptism chose the put away his many wives, Martha peaceable name of Isaac. Webah Konweh among the rest (and she legally married Mary, who stands didn't want to lose Webah), legally beside him, and has put all his married the wife he retained, was children into our mission school.

baptized, and these many years has Little Mary is in the First Reader; been living a consistent Christian Jacob in the Second; and David life. Manneh, a fourth grade student, Deprived of a husband, Martha is on our staff of teachers. Last Konweh made her home on this May, Manneh married one of our station. We built her a comfort- mission girls and lives in Bethany.

able little house in Bethany, where A valuable set of young people,

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THE TEST

these, training for efficient service. a message up to this mission; was Manneh is also a licensed local cut with a knife, hidden away in preacher; Isaac Webah is an ex- the bush under a cotton tree by horter. Where whole families are day and brought into the Cabor saved for the Lord and are receiv- Fish Town by night for food; was ing Christian training for effective finally killed and eaten by the service in the Kingdom, there is Cabor people in their town not special reason for rejoicing. Some three minutes' walk from our sta- Cleveland Methodists are putting tion. Part of the child's body was these three young Webahs through put over the fire and the fat caught school. J in a bottle and carried down to Amos Wrubu-Tried and True Sanpropo for war medicine. The murderer confessed to the crime Vividly interesting, too, is the and died of the sasswood test on story of this old, old friend, Amos the beach.

Wrubu of Wissipo, who was for Prior to the murder of his little years such a help and such a boy, Wrubu had driven away one hindrance to our work. A help, of his wives who was, it is said, a for he was always present at very wicked woman. She stole her church, always ready to render any baby girl, Jitueh, and carried the service asked of him save one! A child far into the interior. Wrubu hindrance, because he would not sought in vain for his little daugh- break away from polygamy and ter, but could not discover where by his example held all the young she was. The child was carried men of his tribe from breaking many days' walk from the beach, this chain which keeps so many and grew up in new surroundings, Kru men out of the Kingdom. A wild and heathen. The mother, heart-to-heart talk with the mis- being in want one day, sold the sionary one day led Wrubu, with little girl to a man for some rice tears in his eyes, to declare: to eat, and in time this man took "Teacher, I will hear what you the child and carried her still say; I will give up my other farther away. It seemed as though woman." she was lost forever to her father, "When, Wrubu?" flashed out the Wrubu.

question. Stranger than any fiction are the HI fit to do it now," came the facts that follow. Jitueh's mother solemn assurance, and it was done. came under the influence of Pente- So Amos Wrubu was baptized and costal missionaries. She fell ill with him came his wife and all his and very close to death. Hovering children, another entire Christian on the borderland, her dying la- family. All the years we have ment was always the same: "Oh, known and loved this man, so in- if only I could see my little girl be- fluential in his tribe, we have never fore I die!" The kind-hearted mis- heard a word against his moral sionary, Mr. Garlick, soothed her character, never a suspicion of with the promise: "I will go and tarnish on his good name. But he try and get your child for you."

has suffered for the faith! Taking some native boys with Thirteen years ago his little boy him, he started in search of the was seized by witchcraft followers girl who was known to be three or on the public road while bringing four days' walk in the jungle.

Arriving at the village he was ened their knives on big stones, bound for, he was told that Jitueh yelling: "Bring her. Bring her."

was not there. Too tired to move Mr. Garlick was quite cool, out- he sat resting and watching the wardly at least. "No," he an- women pass with their water jars swered, "take your money. I will on their heads. Suddenly one of never give up the girl." When his boys touched him and whis- they realized he meant to take the pered: "Look, here is Jitueh girl at any cost and could not be Wrubu coming." frightened out of doing it, they He asked them to let him have capitulated. "Give us the money," the girl. He produced money to they demanded and received it, redeem her. He spoke of the dying shouted, cursed, but turned back mother's plea. But the tribe home~ turned a deaf ear. They obsti- The missionary reached the misnately insisted: "We no fit to give sion house in time for the dying mother to see her daughter. her to you. Go away." No less iirmly the intrepid mis- "Thank God," cried the woman, sionary declared: "I will not leave and the same night she died. The until I get her to carry to her dy- little girl was afterwards baptized ing mother:" His own boys said Ruth after the missionary's wife.

earnestly: "Teacher, go easy. When the work in that part of the These are wild people. They no interior was abandoned and the care about killing man out here. Pentecostal mIssIOnaries went The soldiers never come here. home, Mr. Garlick's brother-in-law Don't stir these people up. One brought the girl to our Mission and time they caught an officer and left her with us for a Christian killed him and hung his head across education. So was she reunited to this street on a big rope. We beg her father, Amos Wrubu. She is you, come away." in the Nana Kru Mission today, For several days the palaver growing into attractive Christian lasted. The missionary prayed womanhood.

and prayed. Then, tired out with As though Wrubu had not suf- their delays, he said to the bush fered enough, a testing of peculiar people: "Tomorrow I take her to difficulty for a Kru man to bear her mother." They replied: "We was visited upon him for his loyal- will kill you if you do." ty to this Mission. For two years Next morning at cock crow the he and his family, who had been dauntless missionary walked boldly the leading family in Wissipo, were to the house where Jitueh was and ostracized by the tribe. Noone took her. A shout went through visited them. No one spoke to the town. A mass of black hu- them. They were left absolutely manity with drawn knives surged alone. To a people who do every- towards him, shouting: "Take thing in companies, ostracism is her, and you die." On went the well-nigh unbearable. But Wrubu missionary until at a small village stood the test and came forth vic- a few miles away he was sur- torious.

rounded by the mob. Inside a hut An unscrupulous native man, he prayed, for he was quite uncer- Paul Nikkeh, had been driven from tain as to the outcome. Outside Settra Kru for stealing govern- that hut the fierce wild men sharp- ment property. He ran to Wis-

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THE TEST

sipo, announcing that he was a They declared they would hold Nik- Wissipo man. He went to the keh, and so we withdrew.

Methodist church-the whole town To protect the church we ap- at that time was a Methodist com- pealed to the authorities in Sinoe.

munity-and Wrubu, our steward, The Superintendent called the allowed him to speak from the plat- chief, told him to be quiet and stop form. It is one of the failings of fighting and let the Methodist the Kru people, letting any stran- church alone. The chief and peo- ger that comes along preach to ple said they would agree if the them in their churches. That is Mission would drive out Wrubu one reason the Christian work for he had caused this trouble by needs such constant oversight. letting the stranger speak in the The man greatly stirred the Wis- Methodist church. We refused to sipo people by promising to be drive from the church a man who had stood so faithfully for it these their preacher and to teach school many years. So the town ostrain their town, and he dwelt upon cized Wrubu and his family. his being a Wissipo man. For years this town had asked us to For two years we patiently have a missionary put there. Each waited. Nikkeh held the fort.

Kru village, no matter how small, With a band of his followers he wants the prestige of a missionary would come singing past the Misof its own. That, too, is character- sion to show us that he was in istic of the clannishness of the control. One day, having taken Krus. One town will not join with possession of all the church collecanother in any good work. The tions, he went away on pretense next Sunday when our preacher of buying school books for the Wiswent to his Wissipo appointment sipo children-and he never went back. He went to Monrovia and as usual he was met by the church then to America with the avowed people with the statement that he purpose of getting money from the need come no more as they had churches there. their own country boy to preach and teach their school. We had a warning against this unscrupulous native printed in our Wrubu came to see us. In such church papers, for we learned he cases two roads are open to us- intended to pass off as a Methodist either to continue to send our man and make the round of Methodist and, quietly go on with our work, churches. Money given to such ignoring the opposing element; or men does not go into missionary to leave the people alone to have work. Yet, from a charge in the their fill of the man of their choice, West, a woman Sunday-school suknowing that in the end their eyes perintendent who had read the will be opened and they will return warning in the Advocate wrote to the fold. We chose the latter course. that the young man had spoken in her church to the great interest We forbade Nikkeh to use the and benefit of the people and they Methodist church for we knew him had gladly given him money. She to be a dishonest man. We called thought that we mi!;;sionaries were a council of the Wissipo people, very narrow and unjust to write asked them what they wanted, such things against such a fine warned them against this stranger., young man.

In the long months of his ab- members. It was a glad day for sence the Wissipo people had a the Wrubu family, as well as for chance to consider. They did not Wissipo. Through all the testing enjoy being cut off from church the Wrubus had never faltered. privileges and fellowships. While Nikkeh waS in charge in Wissipo You have looked into the faces he let devil doctors and ju-jus come of these Kru Christians who are back again. The people followed in the Kingdom and carrying forthe advice of devil doctors as to ward the work of the Church of the time of cutting their farms, today and tomorrow, because you and they lost everything. They at home have thought it worth began to be hungry, and to talk while to support the Nana Kru over the "old times" when the Mis- Mission, the only Protestant mission was their friend and they al- sion operating now on the Kru ways had plenty to eat. Then one Coast of Liberia, a section a hunor two began to say "Good morn- dred miles in length, reaching far ing" to Wrubu. One of their boys back to the interior boundary. -for some time a student in our These are only a few of the many mISSIOn school-returned from who have benefited by the self-decoast and, set himself to bring nial, prayers and money of Ameriabout peace. In the end the church can Christians. While all this people built a bamboo and thatch Christian training has been going church to replace the Methodist on, the church at home has cut us church which had rotted and fallen, down the budget for this mission and last Christmas a delegation fifty per cent. In spite of that, how came to make peace and be re- wonderfully God has wrought with stored to the privileges of church the gifts sent for His use on the Kru Coast!

MANY Ah'RICAN WOMEN, WHO ATTEND CHRISTIAN SCHOOLS, WISH THEIR FRIENDS TO HAVE A CHANCE TO LEARN ALSO, so THEY FORM CLASSES AMONG THEIR NEIGHBORS AND TEACH THE!l-I WHAT '.rHEY THEMSELVES HAVE LEARNED

FEDERAL COUNCIL

BY CHARLES STELZLE, New York T WENTY years ago the Fed- in the future the various denomi- eral Council of the Churches nations could work together more of Christ in America con~ effectively in certain fields which had to do purely with propaganda sisted of a "Corresponding Sec- retary" and a Secretary. True and the creation of opinion than if enough there were several commis- each group worked independently, sions, but none of them was par- as for example, in the field of soticularly active. .Today there are cial service, international justice about eighty on the staff of the and good will, the race problem, Federal Council in its New York Christian education, the Church office. There are fifteen commis- and the drama.

sions and committees, with execu- The morning discussions at the tive secretaries in charge, all of Rochester meeting were based them putting out material that is upon a Data Book prepared by the challenging the churches of Ameri- Research Department, each theme ca. Instead ·of a $15,000 budget of having to do with certain fields twenty years ago, the Federal covered in the Church's activities.

Council last year had a budget of Calling attention to the "World $375,000. Community," it was stated: At the sixth quadrennial meet- Applied science has reduced the ing of the Council in Rochester, world to the dimensions of a single in December, the twentieth anni- neighborhood. No people today is isoversary of its organization was lated from the others. The consular celebrated. The four hundred dele- representative, the motion picture pro- moter, the tourist, the business agent gates, represented twenty – eight of the West are found all over the denominations with a constituency world. And the East, in turn, comes of about twenty million members. to the West. Nearly ten thousand They discussed the problems fac- foreign students are in the United ing the Church today in the city, States. For good or for ill the nathe country, the nation and the tions now share a common life. world, and listened to reports of progress presented by various com- The way in which the United States missions and committees. influences the rest of the world can be The Federal Council has made simply illustrated by the motion picno specific attempts to bring the ture. Today the American film goes churches together in organic un- everywhere. In Paris, in Vienna, in ion; the chief aim has been to Calcutta and Shanghai millions every unite them in service, thus making day get impressions of American life them better acquainted with each by what they see on the screen. The other and bringing about a more American trade representatives is likeharmonious spirit and a clearer wise found everywhere. Where once the missionary was almost the sole understanding which will eventu- interpreter of the West to the East, ally result in greater unity in ec- today the motion picture and the clesiastical relationships. At the business interests are everywhere con- Rochester meeting it was felt that spicuous, if not always accurate, ex- ponents of American standards and ideals.

125

The total merchandise exports and ing Quadrennium." During this imports of the United States for the period the commissions of the calendar year 1927 are reported at Council made their reports. At the $4,864,806,000 and $4,184,378,~00, re- evening public meetings national spectively. It is estimated that m 1927 and international topics were dis- Americans abroad expended $770,000,- cussed by such speakers as Dr. 000 and that the total investments of Robert E. Speer, who spoke on Americans in foreign lands at present "The World's Need and the Gospel are approximately $12,000,000,000, ex- to Meet It"; Dr. S. Parkes Cadcluding war debts owed to the Uni~ed man, on "The Genius of the States Treasury. Thus are our m- Protestant Movement and Its Conterests and prosperity intimately in- tribution to the Life of Mankind" ; Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, on "Cooperatertwined with those of other lands. tion"; and the Rev. E. Stanley One of the most conspicuous phases Jones, of India, on "The Christ of the Final Word." of the world's life today is the great tide of nationalistic spirit that is Dr. Warnshuis, secretary of the sweeping across many nations. II Es- International Missionary Council, pecially in the Near East and Far spoke on "Cooperation in the East is this a dominant factor, af- World-Wide Christian Movement" fecting all other interests. Turkey and said in part: struggling to be master of her own fuonritfuiendes~ovCehrinnmaensttriavnidngtotoseactutraeinrea- The facts of the extent to which lease from unequal treaties, India, cooperation has developed in the for- Egypt and the Philippines demanding eign missionary work of the churches ought to be better known. Union self-determination, are only the more institutions are some of the most conobvious manifestations of a temper crete evidences of missionary cooperathat is well-nigh universal. tion. A list prepared in January, 1928, gives the names of 113 union The foreign missionary enterprise, educational institutions supported by which is the most direct assertion of foreign missionary boards. Seventy the world-character of Christianity, different boards representing almost takes on an immensely enhanced sig- every Protestant communion, coopernificance in the light of the new eco- ate in these union institutions. These nomic interdependence of the nations institutions include all grades of and the growth of international re- schools from the kindergarten to the university, but it is noteworthy that lationships in the political realm. there are more union theological sem- The missionary enterprise has re- inaries and Bible schools than any other kind of schools. Where it might sulted in the rise of a Christian have been supposed that it was most movement which has become really difficult to bring the teaching forces conscious of a world-wide character together, just there it has been most and able to express itself on a world practical. Why can we do this in Asia scale. While it would be easy to point and not in America? Who can be out many conditions which limit this surprised that church union is so far statement and many factors which are advanced in Asia, Africa and Latin standing in the way of the develop- America, when the preachers and pasment of an indigenous church in many tors receive their training in union lands it is clear that a Christian colleges and seminaries? churdh increasingly expressive of the genius of its own people is coming Another form of cooperation is that into being in practically all the fields by which the missions by mutual where the missionary movement has agreement delimit the territory in become well rooted.

The general theme for the after- noon sessions was "Programs of Cooperative Service for the Com-

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL ANNIVERSARY

which each will work. In this' way a The Reformation period which pro- group of missions occupy a province duced the Protestants was so crowded and the whole number endeavor to with major personalities and events bring their message to all the people. that the numerous volumes written There is very little overlapping. upon it have ill sufficed to do it justice. People who talk of that simply exhibit A political and religious upheaval then their ignorance. The criticism, if any occurred which ushered in modern is to be made, should tackle the other democracy, the freedom of learning, side of the question. In some respects scientific progress, and the liberty of there is not enough overlapping. The conscience which men enjoy. The sesituation is such that a person who cession of European states from Papal lives in one country, if he becomes a control was the final and most notable Christian, is foreordained to be a phase of the decline of the majestic Methodist, because there is no other church of the Middle Ages.

church there; and another person liv- This epoch making transfer was ac- ing in another country, on becoming complished to the lasting advantage of a Christian has no free choice to be civil and religious liberty, but it also anything but a Presbyterian; and an- involved the 108s of Christian oneness other person in another country if he and ecclesiastical uniformity. The is converted to Christianity cannot be great name of John Calvin suggests a other than a Congregationalist, or an all that was most formidable and most Anglican, or Quaker, or a Lutheran, victorious in Protestantism as the as the case may be, depending upon parent of the Modern State. Upon the mission to which that country is this solitary Frenchman of Picardy assigned in the division of territory. rested the gigantic burdens of the new We cannot do better than that with movement. In a controversy which the small forces available to cover drove even sensible and cautious men such immense areas contained in the to the last extremity, he had to uphold continents of Asia, Africa and Latin and forward the inspiring but more America. emotional onset of Luther. Through- Moreover, there is much real coop- out the negotiations and conflicts of a eration between these missions in that stormy time one perceives the curate, while working in different territories, they are not founding each a separate the strategy, the psychic force of the Genevan giant.

church. On the contrary, the results Divisiveness is not congenital to of their work are gathered in united Protestantism. Quite otherwise, its churches or churches that from the central stronghold is neither a Creed beginning have been an organic unity. nor a Book, but a Person and a Life.

In China we have recently seen a We, as disciples of one Master, cannot nation-wide church organized, with forever cooperate in a guilty partner- which the missions of sixteen de- ship of limited liability with political nominations cooperate, including Pres- bodies organized, regardless of the byterians from the U. S., Canada, honor of God. We cannot countenance England, Scotland, Ireland, Australia, what He annuls nor consent that feuds Congregationalists from England and which have lost interest for thinking America; United Brethren and Eng- men and women shall always separate lish Baptists. the holy brotherhood. For all thus Dr. Cadman, the retiring presi- convinced, the Federal Council is at dent of the Federal Council of once a clearing house and a fortress. Churches, spoke on "The Genius of In cooperative service rendered by the Protestant Movement and Its Christians who surmount denomina- Contribution to the Life of Man- tional lines is the secret of future suc- cess, and the assurance of Heaven's kind." He said: guidance.

One of the inspiring addresses Jews and Christians working hand- was delivered by Rabbi Philip S. in-hand. Every effort to improve the social and economic, the political an(l Bernstein of Temple B'rith Kodesh spiritual conditions in our community of Rochester. It was the first time should meet with our common support. that a Rabbi had spoken at a meeting of the Council, and this young There is a common element in exponent of Judaism was listened our religions which transcends our to with rapt attention. Discussing churches and our rituals-a vision of the causes of misunderstanding be- a better world that is to be, and of tween Jews and Christians, he a humanity loftier and finer than has been known; a vision that takes us said: out of ourselves and lifts us to high The worst crimes committed against endeavor and heroic sacrifice, in order my people in the course of their long, that we may speed the coming of the bloody, tear-stained history were often day when humanity shall be freed in His name whom you revere as from disease and poverty, exploitation Christ. I was in Poland three years and tyranny, war and famine.

ago and visited, one day, a little vil- In a report presented by Dr. lage called Gura, Kalvarya, where a Charles S. Macfarland, General famous rabbi ministered to an old con- Secretary of the Federal Council, gregation. ,I talked with the young entitled "Twenty Years in Retromen in that synagogue about many things. I remember asking one of spect," after reviewing the work them whether the attitude toward of the Council during this period, Jesus had changed. He said, "Jesus?" he emphasized the importance of and spat upon the ground. It was a the spiritual element in any proterrible thing for him to have done. It was obvious that he who was more gram for the future, and said: enlightened felt no ·differently toward Jesus than many of his ancestors. I We have sought group and consultried to learn the reason and dis- tative, rather than personal leadercovered finally that this boy's family ship. So far as this is true is it not had been done to death before his eyes because, to quote our constitution, we by Russian Cossacks who came to have sought to manifest our. "essential them with the name of Christ up.on oneness in Jesus Christ as Divine their lips. Lord and Saviour?" Where Christ is leader all are followers.

It is well to keep in mind that the The Federal Council must ever seek unJewish attitude of many Jews to- to lead the churches to the Mountain ward Jesus is owing primarily to the of Transfiguration and if it does, there unchristian acts of many Christians to will be found One who will Himself Jews. You have made it difficult for lead them to the plain below of hu- Jews to understand and love Jesus. I man life and service.

speak not only of eastern Europe The demons that we seek to cast where Eastertime is still an occasion out, of social wrong, of prejudice, of when many Jews live in trembling race, of ignorance and of brutal warand fear; I speak also of what has this kind cometh out only by fasting happened and is happening in America. and by prayer.

We have much to do in common. And if, in this spirit, we sit to- We are citizens of a great republic. gether during these days, just as our Let us together try to keep that re- brethren of twenty years ago were public true to the loftiest teachings of clearly led of God, so we shall find both our faiths. In our community His will, for the days and years ahead, there is much of God's work that we as we now turn our faces from the can do together. Every effort, for ex- past and seek His guidance for a ample, to better Rochester should find larger, fuller future. EDITED BY MRS. F. 1. JOHNSON, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York The following materials and methods The two flew at each other as the passhould be helpful to those missionary sengers responded to the "All On educationists, whether pastors, Sunday- Board." The boys rolled over and over school missionary department super- in each other's embrace in an attempt visors, or program chairmen of women's to settle that "Guinea, guinea goo" groups, who are trying to make the question which today stands facing United States segment of the missionary the Christian Church. enterprise live in the hearts and minds of their groups. It is not what the eye Those who, during the past years, sees, but what the mind comprehends have been studying this problem, state that stirs folks, both old and young, to by state, city by city, countryside by action. Arrest attention through the countryside, know that it is now neceye; drive the truth home with facts essary for all Christians to put themthat compel the mind to think con- selves to the task of finding a way cretely; present immediately produc- to bring the entire mass of all races tive channels through which this deposit living in the United States to the place of thought may operate. where we unite those whose vision is skyward, thus forcing more rapidly the ABOUT a quarter of a century ago upward trend toward the Christ, the the brilliant Mary Anton, who had Redeemer of all peoples. Let us not come to "The Promised Land" as an shun the use of the name of the Christ immigrant, while standing on one of in talking with others concerning Pittsburgh's bridges and looking down moral and general uplift pr(lblems; it on the "Hell with the lid off" steel has power in it. mills, with their surrounding huts, wrote on a scrap of paper the follow- "The butcher, the baker, the candleing: stick maker" is thinking of religion Down yonder she sits in the half-<>pen and of GC'd more than we guess. door; 'Tis plain she has never had time to Illustrations: After taking an X- before. ray of her teeth which was so much But all is so stl"ange cares. to her! nobody more speedily done than she had ex- pected, the doctor, an eminent one, They all pass her by with wondering was almost shrinkingly asked if he stares. knew what the X-ray machine com- pelled her to think of; when he in- Twenty-five years ago a passenger sisted upon hearing and she had told was waiting at a New York dock for him: "The eyes of the Lord are in a Fall River boat. He heard this bit every place," to her amazement he unof United States history in the mak- hesitatingly replied: "As I have been ing, which took the form of a quarrel experimenting with this machine that between two little bootblacks, one of same thought has come to me over and whom spoke United States English, over again. Truly, I am wondering the other, broken Italian. The little if it ·is not about time for another United Stateser said tauntingly, great prophet-or something."

"Guinea, guinea goo, shine my shoe, A butcher in a busy shop in Harlem, Have it done by half past two." one of New York's mission fields, was Quickly came the retort, cutting pork chops for a customer. As "Americaner, you-eel shine shoe, Me no wait ha-past-two."

129 .4 he worked he anathematized nations used by us to illustrate God's workand individuals who are constantly on ing in the hearts and doings of folks the fighting margin. The customer have been worn threadbare; let us finally gathered courage to ask: hunt for up-to-the-minute illustra- "What would happen if the things tions. God is working today as po- Christ stood for were put into prac- tently as He ever did. tice?" He stopped, wiped his bloody hands on his butcher's apron, leaned . CHAPEL IN A HOTEL back against the smoked-meat shelf and said: "Right ye are-let Him "Meditation Chapel" in the Hotel rule and this old hell world would be Biltmore, New York City, will open heaven." He had lost two boys in the to guests and employes, it was an- "World Slaughter." nounced by John McEntee Bowman, president of the Bowman Biltmore A highly educated and traveled Hotels Corporation. Eventually a young Jewel:s who is actively inter- meditation chapel will be installed in ested in "The New Palestine" move- all the Bowman Hotels. ment was engaged in conversation on a New York, New Haven and Hart- "The simple little sanctuary for the ford Railroad train. After she had use of all who worship God, irrespecgiven valuable information as to the tive of creed or of denomination, will progress of this movement, the help- be found on the third floor," said a ful attitude of the British Government statement from Mr. Bowman. in this connection, the work of Sir John Chancellor, she said: "Shakes- "As its name implies, 'Meditation peare came at the peak of the decades Chapel,' is not for set services, but of interest in the writing of poetry. for meditation only-a place wher!! For some time the novel has been the anyone may sit in silence and hear literary hobby of the literate world. his own thoughts. Is it not possible that a great novelist may be in the offing? I am wonder- "There are times in the lives of ing, as I watch the nations planning all of us, in the day and in the night, for their greatest self-development, if when we want to get away from the some great consummating event is not world and commune alone with God, ahead. It seems to me that this ac- to kneel before His altar. The church tivity an the part of the nations is is not always available. Many find similar to the purifying of elements their rooms adequate for all purposes; in the laboratory in order that they others may find comfort in the little may be fused when the proper uniting Chapel in the Inn. substance is at hand." As she hesitated, the question was asked: "Where "The presence of one spot in the do you think the uniting substance hotel, dissociated from the worldly will be found?" With surprising things of life and dedicated and con- secrated to the God we profess to quickness she replied, "Is a second serve, is now recognized by this act as a spiritual necessity in any hotel coming impossible? May not a Christ with which I am connected and as soon as practicable a meditation chapel -or a Moses be given?" Yes, He will be installed in all our hotels.

is in the minds of many thinking folks "Flowers will always be found on this altar and above the altar the whom we Pass every day. Now is adopted inscription: 'Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden the time to be frank witnesses for and I will give you rest.' Him in all sincerity. We have to live it or we dare not witness. "It is an invitation to all.

The experiences and incidents con- "The consecration of this chapel is the use for which it has been set nected with William Carey, David apart forever."

Livingstone, General Booth, Sam Jones, Dwight L. Moody and others

METHODS FOR WORKERS

THE WORK-BENCH AND TOOLS TOOL H.-If possible secure a pro- fessional designer to put the follow- TOOL I.-What would be the effect ing idea on an upson-board which may on your group if to greet them at be used at several meetings. By your next meeting you were to have means of your picture make an inthe following picture beautifully done tensive study of your own city, town, in black and white on a large black- or countryside. This picture illusboard or drawing paper? Try it and trates how the study was made by a see. Have one member give the group in Cleveland, Ohio. Use a pichistory of The Statue of Liberty and ture of your own town-hall, old hotel another the story of The Stars and business section, or a group of farms: Stripes. Have a talk by the widest twenty-five years ago. If you have a read and best informed person in your local problem of any kind which the church on the topic, "Changes, racial Christian people should take the inand commercial since 1777." itiative in solving, and of course you have, this method wiII bring it before your very eyes, a most desirable aid to action.

Doctor Shriver's What Next in Home Missions and Doctor Oxnam's Youth and the New America are in- dispensable tools for your analysis.* YE OLD INN Was the caetnYt eurleotifdeh. o sRpoi tmaal int~ye warmth and cheer held its swa~ and we often hear regrets for the passmg of the 0Ilen hearth, the blazing logs, the savory vIands, and the intimate THE STATUE OF LIBERTY stands upon greetings of the host. . Bedloe's Island about two miles from the, Battery, New York City. It was Cleveland's Population designed by Bartholdi and presented by France in 1884. The statue is one Austria ………… 116,000 hundred and fifty-one feet high; its (Comments) pedestal, one hundred and fifty-five feet. It symbolizes Liberty Enlighten- Hungary ……. . … 101.000 ing the World. It weighs 225 tons. (Comments) Forty persons can stand in the head and the torch has room for twelve Russia ………….. 80,000 people. (Comments) For the story of The Stars and England ……….. . 30,000 Stripes send to John Hancock Mutual (Comments) Life Insurance Company, Boston, Mass., for their fine pamphlet, "The Germany ………. 112,000 Flag of the United States." (Comments) Ireland …………. 30,000 (Comments) Italy …………… 52,000 (Comments) Canada …………. 30,000 United States born … 80,000 ·Missionary Education Movement 150 Fifth Ave., New York City. :SO cents. '

Conditions precious, and in the presence of one and another certain inhibitions invariably arise. It is these inhibitions which Solutions are so difficult to break down. Spiritual After years of experiment we are Moral convinced that the social approach, Labor that is approach through parties and Law Enforcement get-together affairs, is not as helpful Schools or as effective as our services of wor- ship in the church. The fellowship First Use of Picture which grows up in prayer to one God, singing hymns in unison, and the (a) Have picture explained with spiritual work of the church, becomes local color; tell what the buildings a more powerful cementing tie than were used for, who lived in the houses the companionship of parties and soand such items of heart interest. Ask cial intercourse. the group to tell what they know about the history of your local situation The church should furnish an attwenty-five years ago. You may un- mosphere in which social differences earth some helpful history. can be disregarded, a medium in which disparities in rank, language, (b) Assign to those who will work class and financial position can be at it, the task of analyzing the changes reconciled, and it should be a place of that have taken place in the past supreme dedication to which all, no twenty-five years. matter what their rank or outlook on life, can give the best in them, re- Second Use of Picture gardless of any prior allegiance.

(a) Begin to put down the results As a result of our crowded life in of your analysis as shown on the metropolitan centers, men and women Cleveland picture. of means or varied interests are hard- pressed for time, especially in the (b) Assign such vital and pertinent evening hours, which is the leisure topics as the following: Our Immi- period of those doing manual work. gration Laws. Should the Number This fact alone makes it very difficult in Our Electoral College Depend on to effect an approach through parties Population or Citizenship? and social admixture. On the other hand the hours of worship are com- As the study of your local problems mon to nearly an walks of life, for progresses the leader should direct the both foreign and native born, and in trend of thought toward the whole this period all who are free can meet United States as the unit of the Home along spiritual lines and gradually Missionary Enterprise. What is be- grow to know the aims, ambitions, ing done may then be answered by ideals and life of one another. a specific study of your own Board work in the United States. Every MAKE THE CITY CHRISTIAN Home Mission Board has rich material which no worker can afford to DR. M. P. BURNS be without. Just in proportion as the religious FOREIGN AND NATIVE BORN life and thought of the people is pagan or Christian, so also is the civilization One Method of Bringing About an developed by that people pagan or Understanding Between Foreign Christian. The institutions of our and Native Born so-called Christian civilization are Christian just in proportion as the GEORGE STEWART, PH.D. people who developed them are Chris- tian in their living and thinking. One of the most important problems before city churches today is an apparent impossibility of mixing foreign and native born within the same congregation. Each side has prejudices which are difficult to overcome, each has associations which are very

Christian institutions and all clean- well-devised program, launched and cut moral agencies have been con- carried forward by the church, along ceived, born, and developed, directly lines of a thoroughgoing brotherhood, or indirectly, under the influence of would soon dispel the criticism of the Christianity. Confucianism of China, centuries. It would soon force the Mohammedanism of Egypt, and Shin- issue of the gospel, and ultimately toism of Japan, are each, in its own compel the kingdoms of this world country, almost entirely responsible to become the Kingdom of our Lord for the kind of civilization that pre- and of His Christ. vails. The task, therefore, of the Church, The church has more or less boldly in the face of unparalleled difficulties, professed, through the years, to be charged with tremendous responsia thoroughly democratic institution. bilities, and in view of the splendid But, let me ask, is it essentially and opportunities stretching out ahead, is fundamentally democratic? to adjust herself in approach, pro- gram and message, reinforce herself Ministers in the Monday morning with the mind and passion of Christ, preachers' meeting have proclaimed, and address herself to the task. through all the years, with magnifi· cent and convincing rhetoric, the fact UNCLE SAM'S MERRY-GO-ROUND of the universal Fatherhood of God and the universal brotherhood of man. A Delightful and Productive Method But, to her great discredit and con- With Children fusion on the other hand, the church for which they spoke has not only BY MRS. J. W. DOWDS tolerated, but, in some cases, actually As a basis for teaching children the generated class distinction, and drawn spirit of sympathy and love for all lines of social demarcation over which other children, regardless of race, men have never been able to cross. creed, or color use the miniature merry-go-round on which meeting by My soul has been distressed and meeting are placed dolls dressed in tremendously humiliated by a church Dennison paper to represent races and professing to love God with all the nationalities living in the United heart, might, mind, and strength, and States. its neighbor as itself, and at the same Make base out of a circle of beavertime absolutely refusing to allow peo- board forty-two inches in diameter; ple of a different social group or over this place a Japanese umbrella speaking a different language to bow covered with red, white and blue bunat her altars and weep their way to ting; fill the border with stars; be- God. What would be the result if tween canopy and base suspend in true the doors of the church were thrown merry-go-round fashion small celluloid wide open, and the Italians, the Bo- animals so placed as to leave a 5-inch hemians, and the Russians, and all space around the edge of board base; the rest, together with their wives and little ones, would be freely permitted to come and worship therein, with the consciousness that the church membership would meet them on the platform of a sympathetic fellowship, born of the spirit of Jesus Christ? With such an exhibition of good fellowship by the Christian Church, the last vestige of unbelief on the part of the unbelievers would be swept away forever, and the kingdom of God would come with great power in that community. I am suggesting that a

underneath the base place at intervals, The educative value of the stories small spool wheels upon which the en- told by leaders will depend on the tire structure may revolve. judgment and thoroughness with which they are prepared. Uncle Sam is the owner and occupies a place of prominence on inner Review the stories many times until side of circle. He must be dignified they live in the precious little hearts and of fine countenance. On his right to the end that the seed which you stands a man who is a Home Mission- have planted may sprout and produce. ary; on his left, a deaconess. Urge children to tell the stories at home at the dinner table or at bed At each meeting stories are told of time. the people whom the dolls represent and of the needs of the work. The following devotional service was built by Miss Charlotte Anderson The merry-go-round is set in mo- of Parl;:ersburg, W. Va., under the tion while near by stand all of the guidance of the editor of this departdolls awaiting their chance to "ride." ment and for use in the School of Missions, Mountain Lake Park, Md. The first day the Indians and Alas- Miss Anderson is an Ohio Wesleyan kans are allowed to mount as the chil- University senior. dren sing as if singing for the dolls: Method :-Have the members of (Tune–uJesus Loves me, This I Know") Sunday-school classes or other groups enter a wholesome contest. Give Merry-go-round please stop for me, out themes and set day when copies I want Uncle Sam to see must be in hands of a committee; use What a good American I can be. all usable ones. The method is dis- Juniors-O, make room for me. tinctively educative. The young folks will in this work reveal their degree Chm'us of spiritual development and the kind 0, yes he needs us, of song they enjoy. It might not· be 0, yes he needs us, a bad idea for the pastor to try the 0, yes he needs us, use of such a service some Sunday He needs us everyone. morning. (There is but one difference between a ditch and a grave and that After the Indian and Alaskan stories is in the depth.) are told ask: "Shall we let them ride 7" To which the children respond Suggested Themes :-"Character in by singing: Scripture and Song"; "Nations in Scripture and Song"; "War and Peace Come little Indian ride with me, in Scripture and Song." Uncle Sam our guide will be; He has work that we can do, He needs Indians to help him too.

Chorus 0, yes he needs them, 0, yes he needs them, 0, yes he needs them, He needs them everyone.

They are placed on the merry-go- AN EFFEOTIVE DEVOTIONAL round and others await their turn at SERVIOE another study period; Japanese, Chinese, Mexicans, Spanish, Hawaiians, Nature in Scripture and Song Porto Ricans, Negroes, Highlanders, migrants, immigrants, city slums and I. ROCK: The Lord is my rock and my others that you may see fit to select. Fortress and my Deliverer; my God and my Strength; in whom I will Close the series with a lesson on trust; my buckler and the horn of Christian Citizenship. my salvation, and my high tower. (Psalm 18: 2.) Ask the children each time to bring Song-"Jesus is a Rock in a Weary to the next meeting dolls which they Land." themselves have dressed and stories which they have gotten their parents II. HILLS: I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my to tell them. help. (Psalm 121: 1.) Song-"The Ninety and Nine."

1929J METHODS FOR WORKERS

III. WAVES: Oh that thou hadst heark- XIV. RAIN: He shall come down like ened to my commandments: Then rain upon the mown grass; as had thy peace been as a river and showers that water the earth. thy righteousness as the waves of (Psalm 72: 6.) the sea. (Isaiah 49: 18.) Song-"Showers of Blessings." Song-"The Cleansing Wave." This program should be carefully pre- IV. STARS: And they that be wise shall pared. Sing but one stanza of each shine as the brightness of the firm- song. ament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever. TO-THE-MINUTE MATERIAL (Daniel 12: 3.) Song-"O Little Town of Bethle- "The Glowing Ember of Prayer," Pres- byterian Board, 156 Fifth Ave., New hem." York, N. Y. (Fine to use in a devotional service. 5c.) V. ROSE: I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys. (Song of "Your Flag and My Flag," Woman's Solomon 2: 1.) Home Missionary Society, 420 Plum St., Song-"Rose-Rose-Rose." Cincinnati, Ohio. (An unusual demon- stration. 2c.) VI. GARDEN: And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul "Hands Across the Sea," The Com- in drought and make ~t thy bones; mittee on Friendly Relations Among and thou shalt be like a watered Foreign Students, 34'1 Madison Avenue, garden and like a spring of waters New York, N. Y. (Send 5c. for post- whose waters fail not. (Isaiah 58: age.) 11.) "The Negro Background," Woman's Song-"In the Garden." Home Missionary Society, 420 Plum St., Cincinnati, Ohio. (You will not regret VII. FOUNTAIN:' I will give unto him sending for it. 15c.) that is athirst of the fountain of life freely. (Revelation 21: 6.) A set of really usable slides on Mi- Song-"Come Thou Fount." grant Work, Council of Women for Home Missions. (Rental $2.00.) VIII. LIGHT: I am the Light of the world; he that followeth me shall 105 E. 22nd St., New York, N. Y. not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. (John 8: 12.) PRAYER AND POWER Song-"BrightIy Beams Our Fa- ther's Mercy." "No answer comes to those who pray, Then idly stand, IX. GRAIN: He will thoroughly purge his floor and gather his wheat into And wait for stones to roll away the garner; but he will burn up the At God's command. chaff with unquenchable fire. (Mat- thew 3: 12.) He will not break the binding cords Song-"Beulah Land." Upon us laid X. GALILEE: They see Jesus walking on If we depend on pleading words, the sea and drawing nigh unto the And will not aid. ship; and they were afraid. But he said unto them, It is I; be not When hands are idle, words are vain afraid. (John 6: 19-20.) To move the stone; Song-"O Galilee." An aiding angel would disdain XI. LILY: And why take ye thought for To work alone; raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, But he who prayeth and is strong neither do they spin; and yet I say In faith and deed, unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one And toileth earnestly, ere long of these. (Matthew 6: 28-29.) He will succeed." S0?tg-"Lily of the Valley." Something like criminal negligence XII. STORM: He maketh the storm a has marked the attitude of the Church toward the matchless power of prayer calm, so that the waves thereof are for the world. Shall it be so longer or shall a change come over the Church? still. (Psalm 107: 29.) For generations great calls have been Song-"Master the Tempest Is Rag- issued, leagues have been proposed, emo- tions have been aroused, and yet the days ing." 'I continue evil. Prayer is an echo on men's lips rather than a passion from XIII. SUN: Then shall the righteous their hearts. But if fifty men of our shine forth as the sun, in the King- generation will enter the holy place of dom of their Father. (Matthew prayer, and become benceforth men whose hearts God has touched with the 13: 43.) prayer-passion, the history of His Song-"How Tedious and Tasteless Church will be changed.-Robert E. the Hour." Speer.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York A SIGNIFIOANT EVENT IN CHINA Wu Yi-fang as president. A colorful procession it was with the various Every lover of missions will be thrilled hoods and gowns. One, Dr. Hsia, with the report by Miss Abby Shaw graduated from Edinburgh, had a Mayhew of the inauguration of Dr. Wu scarlet gown and black tam. The pres- Yi-fang as President of Ginling Union idents of Medhurst, Shanghai, Hang- Christian College. At the annual meet- chow, Nanking and Soochow Colleges ing of the Federation of Woman's or Universities were present, also the Boards of Foreign Missions of North Dean of St. John's, and they were all America last year Dr. Wu was present. Chinese except the president of Hang- She was then taking her Ph.D. at Mich- chow. Madaom Chiang Kai-shek was igan University. on the program. Mrs. Bristol, the Admiral's wife, went up for the oc- Miss Mayhew was the principal of the casion and was the guest of Madam School for Physical Education in China, Chiang. which now is merged with Ginling College. This is the goal of our missionaries, to train leaders who will carry on the great work which they began.

So Hoover' is elected! There's Mrs. Thurston made a most perfect surely one thing in his favor from our address in turning over the governpoint of view. He has lived in China! ment to Dr. Wu, so suited to the oc- Of course we know many things are casion. To the retiring president and in his favor and I can with safety say the one who from the first has made that all of you voted for him. and built Ginling, it was a most happy time, the fulfilling of her hope and While you have been electing a pres- ideal. Mrs. New, president of the ident in America we have been in- Board of Control, presided. There augurating one in China. We think were five graduates in the first class that ours is a more wonderful occasion in 1919-Mrs. New, Dr. Wu and Dr. than yours, and about the most im- Liu on the platform and all three of portant event in the history of the them filling places of honor and rewomen of China. Now don't you sponsibility. To see and hear the agree with me? To inaugurate a Chi- alumnre on that day was sufficient nese woman president of the highest proof of the great value of Ginling women's college in China? College.

I went to Nanking to attend the an- I was invited to lunch at Mrs. Chu's nual Board of Control meeting. Upon arriving we took a carriage (yes, in with Madam Chiang and Mrs. Bristol. spite of there being 1,000 motor cars in Nanking) for the five-mile drive Madam Chiang asked several of us to to Ginling College. The first person I saw was Miss Chen Mei-yu, just re- come to her home for tea that afterturned from America. We were in noon. We went, after driving out to meeting from nine to six for two days, and among the many things we de- Sun Yat Sen's tomb, which is not cided the one which will interest you nearly completed. They plan to have most is that we decided to give a one it finished in March and have the inyear course next year in Recreation terment then. The situation is wonand Hygiene for teachers and stu- derful, cut right out of the side of dents .. Purple Mountain. It was most in- teresting to see Madam Chiang in her On Saturday morning came the own home and to meet the General. great event-the inauguration of Dr. As he is President of the Council they are really the first people of the land.

After tea they took us through the 136 gardens which are very extensive and revolutionary manner. It has come to were lovely in the soft twilight. them with more steady and compelling force than political ideas. Whereas We had to hurry back for the the fall of Manchu dynasty-an em- Founder's Day banquet at seven o'- pire during three centuries-and the clock. It was lovely. It was more founding of a republic have not intimate than in the morning. There changed the Chinese, with the excepwere many speeches and greetings tion of the 'returned students' and read which had been received during others with modern education, a small the day. Many lovely things were handful as compared with the stolid said about Mrs. Thurston and I am mass of four hundred million people, sure she must have been gratified and the spread of industrialism is swiftly happy. changing them. The whole of the Far East is being transformed. A new Dr. Hodgkin preached the Founder's social fabric is being woven, and it Day sermon and it was very, very is affecting the rest of the world. good. The Physical Education majors gave a tea for me in the afternoon so "The rise of modern textile mills in I missed the tea the alumnre gave to Japan has already radically altered the the Board of Control and Faculty. outlook of the British cotton trade in There are ten majors and several of India. The night work conducted in them are going to be fine leaders. the mills on remote hillsides in Japan is causing business depression in Lan- I think I nave never enjoyed being cashire, and the cheap labor employed in Ginling more, and felt as much the in China is pulling down the price of lovely spirit of the place. European goods in Asiatic markets. Thus the significance of the spread of ABBY SHAW MAYHEW. industrialism in the East cannot be overrated. The world is watching the INDUSTRIALISM IN THE FAR phenomenon with keen concern.

EAST "Mr. France skilfully presents pic- tures which arouse one's attention. Not least important of the subjects We commend his sincere attempt to be discussed at the Jerusalem Council fair in describing labor conditions in Meeting, and reviewed at the annual Japan. His book is well worth reading. meetings of the Federation of Wom- It has two chapters, the first of which an's Boards and the Foreign Missions describes the appalling situation pre- Conference in Detroit in January, is vailing in Japanese workshops, mines "Chrif;tianity and the Growth of In- and so on, while the second argues at dustrialism in Asia, Africa, and South length the need of the Christian re- America." To bring Christian ideals ligion for the removal of the evils. into practi5!e in the field of industry is a great and urgent task not only in "It would be unjust to say, though Asia, Africa and South America but the impression remains after reading in North America and Europe. through the book, that the statement of facts in Chapter I is too short, A thoughtful review appears in the while the arguments in Chapter II are October number of the International too long. A Japanese, however, spe- Review of Missions by an oriental, I. cially interested in and following the F. Ayusawa, a representative of Japan social progress of his country, will in the International Labor Office in inevitably find flaws here and there Geneva. in the observations of a foreigner. Thus, a book published in 1928 treat- Mr. Ayusawa says in reviewing "In- ing the labor problem in Japan would dustrialism in Japan" by Walter F. have done well at least to mention the France: great advance made in labor legisla- tion and also in trade unionism in the "A GREAT movement in the Far past three or four years. East, with effects more far-reaching than those of the World War, is the spread of industrialism. It has affected the peoples of those remote lands with ancient traditions in a

"No student of the labor problem "An important point, however, on in Japan, to our mind, can ignore the which we are not fully satisfied with epoch-making steps taken by Japan Mr. France's book, is his assumption in labor legislation in 1926, by bring- that 'the West'-a broad term he uses ing into force the Health Insurance -is Christian while Japan is not. In Act, covering some two million work- one place, for instance; he says: ers; by repealing the obnoxious arti- It is here that the East and West sepcles in the police law to give larger arate, for in the handling of the indus- freedom to trade unions, by enforcing trial problem in England, either by ex- the Labor Disputes Conciliation Act perts or by the street-corner orator, in order to bring about industrial there is the whole background—often peace, by bringing into force the Min- quite unrecognized-of Christian experiimum Age Act to suppress child labor ence. The western conception of "jus- tice," "right," "truth," "compassion"

entirely. All this happened simul- "love" and the like is not only, as is taneously on July 1, 1926, together often reiterated, "saturated with Chriswith the bringing into operation of tianity," it is Christian in origin, and the Factory Amendment Act, which Christian only. This is often overlooked and ignored. Justice and truth, as we alone was a great event, worth receiv- know these graces, have little foothold ing mention. in uninfluenced oriental life. Compas- sion and love, as we know them, have "Perhaps it may be said that the none. mention of, so many laws would be to make the book too technical, and "But is that really so? How about it was obviously not intended for Plato, Marcus Aurelius, Marx, Lenin, specialists. But in any case we should who have taught the West about like the writer to know the facts con- 'Justice,' 'Truth' and so on? Were cerning what he calls the Geneva Con- they all Christians? And is the writer ference in labor, where he says Japan prepared to say that Confucius is de- 'was represented,' as though it hap- void of the graces of justice or truth, pened only once. At this conference, or that in Gautama's precepts one"does which is an annual event, the Japanese not find compassion? Space does not Government does not, as he says, permit any lengthy argument. Let us 'reserve the right of postponing or only say that these unfortunate as- modifying the application of any reso- sertions do not convince and do not lution passed at these gatherings.' greatly help. Let the writer remem- ber that the West, which he calls "However, these remarks are severe, Christian, has its abundant evils of and coming from a Japanese they industrialism. He need not think that might seem ungrateful, whereas we his' book has not been worth writing do sincerely appreciate the sympa- if it has not made cleat that the inthetic attitude with which the book is dustrial problem in Japan is essentially written. The somber pictures drawn religious, but he must not overlook there are, alas, true to a large extent, the fact that industrial and social and no Japanese who loves his country problems are universal and rife even can afford to be content with a few in the so-called Christian countries. labor laws copied from the West. Industrialism in the East is of western When long hours are worked, women origin and comes from what the writer are toiling through the night in dingy calls 'the Christian West.' " mills, and awful inhumane conditions still prevail in the dormitories at- "I believe that all our offerings-of strength or time or money-have their tached to factories, no Japanese can virtue conditioned by the sacrifice that refute the accusation that his country gave them birth…… We begin to has no religion. Japan has to awaken, if she has not as yet, to the terrible operate with vital forces When we cross the border in the land of sacrifice ….. . reality of the present situation, and If the Church of the living God were we are grateful to the writer for sacrificial, she would thrill the world."- pointing out our failures. J. H. Jowett.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York PAN-PACIFIC WOMEN'S CONFERENCE The Pan-Pacific Union located in Education, Voting 34, Associate 14; Honolulu, Territory of Hawaii, is "an Industry and Professions, Voting 23, organization directed by representa- Associate 9; Government, Voting 25, tives of all Pacific races, supported in Associate 9; Social Service, Voting part by government appropriations, 30, Associate 11; total, 183. They cooperating with chambers of com- came from: Australia 16; Canada 1; merce, scientific organizations, boards China 5, two being Chinese; Dutch of education and kindred bodies work- East Indies 1; Fiji 1; Hawaii 91; ing for the advancement of Pacific in- India 1; Japan 18, all Japanese; New terests. It brings together through Zealand 17; Philippine Islands 2, both frequent conferences at the ocean's native; Samoa 3, two being Samoan; crossroads leaders in all lines of United States mainland 27.

thought and action in Pacific lands, Miss Jane Addams was honorary organizing them into friendly coop- international chairman, Dr. Valeria erative effort." Parker chairman of U. S. mainland Under auspices of this Union the delegation. Miss Mary Anderson, di- first Pan-Pacific Women's Conference rector, 'Vomen's Bureau, U. S. De- was held in Honolulu, August 9-19, partment of Labor, was there, and 1928. When first conceived in 1924 it President Coolidge appointed a special was termed a "Motherhood and Child representative, Dr. Louise Stanley, Welfare Conference." After the first Chief, Department of Home Economcommittee meeting, however, its scope ics, U. S. Department of Agriculture.

was widened to include five divisions The following will serve as samples of Health, Education, Women in In- of topics presented: "The Legal and dustry and Professions, Women in Political Relationships of Women in Government, and Social Service. Japan," by Kikue Ide, an outstanding The quota for each country was leader in the woman suffrage move- twenty-five voting delegates and two ment of Japan and head of the Wom- non-voting associate delegates from en's Problems' Institute of Osaka; important women's organizations, Ha- "Social Welfare Work in the PhilipwaH and the Philippines having sep- pines," by Mrs. Jaime C. de Veyra, arate quotas from the mainland. President, Federation of Women's Attendance was: Health, Voting 24, Clubs of the Philippines; "The Status 14 being physicians, Associate 5; of Preventive Medicine in China," by 139

Dr. Ting Mei-yung, Superintendent, numbers of voluntary or untrained workers who are rendering unselfish and Pei Yang Women's Hospital, Tien- effective service in many places, but en- ablin~ those deserving to secure special tsin, "China's Industrial Women," by trainmg in social service to receive it without the expense of travel to another Kyong Bae-tsung; "Industrial Hy- country, and enabling them to acquire field experience in those countries in giene in the Philippine Islands," by which their services are to be rendered.

Dr. Paz Mendoza-Guazon; "The Trade (b) That this Conference urges all women to draw the attention of official Union Woman," by Elizabeth Christ- agencies to the findings of the Child Wel- fare Committee of the League of Nations man. appointed to investigate the Cinema question and the report of the Royal Official voting delegates were gra- Commission appointed by the Australian Federal Government to inquire into the ciously entertained free of charge at Film Industry in Australia.

Punahou School a little distance out (c) That this Conference urges wom- en of the Pacific Basin to do all in their of the city proper, though a few pre- power to influence their Governments to carry out the recommendations of the ferred to stay at hotels at Waikiki League of Nations report on the Traffic in Women and Children, including those Beach half an hour away by trolley. urging the employment of women police and the abolition of state regulation and Naturally one of the greatest benefits of licensed houses.

of the conference was the interming- (d) That the Pan-Pacific Conference of Women is of the opinion that it ling and informal conversation be- would be of great value to the countries of the Pacific Basin if the body of extween sessions. Social functions had perts on Traffic in Women and Children of the League of Nations would conan important place in the program. tinue to investigate thoroughly condi- tions in those countries within this area ltesolutions which have not already been examined.

The following were unanimously (e) In view of the fact that there has been serious criticism at this Conference adopted: of the films sent to several countries of the Pacific Basin, the Pan-Pacific Con- 1. That the following projects be pro- ference of Women requests Will H. Hays, moted: director of motion picture industry in the United States, to contine the distri- (a) A correlated inquiry into costs bution of films in the Pacific countries to and standards of living in Pacific coun- those that reflect the best and not the tries with special reference to diet con- worst in life. That a resolution from tent. the Pan-Pacific Women's Conference be sent to the director of the British Film (b) A study of standards of living Industry asking that no films which and wages in Pacific countries which will would bring discredit to the moral standmake comparison possible. ard of Great Britain be sent to other countries. (c) A survey of the health of women in industry in Pacific countries through Recommendations from Sections an expert committee with Pan-Pacific links forged through this conference. The following is full text of findings (d) Formation of a committee of ex- of Sections as submitted to the Conperts for the initiation of health research projects of value to Pacific women. ference Forum.

(e) Research regarding electoral sys- These constitute a basis for contems, woman's place in political parties, tinuation work in the sections named, effect of compulsory votings, and legis- amplifying- the general terms of the resolation relating to women and children. lutions. The paragraph marked X in Gov- ernment Section was inadvertently not 2. That the interest of existing re- submitted to the Conference in resolution search bodies in Pacific countries be en- form. It remains, however. a record of listed, in consultation with national one of the most significant discussions of groups, toward best policies to be pur- the section. sued toward improvement of industrial standards in Pacific countries.

3. That committees be set up in accordance with the desires of the sections of Industry and Education for the purpose of acting as clearing house.

4. That the following resolutions be adopted: (a) Women in countries of the Pacific should work toward an educational program which will help to prepare social workers for more effective service, such recommendation in no way reflecting upon the valuable work of large

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

GOVe1"nment Section It, therefore, recommends that the per- manent committee of the Pan-Pacific The women in Government Section Women's Conference make arrangements during its deliberations have come to the with research bodies for making the necconclusion that in the enfranchised coun- essary studies, in consultation with the tries, there is a great deal of latent National committees of the countries in power .in the political machinery which which such studies are to be made. women have not yet fully learned to use. Political consciousness needs to be The following subjects are suggested: fostered in these countries, so as to 1. A study of the standards of living arouse a sense of public responsibility and wages in Pacific countries which will both in national and world affairs. We make comparison possible. stress the need for educative means of 2. The best policies to be pursued tobringing this about. ward improvement of industrial stand- ards in Pacific countries. This Conference desires to uphold the women in Pacific countries who are seek- Education Section ing enfranchisement, and trusts that their efforts will speedily be crowned Inasmuch as the vital problems of with success. health, social service, industry and gov- ernments are fundamentally problems of Every means should be used to pro- education in its broadest outlook, and in mote the responsible participation of order that those sections may profit by women in government. the most efficient and progressively up- to-date educational methods (X) The Women in Government Section who belong to countries which are The Education Section recommends trustees for the welfare of the Pacific the formation of a committee, composed recognize the duty of doing their part of representatives from each country, to see that the principles underlying the which will undertake: League of Nations mandates are applied in the letter and the spirit over the 1. To list educational agencies, formal whole area. and informal, and indicate their function.

The Government Section suggests that 2. To pool information as to national in the interval between this and a next problems and methods in education. Women's Pan-Pacific Conference, research be made regarding electoral sys- 3. To suggest problems for research tems, women's place in political parties, in order of urgency in relation to Pacific and the possible effect of compulsory countries: e. g., training by life activivoting, as well as upon other matters ties in character formation and in leaderthat need changes in legislation to pro- ship; economics; vocational education mote the welfare of women and children, and guidance, and leisure-time activities; carrying out any recommendations sug- and to promote international exchange gested by the other sections of this Con- of teachers and educational leaders. ference. Continuation Committee Industry Section Miss Eleanor M. Hinder, Executive The Industry Section submits the following for the consideration of the Con- Secretary of the Pan-Pacific Associaference Forum: tion of China, was Executive Secre- 1. In case a permanent organization tary of the conference and is serving be effected, an industrial committee be appointed consisting of three represent- for continuation work. The Continuatives in each country whose functions would be: ation Committee has drawn up a tentative plan looking toward a per- (a) To accumulate, and through the permanent secretariat, circulate among manent Pan-Pacific Women's organithe countries represented existing information on industrial conditions. zation. The executive secretary will (b) To be on the lookout in each coun- seek to determine what, if any pertry for effects of economic relations with manent Pacific Women's organizations some other country, reporting any findings to the secretariat. should be set up by the Second Pan- (c) Through the secretariat, to coop- Pacific Women's Conference which erate with the Labor Office of the League will be held in 1930. A Joint Standing of Nations in its attempts to improve conditions by international legislation. Pacific Committee may be formed 2. The Industrial Section recognizes along the lines of the Joint Standing the need of research before an adequate discussion of Pacific industrial conditions International Committee now existing is possible. at Geneva. However, no plans for permanent organization will be for- mulated until thorough study of pos- sible relationships to national and international groupings can be made.

"mu,D-WIDf

EDITED BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., Madison, N. J.

CHINA at its November meeting it was re- ported that 3,100,000 Scripture por- National Christian Council tions, including entire Bibles and New Testaments, had been issued for China THE Council (October 11th-18th) last year. In the absence of mission- in Shanghai, took for its motto aries, these portions have been sold principle: "The Establishment of the mostly by the Chinese themselves, de- Nation Rests on Moral Principles." spite the confusion of the civil war. Its deliverance upon the relation of One native pastor wrote that he had' the Church to the State reads: visited some of the most notorious bandits, in their hiding places, and he A new nation needs new citizens; a told of how eagerly they welcomed new culture rests upon new personalities. these Scriptures. Now that war has Reconstruction of any kind, diplomatic, ceased, even the foreign agents, not political, educational, has one object—to excluding the especially hated British, uplift and develop the life of each citi- go about the country freely. The Sozen. This is what we understand by ciety has sent a consignment of 2,000 Christ's phrase, "The abundant life." Mandarin Gospels to Tibet for the Koko-Nor area, and 3,000 have been License, extravagance and error will despatched to Turkestan. be the result of the new outburst of life, if it be not guided by moral principles. Three Million on Trek This is the point of Dr. Sun's saying: "The natural side is transient. The moral side is permanent."

After mentioning items which the Church may expect from the Government, the Council states its hope for T the Church in relation to the Govern- HESE millions are famine-stricken Shantungese on their way to Manment: Over and above its distinctly religious churia, 600 miles to the north. The activities, we hope that the Church will terrible famine and the devastation by give special attention to: contending armies and local bandits are the causes of this exodus to the 1. The creation of a healthy construc- land of promise. The migrants have tive public opinion. sold their land and cattle for a mere trifle and with their wives, children 2. The assistance of the Government and old folk, some of the latter blind in policies of social reform, such as the and lame, are walking or trundling on suppression of opium and prostitution, wheelbarrows their scanty goods and the improvement of living conditions for feeble members. Many would not farmers and laborers, and so forth. think of finding in such an army any opportunities for missionary useful- 3. The preparation of men and women ness, but when all things have been for public service, especially through education for citizenship, and the study of the "San Min Chu I" [Dr. Sun's three principles for the. people's guidance.] 3,100,000 Scriptures in China!

MANY know of the great work done against them, it is a consolation to by the American Bible Society Jearn from kind Christians and misand by the equally marvelous issues of sionaries that God cares and even the British and Foreign Bible Society, loves them!

but relatively few ever hear of the Na- When they reached Harbin, one of tional BibJe Society of Scotland. Yet the Manchurian capitals, the Chinese 142

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

officials realized that special effort teachers are working with the Chinese must be made if these ill-nourished in full harmony.

folk were not to be a menace. Bar- C. A. NELSON, racks were erected and soup-kitchens American-Chinese Educational Com- were opened for the straggling mission.

crowds. A Gospel and two or three tracts were distributed to them, with A Chinese General and Preacher M a list of the Christian churches in RS. OLIVE LIPSCOMB ANDER- SON writes of General Chang as North Manchuria and an invitation to visit them. They were asked to read one of the two Christian leaders in the them and to take them to their desti- Nationalist Movement who offered in nation for others to read. Setting forth Nanking a resolution on religious into a new land with their idols and liberty. She also quotes from a letter temples left behind, these trekkers are to a professor' of Soochow University being brought in touch with mes- the following: "General Chiang Tzusengers of the Cross. Is it surprising chiang, General Feng Yii hsiang's that the Religious Tract Society agent representative in Nanking, preached received this appeal : "We certainly in St. John's Church today before a appreciate the 82,500 tracts which you large and enthusiastic congregation." have sent us. Can you send us an- This is an indication as to the sort of other grant of 100,000? I will person- men whom General Feng had about ally see that they are properly dis- him as aides.

tributed." English Baptist Uj!.ion in China Self-Support in South China ECENT information comes that R HE work in the Canton district the churches of the English Bap- Tthat was opened by the American tists in Shantung had voted to unite Board in 1867, later was given up with the Church of Christ in China.

and reopened in 1892, is to be turned This means that 128 organized over by the Board this year to the churches, including 23 which are self- native churches. From the first the supporting, with their 7,000 communi- missionaries endeavored to train na- cants have entered the union. Church tive Christians in self-support and of Christ. But the decision to unite work for others. Other churches with other Christians is much more have, from time to time, been es- important to Chinese Christianity tablished in outstations and have be- than the matter of mere numbers.

come independent of the mother church in Canton. Lutherans in China T The Chinese Christians have built HE Lutheran Church in China is officially known as the "Church of their own churches and schools, with their own money. Now foreign sup- Justification by Faith." The Luther- port is being entirely withdrawn by an Missions of America belong to this the American Board and as a result indigenous church. Recently the the Lo Tak School will be closed. The Chinese Church of the Berlin Mission Chinese Christians have organized to was received in the General Synod of continue the evangelistic work in the Chinese Lutherans. At this conven- outstations and are endeavoring to tion the majority of the delegates raise $50,000 for this purpose. Of were Chinese. .

this amount $30,000 has already been secured in China and Hawaii and the What Mrs. Feng Knows and Doe.

W committee is seeking the remainder in HAT the January MISSIONARY REVIEW had to say of Marshal America from Chinese and their friends. Feng Yu-hsiang, China's vice-presi- This work in China is eminently dent, was written by a man who strong and successful. American knows the general personally and who

impartially refuted the many slurring and actively promoted by J ames Yen, references to the "so-called Christian of West China, a B. A. and M. A., of general." But even Mr. Goforth had not a tithe of the knowledge of the Yale University. As a zealous assomaligned warrior statesman possessed by his wife. In the latest direct news ciation worker for the labor battalion concerning him, Mrs. Fling says: "I know that people wonder about me sent to France by China during the and my husband a great deal. We want nothing for our country so much Great War, he faced the problem of as fair treatment by other nations. enabling his illiterate countrymen to We have found many things to admire in Russia. We may be misunderstood. read and communicate with their home They may even put me out of the Church. But I want you to know that friends. His problem Dr. Cairns thus I am trying to live in the spirit of Jesus Christ." describes: Dean Luella Miner, Litt.D., whose One of the greatest of all educational student Mrs. Fling was for some years, difficulties is that of the enormously visited in her home when the general elaborate and complicated Chinese script and his army were stationed at Kal- and vocabulary. I believe it takes a gan on the' Great Wall, and testifies European many months before he can to the Christian character and good begin to be "literate" in the most eledeeds both of Mrs. F€mg and her hus- mentary sense. There are several thouband. Before her marriage, she had sand elaborate characters to learn acted as pastor's assistant of the Con- by heart. Now there are, let us say, gregational church in Peking, and she 350,000,000 Chinese who do not even was also a Y. W. C. A. secretary in know how to read or write the characters the city, both of which offices she of the popular or common, Chinese, filled to satisfaction. The latest good which is likely to become the common deed of Mrs. Fling is told by Presi- language of China. Most of these are dent Li of Yen Ching University, who adults already busy with the cares of was seeking funds for his institution daily life. How can these possibly bein Peking. His fiancee, a fellow stu- come able intelligently to take part in a dent of Mrs. Fling, urged him to se- Republic? This matter of illiteracy is cure a contribution from her, but he one of the almost insoluble problems hesitated as she was busy and was before the new Nationalist Government." just about leaving Peking. Finally he sought an interview, and she in- Mr. Yen hit upon the happy vited him to breakfast. With little suggestion from him, she placed in thought of counting the characters his hands fifty brand new fifty-dollar bills ($250 gold) and said that if he that constitute nine-tenths of the vohad come two or three days earlier it cabulary of common life. Later the might have been twice as much-her benevolence money being almost used count showed that about a thousand up. Remember in prayer Mrs. Fling, characters are used. So a series of the second lady in the land, and her husband. little books were prepared giving in pictorial lessons half a dozen or more "Watch Jimmy Yenl" new characters for each lesson. Then UNDER this title, Principal D. S. he went into key cities and enlisted Cairns, of Aberdeen, explains the greatness and significance of the edu- scholars, especially Christians, who cational "Mass Movement" initiated taught nights in scores ,of groups to adults and children alike these lessons.

The thousand characters could be learned in three months by the aver- age group, using only their spare time, usually at night. So eager are the people to learn these revered charac- ters, that the old are as anxious to learn them as are the children. Then in addition to the set of primers, Yen has published a periodical mainly for farmers, and others will follow. Dr.

Cairns further says: Yen may mean a great deal more for the future of China and mankind than nine-tenths of the Chinese leaders whose names are most before the public today. Various phonetic systems have

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

been tried, and are in successful use by The military instructors are all Rus- sian officers, and Mongolian officers missionary workers. But the Chinese attend military conferences at imporare irrevocably attached to their historic tant centers. Russian funds cover decharacters, and so Mr. Yen's scheme ficits not only for military schools, but for the whole educational system. seems to be the only one with a nation- Sanitary conditions are entrusted to wide future before it. If it succeeds, it a commission sent to Urga from the will throw the whole world of religious sanitary office at Irkutsk. literature open to the Christian Church in quite a new way. Imagine what it JAPAN-OHOSEN would mean to our own Churches if Bolshevism a.nd Ohristianity four-fifths of our masses could not read, and we may be able to reali"e the potentialities of a scheme like Mr. Yen's for the whole spiritual future of the people.

TIBET }"7"-AeGvAanWgeAli,stosn, elaobfoJr alpeaande'srsfoarnedmloist-t New Hope for Tibet T HIS is a note concerning the West erary men, in this wise, warns mis- China-Tibet contingent of the sionaries against lessening their efforts Christian and Missionary Alliance: for Japanese evangelization: "The work in China and on the "Bolshevism has a special enmity Tibetan border was hindered by the against Christianity; yet it is spread- withdrawal of the missionaries a year ing daily in Japan, and I fear that ago. We praise God that twelve mis- after this materialism has acquired sionaries for West China and the Ti- some foothold here, it will be very betan border are now in Central China difficult to do evangelistic work among on their way back to the field. We the laborers and pl!asants. I fear that cabled these missionaries in response within a decade Japan may have many to their cabled reqllest, granting them more young men inclined to material- permission to travel to West China, ism unless Christian idealists will even though the American Consul does stand and fight against it. If we do not feel free to give them official au- not endeavor at this crisis to empha- thorization. We expect that half of size evangelism the propagation of the these missionaries, and probably the Gospel must be delayed at least fifty twelve, will reach their field within a years. There has been no period in few months. Eight of these mission- Japanese history of thought so criti- aries are especially assigned to Ti- cal as the present. Yet at the same betan work, in which they were moment the missionaries seem inclined engaged during their past term of to withdraw their forces and the service. Two of them will enter a churches are diminishing in size ….. .

new area among the Tebbu Tibetans. If the missions withdraw their forces There is no more rugged work re- now, there will remain in Japan about quired in the mission fields of the 380 independent churches for 70,000,- world than among the Tibetan tribes, 000 people, and their future will be and we shall be glad for fellowship in like that of Zoroastrianism in India, prayer ministry on the part of God's affecting only an area about Bombay.

children for thiswork."-A. C. Snead, The factory workers, the fishermen, Foreign Secretarlj, C. and M. A. the farmers are still wholly outside the Christian Church. This is the Reds Gain in Mongolia great unfinished task of Christian T RAVELERS returning from Urga, evangelism." capital of Outer Mongolia, report educational advance in that new Re- Tokyo's Interna.tional Hospital public which now boasts of two mili- AMERICAN Episcopalians have long tary schools, a university, three small .tl. been the leading medical workers colleges, seven middle schools and more among Japanese missionaries-prac- than 100 grammar schools. Commu- tically the only ones in recent years- nist theories are taught in all schools. and now they have a building scheme 5

calling for $2,656,500, of which the working in Chosen, including the recent general convention underwrote Salvation Army, the Y. M. C. A., a million. Its head is Dr. Teusler, who the Holiness Mission and the eight has given twenty-seven years' service older missions, have their workers loto the reproduction of an American cated here. I know that twenty-five hospital in Japan, securing treatment services are being held in Korean toequal to that in America. The forty day, in the city and its suburbs, in- Japanese doctors on his staff are equal cluding the Roman Catholic and Episin the science of medicine and medi- copal cathedrals; but doubtless I have cal research to any physicians else- omitted some. Services in Japanese where, it is claimed. number six or more, and in Chinese and Russian, one each." Devolution in Japan Relatively speaking, Seoul's 320,- T HE Rev. Harvey Brokaw sends 000 are well churched, but yet-. news of the giving over of part of the Presbyterian work to the J ap- Intem.perance in Korea. anese Presybterians, a long step toward the giving over to the indigenous MISS ERWIN in The Korean Mischurch of its proper work. He lists sion Field discusses this topic these pieces of work as follows. with these illustrations. "I find a market town every five or ten miles Our Foreign Board through its where commerce is carried on by bar- Japan Mission has turned over some- ter and trade. Every house on Main thing like the following: Street in many of these towns either makes or sells alcoholic drinks. Almost In Naniwa Pre;bytery, 34 aided without exception all cash goes for churches, with all the mission appropri- drink. Nor is the traffic run on a cash ation. The latter this year is Yen 21,- basis. The writer knows of many in- stances where fathers have sold their 269. daughters to pay their drink bills or turned their daughters over to the In Sanyo Presbytery, 8 aided churches, drink shop keeper as a settlement for with the appropriation of Yen 16,313. their bills."

In Hokkaido Presbytery, about 8 aided After telling of how happy women churches, with the appropriation of Yen were in anticipation of clothing for' 1,841. their children which their husbands were going to buy with money en- In Tokyo Presbytery, 6 aided churches, trusted to them, she adds: "As we with an appropriation of Yen 5,382. were returning home, we met these same men coming back from town to This totals about 56 churches with an their country villages. Almost withannual appropriation of Yen 34,805 out exception all were so intoxicated [$17,402]. This annual appropriation that they could not walk straight. is to decrease at a rate not yet fully de- Those who were at all sober were trycided. ing to prevent the rest from fighting, for they were like wild beasts clawing While the Mission has started well at each others' throats. Not a few on a policy of self-support among the were down in the road mauling each rural and neglected population, the other in the dust and dirt. Some had missionaries will still require funds their clothing mostly torn off; some for literature, assistants and. even were calling one another's ancestors motor cars and tenting outfits for every vile term that their muddled itineration. brain could recall. A few had bought some provisions; here was a piece of Seoul as a Christian Center beef in the dust, there two dried fish had been trampled on until they were REV. E. W. KOONS enumerates these facts, among others, which show the importance of SeouL After enumerating schools and colleges, missionary and otherwise, with their nearly 15,000 students, he adds the following: "Seoul is naturally a center for missionary work. Each of the missions

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

like pancakes. The Bible woman said day of thanksgiving. How differently that not only had these men squan- we look upon the hospital site now dered their wives' hard earned money, when we realize how the Lord is bringbut that these same men beat their ing to pass the plans that He so long women and children when they reached has laid upon our hearts."-New home." Guinea Tidings.

ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Fiji Work in Danger Vasabolo! "Good News!" MR. R. M. BRASTED, General Sec- retary of the New Zealand Asso- WTHERE? In Kwato almost at the ciations, has recently informed the National Council of the Associations W eastern tip of New Guinea. And in India that the New Zealand Asso- ciations will probably be obliged to this is how it exhibited itself, as well as the cause of jubilation. The islanders greatly needed a hospital and ap- pealed for the money from the London give up all the work which they have Society. Mr. Abel, their missionary, been carrying on in Fiji, both among had been sailing about to see the vari- the whites and the Indians. The India ous stations and take snapshots of National Council is considering the them. On his return to Kwato, about possibility of sending a secretary cap- 8: 45 in a drenching rain and Egyp- able of carrying on the work for the tian darkness, as he approached the Indians at least.

shore the channel and town looked Spiritual Need of Dutch B"rneo fast asleep. Then he tells what happened, "Suddenly and as if by magic R A. JAFFRAY, who has been a chain of bonfires burst into light all • journeying among South Sea down the hill and simultaneously a Islands to examine the religious con- line of flaming torches and fires ran dition of the races, shows Dutch along the beach and was reflected wild- Borneo to be an important section of ly in the still black waters of the the unoccupied fields. It has a popu- passage. We were bewildered and lation of about 1,800,000 who live in speechless, as added to this was the the ports along the coast, with a large deafening notes of conch shells and unreached population of Dyaks, often kerosene tins and every sort of drum called "the wild men of Borneo," who and gong you can imagine. Then, formerly were cannibals and head- silhouetted against the blaze of bon- hunters. Our Methodists have done a fires, were crowds of people all cheer- little work in the ports, as have two ing and banging kerosene tins and other Missions, including the Dutch blowing conch shells. It was most State Church. The interior dwellers impressive and extraordinary beyond are unreached. The Dutch Missionary words. In a flash this thundering din Consul urged that work be undertaken of noise and blaze of light had burst in unoccupied sections on the east loose upon us and I began to wonder' coast, and on the west coast with a whether I was in my right mind. The center from which to go inland and noise was deafening-a pandemonium reach the Dyaks. There are a number ·of joy. The captain of my boat shouted of language groups that would prove to me, 'They must be mad.' And I an obstacle, but need is greater than :shouted back, 'They wouldn't all go linguistic difficulties.

mad at once; I think it is good news (vasabolo.), Then came the news- Chinese Mission in Ma.nila.

B 'The contract has been signed in Lon- EFORE Bishop Mosher of the Philippines started for the Protdon.' I felt like collapsing, but instead threw up my hands and cheered with estant Episcopal Convention in Wash- the rest of them. The whole popula- ington he signed a check for $30,000 tion seemed to be on the wharf ….. . for the purchase of grounds in the Tomorrow, Sunday, is to be a special center of Manila, to make possible

the accommodation of Chinese work wide interdenominational missionary which was begun by one of the Epis- conferences, 1a y men's mISSIOnary copal missionaries twenty-five years movement conventions and city-wide ago. Rev. H. Studley had acquired missionary institutes. Normal train- the Amoy dialect and as soon as he ing institutes in missions will follow reached Manila he began the only work the city-wide missionary conferences.

being done for the Chinese. It is said Each church in the city will be asked that the city has half the ·Chinese to send one or two registered dele- population of the entire United States, gates. In this institute expert train- and it is of the utmost importance ing will be given in the best methods that such a work as is now made pos- of missionary education and in the sible should be vigorously prosecuted. use of literature to Sunday school teachers, leaders of young people's so- NORTH AMERICA cieties, presidents of women's mission- Census of Federated Churches ary societies and leaders of men's Bi- ble classes. The Committee on Home T HE report of the Federal Census Cultivation is cooperating with the of 1926 says that there were 361 Missionary Education Movement in federated churches in the United developing the program of this new States with a membership of 59,977 department.

at that date. A federated church in their usage is one made up of two or Methodist Mission Budget more denominations, organizations, or units, each mairi.taining a separate ON NOVEMBER 21st the Methodmembership, yet acting as one body ist Board of Foreign Missions in the holding of religious services adopted a budget of $3,383,196 for and usually in maintaining a Sunday its foreign 'work for 1929. Of this school and in most or all social ac- large total $1,783,196 was a direct aptivities. How the denominations unit- propriation for foreign mission work, ed is shown by these figures: There and an additional $1,600,000 was "conwere 86 churches made up of a Con- tingent upon receipts." Out of the gregational and a Methodist Episcopal "direct fund," $584,000 is for China, unit; 40 Congregational and Bap- Japan and Korea, $406,000 for India tist units; 27 Presbyterian and and Burma, $111,000 for the Philip- Methodist Episcopal units; 22 Con- pine Islands and Malaysia, $136,000 gregational and Presbyterian units; for Central and South Africa, $253,- and 17 Methodist Episcopal and North- 000 for Mexico, Central America and ern Baptist units. Many of the re- South America and $291,000 for North maining churches were made up of Africa and Europe. To authorize this more than two units. Of these, 354 large expenditure twenty-four of the reported contributions of $1,272,455, thirty-two bishops were present.

of which $189,725 were for missions McAuley Mission's "Who's Who?" and other benevolences. SUPERINTENDENT BRITT of the Cooperation in Missiona.ry Cultiva.tion Jerry McAuley Cremorne Mission gives an informal classification of the T HE organization of a Department many who owe their salvation and of Leadership Training and Pro- bodily welfare to this famous mission motion under the Missionary Educa- in New York City.

tion Movement, with Rev. Walter "Are all the men who come to this Getty as Secretary, promises much mission uneducated? Perhaps sixty needed help to boards and local per cent of those who come are of churches. Plans are on foot whereby the laboring class; twenty per cent the Missionary Education Movement are of a class who have been roving through this new department will at- around, sinful and dirty, for many tempt to conserve the values of city- years. All men are given a definite

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

time to show evidence of cleaning their ity which our pupils and former stu- lives with the help of God, and if dents are taking in church and we see that they seek only material community life. Their influence marks things, we take the proper action as a noticeable improvement in moral the Lord may direct. Another twenty standards, industry and economic per cent are men who have had the life."

advantages of an education and a high position in life, but who have lost Harmonious Cooperation S . out because of sin. Many of these ECRETARY LEIPER gives an interesting illustration of coopera- men are now back in their former status in life, holding executive posi- tive work out in California. He tions, and others are preparing to re- writes: "Miss A. J. Ballard of the turn. The laboring class is directed Committee on Migrant Work for the to employment, and the twenty per Council of Women for Home Missions cent who do not work are told what was recently in the Sacramento Val- is expected of them, and, if they do ley. She reports from Walnut Grove not respond, they are released from the impressions gained on· visiting a the care of this mission." "Aggres- clinic set up in the interests of mi- sive evangelism every day of the year" grant workers. 'We have an unusually is the motto of this mission where interesting group working together Jerry McAuley was converted. here,' she says, 'a Confucian dentist, (Chinese); a Japanese Buddhist doc- Indians BecoJlliug "School-Minded" tor; an American Catholic doctor; a MR. MARTIN L. GIRTON, super- Presbyterian registered nurse and intendent of the Presbyterian Baptist and Methodist religious work- Tucson Indian Training School of Es- ers. We are all working harmoniously cuela, Arizona, writes: "Indians are together to touch the lives of children becoming school-minded-and with a and bring out the best influences in vengeance. Not many years ago, par- their lives.'''

ents thought that they were doing the school a great favor by allowing their A Doctor's Work in an Igloo A children to attend. But that day has W. NEWHALL, pastor and doctor • of the Presbyterian Board within gone forever. Now parents are ready to make large sacrifices that their chil- the Arctic Circle, lets a trader, who dren may have the privilege of an was present, tell of his doings in an education. F:ahers who can scarcely Eskimo igloo-house usually made of speak a word of English talk of their snow. He writes: "A trader who children going through high school; had been sitting with his back against and many of the pupils, too, are catch- the wall, and now, stretching his legs ing a vision of what such opportunities preparatory to rising, burst into a will mean. loud laugh and said, 'Wal, doctor, this "Under these circumstances, it is here has been quite a meetin'. I think not surprising that the schools are full you've done enough for today. You've to overflowing. We endeavored to re- done the preachin' and singin' and duce our enrollment to capacity this the prayin'; you've baptized the babies year but the attempt proved a failure. and took some folks into the church.

Today, with a capacity of 175, we have You've given the communion and mar- an attendance of 193, and this num- ried them folks and given medicine ber will doubtless be increased to 200 to the sick. You've taught the chil- before this year's session is in full dren to sing some songs for Christ- swing. Fully fifty have been turned mas and you've pulled teeth. I dunno away already……. During the past what more you can do tonight, so you summer I visited many Indian com- might as well close this meetin' so we munities and returned gladdened in can lie down on this floor and git to heart to see the places of responsibil- sleep.' "

Dr. Newhall concludes thus: "So in the Mexican population, that is, a short prayer was made and the meet- seventy-five per cent, is as great as ing closed. Most of the people went in any other Latin American country, out but some tarried to see the mis- and presumably their attachment to sionary and the trader undress and the faith is as great. The inevitable get to bed. The trader stretched him- conclusion, therefore, is that Latin self out by the stove, while the doctor Americans are not willing to fight for laid his sleeping bag along the wall their religion. The old, uncompromisand crawled into it. The atmosphere ing, crusading zeal of the Spaniard' in the room was dense, but it was has disappeared from America." He warm and a shelter from the wind adds this quotation from Davalos y and cold. All floor space was taken Lisson: "The sacred word in the pulup by other sleepers." pit no longer moves hearts to contri- tion. The Christian people are content LATIN AMERICA to hear mass and oblige their children to confess."-Current History. Y. W. C. A. in the Canal Zone In Five Republics OUR young women are doing a very helpful work in the Canal Zone T HE Inland South America Union for thirty-two nationalities of that was founded in 1902 to carry the section. The latest report informs us Gospel to the unreached Indians and that their work is having its influence others in the interior of South Ameriupon the lives of Spanish-speaking ca. Throughout all these years prayer Panamanian girls, and that boy and has been answered and faith rewarded, girl parties for the two sexes are be- and in the last six years the work on ing considered for them, though hith- the field has been increased fourfold. erto unheard of in the zone. Many The fields are in Paraguay, Brazil, of the "Y" members are daughters of Argentina, Bolivia and Peru. Natofficials and employees in Canal Zone urally the work is hampered by lack service, though clubs for 300 colored of missionaries and trained Indian asgirls are also a feature of their work. sistants. Travel is also an impediment in those wildernesses, though they Latin ADiericans and Religion have a motor launch which enables missionaries on the upper Paraguay lLOYD MECHAM, Professor of Lat- and its branches to reach many who Lin American History, in discussing otherwise would nevephear the Gos- "Latin America's Fight Against Cleri- pel. Millions of Indians are as yet cal Domination," says of the common unreached. attitude on religion: "Notwithstanding the popular conception that the Catholic Argentina and the Bible Latin American is fanatically devoted to the Catholic faith, we generally find THE British Weekly contains a lethim supinely acquiescing, while am- ter from Rev. Robert F. Elder, a bitious caudillos make use of the Baptist missionary, in which he gives Church for political purposes. There an interesting movement in Argentina, were many prophecies in 1926, when albeit one against Protestantism. An the drastic anti-clerical legislation was Argentinian organization somewhat enforced in Mexico, that there would like the Y. M. C. A. has published be a popular uprising. It is true that 100,000 Gospels, and groups of young isolated revolts have taken place and ladies have been selling them in the that the situation today is charged streets of Buenos Aires. June 24th with uncertainty; but one would have was celebrated as "Gospel Day," and expected that, if the Mexicans are as a great meeting, attended by governdevoted to the faith as they are gen- ment and civil authorities, was held erally believed to be, they would have in the Colon Theater, when addresses forcibly opposed the religious laws were given and broadcast. Senor Ricci long ago. The percentage of Catholics

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in the introductory address is reported appearing from their Griiningen Disto have said: "This meeting has a trict owing to a plague of rats that clearly defined end in view which is have eaten their rice which is their to arouse a general movement for the main support. It is one of the hardest study and propagation of the great places in that region for earning a code of Christian civilization in order support, and hence their field is alto counteract with the Divine power most depopulated. If they ha(l a that emanates from the inspired book motor boat visitation, rather than the menacing problem of a cunning resident work, the mission might be demagogy and heresy which would kept up. Maintaining "congregaexpose to danger the beautiful tradi- tions," so essential in Moravian Mistions of the Latin peoples and the sions, is practically impossible. In settled order of the Argentine people, that country, the educational work of which never has wished and never the mission which was formerly queswill desire to serve other doctrines tionable, is now regarded as one of which in other countries have sown the most encouraging features. As hatred and sin." Government is not conducting higher education, the Moravians must carry Desiring to learn whether this was it on unless they leave that work to the true import of it all, an Argen- the Roman Catholics. tinian Baptist pastor wrote asking the price of the Gospels, and received this Eastern Amazonia Superstition in reply in part: "Weare pleased to tell you that, being desirous of giving THE Heart of Amazonia Mission the Gospel the widest possible circula- of Brazil asks prayer for the retion to counteract the Protestant prop- moval of an obstacle not often menaganda, we have published the four tioned in reports. The editor writes in one volume, pocket size, cloth bind- of Messrs. Roberts and Symes: ing, which also contains the preparation for confession and the commun- "It is evident that they are face ion and the ordinary for holy mass. to face with several difficulties. One The price is 0.50 pesos." of these arises from the superstitions of the Indians among whom they are The Japanese iu Brazil working. Sickness has seized many of them and deaths have resulted. I T IS reported that in the state of These are attributed by the Indians Para in northern Brazil, 2,500,000 to our brethren. They have the imacres of land iIi Acara have been pression that they have so exposed the granted to the South American De- evil designs of the Prince of Darkvelopment Company, a Japanese con- ness, that he has retaliated by afflictcern, formed for the exploitation of ing them and causing death. So strong the cotton possibilities in that state. is this superstition that some of them The company proposes to bring, with- will no longer join in the singing of in the next ten years, 40,000 persons the hymns they used to enjoy so much, to settle on the property. If this hap- or will they attend the meetings, nor pens, our mission boards are facing pray, lEst the enemy of their souls another opening akin to that among should lay his evil hand upon them." the Japanese in Hawaii. EUROPE Ra.ts and Mora.vian Missions Scots Back Church Fusion THE Moravians, who have always chosen the difficult fields of the AN OVERWHELMING approval was world, are facing obstacles in their section of South America which make 1"1 given by their General Assemblies them question the advisability of continuing. The Creoles, who have on November 21st to union of the constituted their main charge, are dis- Church of Scotland and the United Free Church of Scotland. The plan of union will need to be considered and approved by the presbyteries of

both Churches, which will convene tenary of the Rhenish Missions. As next May; and if approved the two in the case of the Basel Mission the churches will become one in the Au- year before, the many missionary sotumn. So unanimous was this action cieties of the continent in their pubthat of several hundreds of delegates lications bear tribute to the work done of the Church of Scotland only seven by the magnificent society in the hunmembers objected, while only forty- dred years of its existence. eight members of the United Free Church disagreed. Dr. Julius Richter, in the Neue All- gem e in e Missionsz13itschrijt, de- MeAll Mission Project scribes the Rhenish Society first of all as the teacher of primitive peoples. T HE latest one is the pUblication In Asia the adoption of Islam and of a periodical to be called L13 Buddhism have led to the deterioration Bat13li13r (The Bargeman) to be cir- of vigorous healthy masses of humanculated among the large number of ity while Christianity has helped to men and women, with their children, make the European nations the ruling who live on the canals and rivers of races of the world. France. There are said to be 8,700 miles of these waterways and upon Today Dr. Richter sees a twofold them ply more than 2,000 barges oc- task looming before world missions. cupied by nl) less than 50,000 people. The first part concerns the cultured The mission has this new approach nations of Asia, and the second reto another class unto whom the lates to the more neglected and backchurches have not ministered. ward races. He thinks that German missions have found their objective Evangelizing by Wireless in Iceland mainly among such uncivilized peoples whom it is of utmost importance to T HE Icelanders are noted for their bring under the influence of Chris- educational system, so that reading tianity. is almost universal. As this island, one-fifth larger than Ireland, has no The Rhenish mission has led three railroads and few motor roads except in the southwest, with bogs and extension fields of this kind; viz. in mountain ranges to limit communica- former Kaiser Wilhelm Land, in Bortions, Mr. Arthur Gook, who has been neo and among the natives of South a missionary there for twenty-three and Southwest Africa. The Papuas years, spends much of his time in of New Guinea belong to the great preparing literature, which is distrib- circle of Melanesian and Papuan peouted by post. This literature has ples. This field was taken over during resulted in many converts, most of the war by the Lutherans of Australia whom have never seen Mr. Gook. In and the Iowa Synod in America. Even- 1927 it occurred to him that broad- tually the Barmen Society will resume casting would serve the purpose even its work there. In Dutch East Indies better, and it has proved successful. the work is among the Botaks where Unfortunately the electrical power a primitive heathenism has maintained was not always to be depended upon itself. In southern Africa there is a and the broadcasting has been given varied mixture of races, that are up until a generating plant for his among the lowest beings in the scale northern station is secured. of humanity. For nearly one hundred years the Rhenish Mission has worked Centenary of the Rhenish Mission here with indescribable faith and pa- tience. A110NG the great jubilee celebrafitions of the past year, none has The results of this centenary of laassumed such prominence as the Cen- bor are shown in the indigenous Botak Churches in Sumatra with 250,000 Christians, the greatest indigenous church in existence.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Swedish Mission's Semi-Centenial has been found for all these girls in various millinery, dressmaking, or ,HE Free Church Missionary So- other establishments where they will 1 ciety of Sweden, which works in soon learn a trade and become self- supporting. The home can accommo- Central China, Chinese Turkestan and date seventy-five at one time. The the Congo, recently celebrated its fif- girls do practically all the work. tieth anniversary in Stockholm. The services were attended by 15,000 par- Moscow Urges War on Religion ticipants and a gift of 900,000 crowns was presented by friends of the so- AWIRELESS despatch from the ciety. A minister of state participated New Y Qrk Times' Moscow corand Archbishop SOderblom sent a cor- respondent, sent on Christmas Day, dial letter of congratulations. enlarges upon this topic, saying among other things, that among the anti- Czechoslovakian Churches Soviet forces are members of the old Greek Church, Methodists, Baptists DR. HROMADAA of Prague writes and others whose total may number in the December Federal Council from twenty to thirty million, as Buk- BuUetin as follows: "In 1927 the harin, the Kremlin's chief spokesman Czechoslovakian churches for m e d estimates. The Pravda gives the folthemselves into a Federation …… A lowing list in the twelfth year of strong religious movement arose aft- Soviet power: er the Great War all over the Czech country and drew a great number of 1. Fifty thousand establishments occuformer Catholics to the Protestant pied without payment by 250,000 "acchurches. Especially in the west of tives" of the various faiths, including· Bohemia, many new congregations Mohammedans, Buddhists and Jews. have been built up of those converts who left the Roman and joined Czech 2. A hundred thousand religious Protestant churches. The number of groups transformed from cooperative the members of Czech Brethren in- associations, cartels, communal farms, creased from 160,000 to 255,000. Up etc. to the present time the effort toward union has not met with complete suc- 3. Fifty thousand church councils. cess …… Nevertheless the Federation of Czechoslovakian Protestant 4. From forty to fifty per cent of the Churches brings together about 700,- children of the Soviet Union still under 000 out of a total of one million Prot- the influence of the Church. And then estants in Czechoslovakia. (The total the conclusion follows: population of this country was 13,-· 600,000 in 1921.)" What is the use of boasting of the suc- cess of the anti-religious propaganda. Home for Working Girls in Athena when despite its prohibition, the sale of Christmas trees has gone on openly in T HROUGH the gift of $1,000 from the center of the city on the very spot the Anglican Churches of Vic- where the church was torn down? toria. British Columbia, Near East Relief was able to open a Working The Pravda devotes a four-column Girls' Home in Athens. A fine old leading editorial to proving from the residence near the Arch of Hadrian, works of Lenin and Marx that antion the road to the Acropolis, was se- religious propaganda is not only imcured for the girls. This home was po r tan t from the ideological greatly needed to provide an outlet viewpoint, but that it is actually a for some eighty to ninety older girls, phase of the class warfare which is almost all of whom are physically the keystone of the Marxist faith. handicapped and could not be placed That this is partly shared by the peoin homes as servants. Already work ple is seen in a cartoon which shows a "comrade" as asking a friend, "How can you have a Christmas tree like this?" He receives the answer, "It's all right-don't you see that all the lamps are red?"

AFRICA them …… They have seen to it that his progress about the British Isles A New Egyptian Sphinx has been attended with all the pomp and publicity that would be accorded T HIS is a statue unveiled in Cairo any important potentate. The less early in October. It represents a prepared, therefore, were they for the peasant woman standing beside a speech which the African chief made sphinx and pushing back the veil- before the Liverpool Chamber of Comand Islam's symbol par excellence has merce just before he sailed for home. always been the veil! May it be a Finding himself in such a place, he true omen that Islamic womanhood seemed to feel it natural to speak of is awakening to see her rights and is the form of commerce that was most soon going to obtain them in Christ. upon his mind. And that turned out Mission Director George Swan writes: to be the white man's importation of "We are fighting for the freedom of liquor into the Gold Coast. No less the young womanhood of Egypt, for than 1,300,000 gallons of spirits were the sake of all present and coming sent from Great Britain to the Gold young converts and enquirers. Ex- Coast last year. He told of what it traordinary difficulties are being en- was doing to the people of the Gold countered at every turn, but we Coast-of the physical and social misbelieve that the Lord has given us this ery that followed in its train. He told commission to see through, and that of the way in which it militated the result will be a step forward to- against the success of legitimate trade, ward true freedom." since the people who had been infected with a craving for drink soon had no Baptism of an Arab money left wherewith to buy useful articles. He appealed for help from DR. ZWEMER writes from Cairo the West-the Christian West !-in as follows: "Last June it was protecting his people against the our privilege to baptize here in Cairo Vest's own greed." an Arab from Nejd. His story is of deep interest. He was engaged in the Bed Rock Economy war at Taif; the bloodshed was terrific and the cruelty, as he stated, in- T HE Heart of Africa Mission, esdescribable. At that time he lost faith tablished by a wealthy English in Islam, and looked for a religion of Christian, C. T. Studd, who gave up love. Someone gave him a Bible. The his entire fortune to further worldrest of the story is that by the study wide evangelization, was recently visof the Book, he determined to become ited by an English Christian who gives a Christian, found his way to Damas- us illustrations of how extreme is the cus and then to Cairo. Through some economy practiced by these missiontracts of the Nile Mission Press he aries almost at the heart of Africa. found his way to our home, joined a "There are no buildings," he says, class of our mission here and was "that cost over £2 and only a few of baptized. He has now gone to Aden these. Generally £1 will cover the to work under the Scotch Mission and cost of a house of worship or for a is doing very well." missionary. Not a little money goes into expensive buildings. Not so here; "The Heathen Loses His Blindness" only bamboo or mud walls. As to mis- sionary allowances, these are down to ONCE more a dweller in the be- bed rock; there must be no reduction. nighted portions of the earth When they fall short-well, there is has arisen to tell the West of its sins. such self-denial that if we knew it And once more the West has no ade- at home we should hang our heads in quate reply to make. For reasons of shame." Strange to say, this visitor State the Paramount Chief of the tells us that the health of the workers Akim Abuakua on the Gold Coast, Sir Ofori Atta, has been entertained by

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 155-

is as good as in other missions. Of of water, so that the filings will fall Mr. Studd's headquarters, he says that into the water. Give this to the patient it also is of bamboo, with earth floor to drink. Then take the half crown pounded hard and with very ordinary and place it over the various parts of things in it, Mr. Studd joking about the body. When the half crown ishis "desk" and other furnishing for placed over a certain spot and the patheir lack of "finish." tient experiences a sharp pain, then that place is the root of the trouble." But with it all, our witness informs -Edinburgh Medical Mission Report.. us of an amazing four days' conference with 2,000 Negroes present with Gerltlans Return to Bukoba the missionaries, and that of the former about 1,000 gave up their sips and WEST of Lake Victoria in what dedicated their lives to God and his was formerly German East Afri-· service. From village to village, our ca, the Bethel Mission was located in informant went and found in all of Ruanda and it is now Belgian territhem an earnest spirit and of the mis- tory. Before the war the Germans. sionaries he says: "In all these weeks conducted there a very successful one never heard a word of criticism work. South African Methodist misby anyone of our missionaries of sionaries have looked after this terrianother. How refreshing it was to tory ever since that time, but have· get out of the homeland atmosphere gradually withdrawn and now have into such a one of love!" handed back the entire field to the German missionaries who have reen- African Notes for Doctors tered with a considerable staff.

DR. TILL of Swaziland writes from WESTERN ASIA his own observation the following notes and others. The Anti-missionary Near East "A baby a few weeks old was suf- I N THE Near East, the former tolfering from bronchial pneumonia; the eration of Christianity has been treatment was as follows: A large broken up by unreasoning outbursts· sheet was soaked in varnish and the of opposition. Dr. Robert P. Wilder baby was wrapped in it. A small space accounts for it mainly on five grounds. was left around the baby's mouth and 1. Recent happenings in Turkey, such nose, but otherwise it was completely as the abolition of the Khalifate, have covered by this sheet. Needless to say shaken to its foundations Islam among the baby was dead within twenty-four thinking Moslems throughout thehours. world. 2. This would naturally stiffen and put on their guard the Ulema and "Another treatment I came across official Islam everywhere. 3. The infor enteritis was this: A field mouse filtration of Christian ideas through was caught, killed and skinned. The the war and especially through Chrisskin was then placed on the fire and tian literature, medical, educational boiled for three days. At the end of and evangelistic missions is felt to be that time the poor, unfortunate pa- a real danger to Islam. 4. Agnostitient was made to drink the whole of cism, which one of the highest official the concoction in one dose. Moslems in Egypt affirms possesses the bulk of educated youth, is another "One man gave his son, a boy of foe. 5. There are other watchers who about fifteen, half a pound of red lead believe firmly that the sinister influto eat. This was to cure colic. It ence underlying these symptoms is did, and they had the funeral the next Russia's Soviet government, which day. though violently anti-religious, is yet doing its utmost through large sub- "I have also discovered a new method of diagnosis. Take a half-crown and file a small piece of it over a cup

sidies and other propaganda to attack INDIA AND SIAM the Mandatory Powers operating in Moslem countries of the Levant. These Second Stage of Missions ideas are also those of Bishop Gwynne of Egypt and the Sudan. F ROM the November issue of the National Christian Council Review Robert Wilder's Tours we quote the following item, reported from the Abbottabad Conference. I N "NEWS from the Area of the Council for Western Asia and In the development of the Church con- Northern Africa" Robert Wilder gives sciousness in India, we are now entering an account of many journeys in South- a second stage. About a quarter of a eastern Europe, Northern Africa, and century ago the Church in India began Western Asia. During these months to realize its responsibility in the evanhe has made valuable investigations gelization of "The Motherland." The in Greece, Bulgaria, Rumania, Con- National Missionary Societies and the stantinople, Syria, Palestine, Egypt, home missionary societies, connected Algiers and Tunis. His account with various denominations, were organabounds in statistics of the various ized. For the last few years, however, religions and briefly tells of meetings a new call is being heard by the Church held at various points. The longest and it is groping to find its way to take intensive touch with missions was at a forward step. The Church in India Constantinople, where the American can no longer content itself with the Board missionaries were at their an- needs of its own people, but it is being nual meeting. Their delegates num- prepared to launch forth in a bigger efbered sixty, and for them he conducted fort to carry the Gospel to adjacent a retreat and at the annual meeting lands. The doors to Afghanistan and he addressed them daily. He reports Central Asia may not be wide open yet, a great movement in the Gregorian but there are many indications that the Church, especially in Aleppo, where day is not far distant when the Christian one of the Gregorian pastors preaches soldiers will hear the bugle call to march each week to audiences of between 800 onward. God is preparing the Indian and 1,500 on the need of repentance. Church to take its legitimate share in this "push" when it comes. Neglected Jews Gandhi and Christian School Girls T HE "Chosen People," children of Abraham, heirs of the Covenant, MAHATMA GANDHI recently viscustodians of the oracles of God, are ited the Uduvil Girls School of still a neglected people, largely over- Northern Ceylon. He had been told looked by those who take the Gospel that half the students were Hindus of Christ to the unevangelized. Rev. and half Christians-some 600 in all S. B. Rohold of Haifa, Palestine, -and that no distinction was made writes: between high and low castes.

"The following fields are without Addressing the girls, he said that any definite Christian missionary to he was glad to find Christians and the Jews-(l) The whole of Mesopo- Hindus working together, and living tamia, (2) large cities of Syria, like together without caste distinction; Beirut, Tripoli, Damascus (since the that it mattered not what sort of departure of Rev. Elias Newman) and clothes a girl wore-she might be Aleppo." dressed in silks and look very beauti- ful; those things did not count. But The same is true of many cities of it did matter how her heart looked: Europe, Africa and North America how she felt in her heart toward othwhere the only contacts with Jews are ers. If she was proud and looked commercial and political, and are not down on other girls in the school, or always Christian. felt no sympathy for the poor or un- fortunate, she was not really beauti- ful. He then spoke of the Khaddar movement [home-made cloth] and the need of the poor of India for help from their Singhalese sisters, and urged them to support it.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Tommies Evangelizing in India consideration by the British Govern- ment and by Parliament. The effect METHODIST missionaries laboring of carrying out this veiled threat in Cawnpore not only report that would sorely hamper all missionary hundreds of British soldiers attend operations except possibly the medical services, but that they have become so work. enthusiastic about the work that many of them are assisting in village evan- Centennial of Ko Tha Byu gelization. They do not speak Hindustani, but they go out and sell gospels, THE first Protestant convert to be and then later they find some Indian baptized among Burma's millions, who speaks English and with him as has been remembered by a vast multiinterpreter, they add their testimonies tude, missionaries and foreigners, and explanations of Christianity to who had been drawn together from the printed Word. Going alone or by India and Burma and even from twos, their ringing testimonies as to America, to celebrate the historic what Christ is in their lives, have led event of this humble Karen's baptism. to conversions. They reach the Mos- The principal celebration took place lems, also, and one story is given as beside the dhobe pond where the rite an illustration. A Tommy and his was originally administered. One interpreter were walking along near feature of it was the immersion of a Mohammedan and his wife. The ten Indian, six Karen, four Burman, man .was reading an unclean book and three Chinese candidates, with aloud and laughing over it. The evan- from 1,200 to 1,400 spectators standgelizers joined them and asked the ing by the same tank in which the first Moslem what he was reading. This convert was baptized a century ago. led to an exchange of books, there was prayer and in due season both Among many important items of husband and wife were converted. the Conference which accompanied the celebration, was a discussion of the Another story is as follows: The devolution of responsibility and drummer of the regiment on his first leadership from foreign to local vacation after years of service, spent bodies. A feature that was accomit with his interpreter in this way and plished only through the cooperation attracted good sized groups, so that he of many friendly autos was when the returned to the church to report a 1,702 delegates went on a sight-seeing wonderful vacation, and to tell of the tour of Tavoy. success of his plan. Work for Chinese in Siam A Threat for India T HOUGH the first convert to Prot- ON DECEMBER 28th a compromise estant Christianity in Siam was a resolution framed by the two Chinese, and though they are numerwings of the All-Indian and Moslem ous in Bangkok, the work for the race League was adopted by a vote of 118 was neglected for various reasons. to 45. It was sponsored by Mahatma Since 1920, however, it has been stead- Gandhi and declares that if the Brit- ily growing. At first the Cantonese ish Government, by the end of 1929, and Swatow groups worshiped todoes not accept in its entirety the gether, but as the two dialects are Dominion Status Commission for In- widely different, services were begun dia, drafted by the Nehru Committee, for: the Cantonese, and in a few years the Congress would organize a non- the Cantonese church members have cooperation movement, including the increased to nearly a hundred. Today non-payment of taxes. Gandhi said the church has a regular pastor and that the Nehru report was not meant is practically self-supporting, selffor the Simon Commission, which is governing and self-propagating. Presthere from England investigating con- byterian missionaries are greatly ditions, but it was intended for the encouraged in this work.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Ancient Chinese Political Theories. Kuo- have the Light. In the light of these cheng Wu. 340 pp. Shanghai. 1928. facts, ordinary excuses seem selfish While this volume does not bear di- and small. The mass of well-chosen rectly upon missions, it is of impor- material, the warmth of a passion tance to those who would understand born of Love Divine, the quotations the Chinese outlook on life. It deals and stories should melt a heart of with the great philosophers of the first stone.

miUenium before Christ, who have The author is the Executive Secre- molded the Chinese thought of all suc- tary of the Presbyterian Church ceeding generations. The author has (South) and his whole life-work has not utilized .recent critical studies by given him the right to speak; his soul Chinese and foreigners on the authen- is afire with love and he voices a loud ticity of the texts he uses, and at times call from the Risen Redeemer to this omission weakens his conclusions, all Christians to follow Him in sacri- but he has brought together in Eng- fice and to carry the Word of Life to lish translation a large number of the millions dying in sin and misery.

pertinent passages from the ancient There are chapters for the preacher, philosophers and has let them speak for the Sunday-school, for the critic.

for themselves with a minimum of One deals with "The Bible and Mis- necessary interpretation. Many of his sions," and another with "The Penny quotations, particularly from the and Missions." It enlarges one's faith Legalists, have not before appeared in the power of Christ to save all na- in English. K. S. LATOURETTE. tions and to meet needs. It is accu- The Desire of All Nations. Egbert W. rately described as "a rebuke and in- Smith. 193 pp. $1.50. New York. 1928. spiration to preachers, an acid test of This is one of the strongest apolo- the Church's vitality, an exposure of getics for missions that has appeared in recent years. If any real believer the perils of the world, and a book of in Jesus Christ has no interest in stimulating devotion aiming to pro- mote likeness to the Lord Jesus Christ." FRANK LUKENS.

missions, here is the book that will Farmer Wu, the Man who Baptized Himtouch him. It comes out of a fervent heart, full of the true missionary spir- self. C. N. Lack. Illustrated. 53 pp. 6d. London. 1927. it of Christ Himself, and out of a This charming little story of Chimind plentifully informed on the great nese village life, tells how a farmer theme. It is not cold reasoning; it is was converted by having the Bible filled with facts and incidents from read to him. For years he walked humanity itself and reaches the heart miles to a Christian chapel. Mr. Wu with compelling power. If it should was disappointed when the missionbe published in cheaper form and aries were driven away by the Boxers spread by thousands, it would help before he had been baptised, but one to awaken pastors and people alike to day he fell into the water and instead the awful need of the unsaved and the of being angry took this for his bapinescapable obligation of those who tism, and so plunged in again with a 158

BOOKS WORTH READING

prayer for the gift of the Holy Spirit. to keep abreast of evangelical Chris- tian progress and to have an intelli- When the missionaries returned he gent view of the outlook before the Church of Christ in its campaign to was publicly baptised before some evangelize the world in His Name and Power. A more extended review of thousands of his countrymen, and be- these volumes will appear later.

came a preacher. He suffered for his Across the World of Islam. Samuel M. Zwemer. lIlus. 8 vo. 382 pp. $4. faith, but rejoiced in the conversion New York. 1929. Dr. Zwemer is one of the foremost of his family and relatives. The read- Christian authorities on modern er's heart warms with a desire to thought, life and work among Mos- lems. He has been a missionary to bring Christ to the millions that wait them for forty years and has traveled in all their lands. He is the honored in darkness. FRANK LUKENS. Editor of the The Moslem World and the author of a large number of books China Christian Year Book for 1928. on Islam. The present volume is a Edited by Frank Rawlinson. 12 mo. view of the Mohammedan World as 446 pp. $1.80. Shanghai. 1928. he has seen it and studied conditions in Arabia, Turkey, Mesopotamia, In- We welcome this fifteenth volume dia, Egypt, North Africa, the Sudan, of a valuable series after one year of South Africa, Dutch East Indies, omission due to disturbances in China. China and Europe. The picture is The contents are rich and varied, in- graphic, stimulating and informing. cluding surveys of political events and The author has a wonderful undertheir effect on the Christian Church, standing both of Mohammed and of the status of women in China, re- Christ and it is worth while to see ligious liberty in China, movements with his eyes and to have the reaction for Christian unity, and the present of his mind and heart. On the side outlook for religious education, as well Dr. Zwemer discusses such topics as as sections on social life, health work "Could Mohammed Read and Write," and literature. The authors are mis- "Women in the Koran and Traditions," sionary authorities such as Prof. Har- "The Mosque as a Place of Worship," old Balme, Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin and "Mecca the Mysterious" and "The New Bishop Roots, but especially note- World of Islam." worthy are the thirteen Chinese Christian contributors. These include the Youth and the New America. G. Bromley national secretary of the Anti-Opium Oxnam. 167 pp. Cloth $1, paper 60c. Association, the secretary of the China New York. 1928. Christian Educational Movement, a member of the Village Education The quality of a house is determined Movement, the Commissioner of Edu- very largely by the builder, and the cation for Kwangtung and several quality of a book depends very largely members of the China Christian Coun- upon the character of the author. Dr. cil. The volume is worthy of close Oxnam, now president of De Pauw study. University, has one of the keenest minds and one of the most stimulat- Report of the Jerusalem Meeting of the ing personalities to be found among International Missionary Council. 8 our younger generation of religious volumes. 12 mo. $6. New York and leaders. In addition to what the London. 1928. schools can offer, Dr. Oxnam has had the advantage of world-wide travel, The Jerusalem gathering last Spring and he brings to his interpretation of was notable for the personnel that national problems, in terms adapted met from all lands, for the importance of the topics discussed, the spirit manifested, and the program outlined. These eight volumes give the reports of the various commissions, the discus~ion on them and the general addresses and conclusions. They are an unusually rich source of information and are necessary to those who wish

to youth, a preparation for his task The themes include: "How We May be which is of the very best. He ana- Sure," "Christianity a Unique Reli- lyzes the characteristics of modern gion," "The Everlasting Arms,"

American life and then measures our "Things that Cannot be Shaken,"

present standards of conduct with the "What it is to Be a Christian," "A measuring rod of the principles laid Soul-Winning Church," etc. They are down by Jesus. Questions of social good for any church and any denom- justice, peace and war, race relations ination. FRANK LUKENS.

and human brotherhood are played Joy Rides. A Picture-Making Book. 20 pp. 18. London. 1927. up in a most challenging fashion, and A story, a suggestion and a space the book concludes with a most effec- in which to cut out, color and paste a picture, are the means used here to intive appeal to help make America terest and instruct children in mis- sions. The six "Joy Rides" are excelthe Beautiful." J. T. S lent educational alld inspirational journeys into Egypt, India, West Af- Three Boys on the Yangtse. B. M. Mc- rica, Japan, China and Palestine. Kinley. Illus. 8 vo. 252 pp. $2. New York. 1928. Deeds Done for Christ. Sir James Mar- China is a great land for novelty chant. 8 vo. 335 pp. $2.50. New York. 1928. and adventure. The boys found both and much more. Other boys and girls Christians today know too little of will be delighted to share their ex- the great heroes of the Church. The periences trlj.veling through the heart Christian biographical sketches in of China by houseboat and other this volume deal not only with some strange modes of travel, passing well-known saints, martyrs and piothrough whirlpools, encountering neers but introduce us to othel' worthy bandits, seeing the Chinese at home, characters less famous. Among the martyrs, whose lives and characters at work and at worship. It is not Ii are pictured are Polycarp, Origen, Cyprian and the unfamiliar names of missionary tale but one full of inter- women-St. Perpetua, St. Blandina and St. Telemachus. There are also est. described such pioneers as Robert Raikes, Thomas Chalmers, Mrs. The Southern Presbyterian Pulpit. Ad- Josephine Butler and John Howard. dresses by ministers of the Presby- Among the missionary heroes are not terian Church in the U. S. Edited by only William Carey and Hudson Charles H. Nabers. 295 pp. New Taylor but Dr. Torrance, Sadhu Sun- York. 1928. dar Singh, F. S. Arnot, David Jones and Edward Steere. In all forty-five Dr. Charles L. Goodell says: "These heroes are introduced; they are men sermons have in them the grip on the and women worth knowing. The chapeternal verities. While they are thor- ters offer much material for instructoughly up-to-date, they· advocate a ing young Christians in the elements dateless religion, a Gospel which will of noble character and true service. find the soul when the stars have gone The biographical material is not preout." The preachers are among the sented in as attractive popular style most distinguished men of the South- as we wish or as might be done with ern Presbyterian pulpit. The sermons the material at hand. There is too much quotation from heavy bi6gare arranged in alphabetical order raphies. Some of the chapters give with biographical notes which, we stirring incidents and inspiring exthink, might better have been collected amples of self-sacrifice. in an appendix. Seldom are sermons so uniformly good. The themes are vital and timely. The Saviour is pre- sented in everyone. The language is of a high order, the structures are simple and direct, and the style is devout and with the personal appeal of hearts filled with the love of God. They call for a pure Church and individual Christians of spiritual power.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1921

XLIV NUMBER

APRIL, 1921 BURMA AWAKENED R. P. CURRIER RELIGIOUS WORK IN THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL w. J. WANLESS HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES CLIFFORD M. DRURY SAALAKO, A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS COE HAYNE HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST s. S. HOUGH BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD K. S. LATOURETTE $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

PERFUMES

,AND ,TOILET REQUISITES- Toilet Luxuries from the Orient j fAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy. indeed. their irresistible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulre and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Di1ferent in character, uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have 'Won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

There Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • • SOc and $1.50 Extract . • • . . $2.00 Extract . • SOc and $1. 50 Toilet Water . . • $2.00 Toilet Water • • • $2.00 Toilet Waler • • • $2.00 Sachet Powder . • $1.50 Sachet Powder T aleum Powder . • 25c Sachet Powder Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet Cleam 250 and SOC Disappearing Cream • SOc 75c and $1.00 Face Powder (4 Shades) 75c Toilet and Bath Soap • 35c Talcum Powder 25c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites, Should your dealer not yet have them. write us, mentioning his name, and we will see that you are accommodated.

INCENSE Vantine's fragrant bU111in;r jJ071'drr, in unique packages, 7oe., $1.50, $f,O[J, Burners 7Sc up. Sets. (incense and burner) Sf.SO tip. Samples oj' Incense. only, mailed prepaid on requ~st. Addre.rs Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK Please mention TUB MrSSIONARY Rrvn:w O~ TIrE VORLD in writing to advertise~s. Dress Cottons in Quaint Patterns of Long Ago LIGHT as a breeze, smart in their very quaintness, these new Imported Fabrics suggest most bewitching frocks.

English and French Dress Sateens primly patterned and plain~ English Prints and T topical Prints (a sheerer weave) with precise geometrical figures or Dolly Varden nosegays-crisp Dimities, candy~striped, spotted, powdered with tiny dots-Organdies like blossoms.

The colors are delightful-Tangerine, Gladiola Pink, Rust, Grey, Orchid, Mulberry and leafy Tans and Browns.

Several of these fabrics are exclusive with McCutcheon'sall of them are distinctive and decidedly the vogue.

~ Samples of any of these fobrics sent on request.

RGg. Trade Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missions You can have the income during life The income is all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?

Write for further information to GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, or W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Exten- sion, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. .

Please mention THI~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PlERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. SAALAKO, HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 261 THE GANDHI MOVIlMIlNT IN INDIA THIl MIlxICAN PROBLEM TODAY PORTUGUeSE OPPOSITION TO MISSIONS RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN ENGLAND A MOSLEM MISSION TO AMERICA TRUTHS AN!) HALF TRUTHS THE LuTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY BURMA AWAKENED ………………………………… R. P. CURRIIlR 271 A stirring story of stirring times in a hitherto sleepy land. The influence of the Gandhi Movement On Burmese students.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN MIRA] HOSPITAL, INDIA … W.]. WANLESS, M. D. 277 The story of the influence of one of the great mission hospitals ill India on the life and thought of the community. Illustrated.

HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES ………………. CUFfORD M. DRURY 281 An account of the religious ideas and worship of a Hindu sect in CaliforniC!.

SAALAKO, A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS ………………….. Col( HAYNE 284 The story of a picturesque character of a tribe of snake duncers in A'ri;-;ona, who. has herself recently become a Christian.

HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST …………… S. S. HOUGH 291 The account of a successful Forward lY10vement Campaign, and methods used to awaken the home Church.

BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD …… " ……… K. S. LATouRe1'fIl 290 A report of the British Student Missi01lary Conference, recently held ill Glas- gow.

A SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES ………….. ' ……… ROBERT At KURTZ 303 The work of the Bible Teachers Training School, "'ew Yorl" and its reiatioll to home and foreign missions.

A SIGN FOR SUICIDES IN JAPAN…………………………………. 308 Illustrated.

A "CUP OF TEA" IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM …. MRS. E. C. CRONK 311 Workable suggestions for missionary societies of all ages.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDm:D BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER 310 A letter from Dr. Mary Stone, of China.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………… ……………. 323 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 336 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice~President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Valter McDougal1, 'Treasurer Publication office, Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Bus.iness Office, 156 Fifth Avenue', Z5C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

.. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of M:uch 3. I879.

Copyrighted, T921 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS KNOWN FROM COAST TO COAST FOR CHAT THE FINEST OF REMINDERS FOR OUR READERS BRONZE TABLETS Do not forget that the Editor of the Induding REVIEW wishes interesting photographs, maps, charts, cartoons and Memorials facts related to home and foreign Honor-Rolls missions. Those accepted will be used Testimonials promptly and will be paid for when used. Address-News and Picture of every Department of the MISSIONARY RE- description VIEW OF THE WORl,D, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Enclose stamps Please describe what you have in if you wish your copy returned. mind and we will send suggestions together with speciu! prices *** LIBERTY BRONZE WORKS Do not forget that the circulation department wishes copies of the Janu- 96-B Fifth Ave. New York ary 1921 issue, also January, February and March 1917. We will exchange for other copies or pay cash. Address -The Circulation Department of the REVIEW.

*** Do not forget that a narrow viewpoint is impoverishing-a world-wide view is inspiring. A reader (71 years of age) writes from Canada: "I had become thoroughly dissatisfied Christ said: with denominational papers' accounts of missions and am much better informed ItCleanse the Lepers" about mission work and missionary enterprise through the ReVIEW. . Will you add your gift to the gifts of others so that you may not only allevi- "If such literature as the REVIew could ate the sufferings of these unfortunates be regularly placed within reach of the but will do your part to average Christian increased interest and much more liberal giving would be the re- Rid the World of Leprosy sult. . America's share in this task calls for "The congregation to which I belong $2I9,I50 this year, or $5 each twelve could easily give $6,000 a year to missions minutes. if the subj eet were properly presented to the people; as it is they give less than The American Mission to Lepers, Inc. $1,000 a year. . . .

"The problem is how to get the REVIEW to at least five per cent or ten per cent of these people."

*** Do not forget that you have a DR. WILLIAM J. SCHIEFFELIN WILLIAM M. DANNER responsibility for helping to spread Prelident missionary information. WHy not in- Secretary troduce the REVIEW to others and allow our authors to talk to them. Do is responsible for the work in hospitals it now. and homes at 53 stations in Asia, Af- *** rica, and America. Do not forget that the best things are yet to come. The May "Best Send your gift to-day to Methods" will contain FLEMING H. REVEll, TreasuTer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Each twenty-five dollars will provide for the American leper wor" for one hour.

(Continued on page 338.) P1ease mention TH~ !{rSSJONARY RJ<:vn:w OF THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

A HOPI INDIAN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. APRIL, 1921 NUMBER XLIV FOUR THE GANDHI MOVEMENT IN INDIA A N ARTICLE in this number of the REVIEW describes the ..tl.. "Awakening of Burma,': and refers to the influence of what is called" the Gandhi Movement," or non-cooperation in India. This is one of the anti-British agitations that are disturbing the country and are hindering the progress of the governmental reforms.

M. K. Gandhi, from whom the movement received its name, is a unique figure in public life. He was a Hindu lawyer and ascetic who began his public career in South Africa by defending the Indian coolie who was being exploited in the sugar plantations of Natal, returned to India about the time the war broke out to devote himself to social and moral problems and inspired a non-cooperation revolution among his countrymen. In three years he has passed from being a fairly warm supporter of the government to its most outspoken opponent, the basis of his hostility being the harsh treatment meted out to offenders in the Punjab disturbances of 1919. Mr. Gandhi maintains that the only panacea for the social ills of the day is to return to some idealistic past, and advocates a peaceable aloofness toward British efforts at reform, hoping thus to destroy the present regime, root and branch. He holds that a bad self· government is preferable to an enlightened dependent government, such as that of the British in India.

The steps in his program are: 1. All title holders should renounce their titles, and honorary officers give up their honorary posts.

2. Lawyers to give up their practice and to establish national courts. 3. The withdrawal of students from schools and colleges. 4. The withdrawal of men from the Police and Army. 5. The non-payment of taxes.

261

Few title holders have thus far given up their titles and not many lawyers have fallen in line, but the students have been an easy mark. They were at first swept off their feet by Mr. Gandhi's abuse of existing institutions, but are now coming back to their studies, and their sanity. Most of the schools have reopened and the students have returned. In Sialkot, a national, non-cooperating school has been started, and mobs have visited the mission schools to prevent students from attending-but without success. Others see the inconsistency in claiming independence from Great Britain, while advocating the return of Armenia to Turkish rule.

In the first general elections for officers of the Provincial and State Councils under the new Home Rule Government, the qualifications for voting rest on property and income rather than on education. Many illiterate voters have cast their ballots, while educated men have been excluded, or have refused to cooperate. In Rawalpindi City, for example, where 3,500 out of 50,000 men were eligible to vote, crowds at the voting booths jeered at the few who cast their ballots. In other places the voting is said to have been fairly representative.

The present year will be a critical period for India. Six million voters have been enfranchised, but many of them are out of sympathy with the government program and refuse to exercise their right to vote or hold office. The new Councils have been established and an opportunity is offered to show the ability of the people to rule. If animosities could be banished and all classes would unite to establish peace and righteousness in India there would be great reason to hope for an era of prosperity. As it is, there is much need for prayer that the people and rulers of India may have wisdom. Patience, firmness and wise leadership is required to cope with the present situation, and to teach the people of India the principles and practice of enlightened self-government.

PORTUGUESE OPPOSI'L'ION TO MISSIONS REPORTS from Angola, West Africa, and from Portuguese East Africa reveal the fact of systematic and determined opposition to Christian missionary work on the part of Portuguese authorities in those territories. In East Africa, the Mozambique Company, a commercial concern, has been granted by the Portuguese Government complete administrative control of the territory between the Sabi and the Zambesi Rivers as far west as Rhodesia. This control extends over 65,000 square miles, and includes the power of life and death over 300,000 inhabitants. At Beira, the capital, the American Board has been endeavoring to

lU21j EDITORiAL COMMENT

establish work for the natives for twenty-five years. Inhambane, a station of the Methodist Episcopal Church, is also in Portuguese territory, but outside of the Mozambique Company's control.

In the opposition of this company to the establishment of Christian missions we are carried back one hundred years to the early evidences of the British East India Company's antagonism to missions in India. The Portuguese are still retrogressive, and one of the leading officials of the company explained their attitude toward the missionaries by saying: "Ve are here as a commercial company to make profits, and we propose to make the natives work out our purpose. 'Ve shall use methods that missionaries will call slavery, and when reported will make trouble for us. ,Ve do not want missionaries of any sort, and will not have them."

Mrs. Howells of the Rusitu Mission in Rhodesia reports in the November number of the South African Pioneer that the Portuguese officials are persecuting the native Christians in their effort to stamp out the results of Christian missions. A Christian boy who was converted in Johannesburg returned to Portuguese territory and established worship among a group of native Christians in their kraal. Last year, the Portuguese, hearing of the success of the work, persuaded the leaders to go to Malata ostensibly to study Portuguese in order that they might teach school. They were, however, beaten and imprisoned for holding to their Christian faith and one of them died in prison. The Sunday morning service in the kraal was also broken up by native policemen, who took thirty of the native Christians to Malata where the commandante sent the men and four women to prison without trial. Two of them have already died in prison in Beira. When the others were finally released they were forced to drink grog and were warned not to attend worship again. Although permission was given by the governor to begin mission work in Beira, two missionaries of the American Board who went to work there suffered to such an extent that one of them died and the other was obliged to return home.

Young men who attended the Mission School were severely beaten by the police and were warned not to return. The teacher was imprisoned without trial and was condemned to work on the chain gang. Another Christian native was sentenced to seven years in prison for persisting in preaching and teaching. The latest report is that the Mozambique officials have refused to allow schools to be established, and have prohibited touring by native Christian evangelists in that territory.

In Angola, West Africa, the Portuguese traders are also using forced labor to exploit the natives and oppose Christian missionary work. While claiming to grant religious freedom, they establish schools for industrial training, but do not allow religious teaching

in them. The following are extracts from the Enabling Decree for Angola (No.5: 778): ."The c!vilization of the African races i.s a live problem given to all colonyholdmg natIOns as a pledge of theIr sovereignty and as an affirmation of their colonizing ability in the realization of their historical mission.

"By the terms of the international agreements our territories are open today freely and unconditionally to all missions without distinction of sect or nationality. . . . . From this it has resulted that all sorts of missions have entered, installed, or transferred themselves to our colonies without formality, without previous knowledge of the Portuguese authorities, teaching without known program and making their propaganda without reserve and without limits. . . . .

"The problem of colonization and civilization never was charged with the scruple which agreement and diplomatic acts have placed upon us, nor rightly should it be considered necessary to defend the prestige of our name and the rights of our sovereignty."

The decree goes on to state that there are two Portuguese Catholic mission stations in Angola, which, although subsidized by the state, have appealed to the government, as they are unable to compete with the foreign mission societies which are mostly Protestant, American and British. These Roman Catholic missions are crying out against what they call the "denationalization" caused by foreign mission activity. After some paragraphs devoted to the duty of teaching Portuguese as the European language (which has been the practice of the missions in Angola, the only organized attempt at teaching the Portuguese language to be found in the colony), the decree continues as follows: "It is necessary to put an obstacle in the way of this alarming work of denationalization. The time has come for us to arm for these battles a legion of workers interested in this patriotic labor and civilizing crusade that they shall go to the African wilderness to raise our flag and teach our language, opposing action to action and propaganda to propaganda. They shall teach our language and history, arts and trades, develop agriculture, establish infirmaries, and use other means of education and occupation."

It is stated that in the year 1911 there were in the Province of Angola 13 American missions, 11 English, 4 German and 21) French, and that recently these have been added to especially by the Prot· estants. The German missions ceased to function because of the .war and the French missions are Catholic. Recently there have been many attacks in the press both of Lisbon and of Angola directed against the Protestant missions. These articles have claimed that the missions have taught English and denationalized the natives. They never specify any missionary, mission, place, date or instance, and do not say what is meant by denationalization nor to what extent the native was nationalized before the missions began. Certain passages of the decree make official accusation against certain unspeci- fied missions_.

EDITORIAL COMMEN1'

In these days of supposed enlightenment pressure should be brought to bear on the Portuguese authorities to insure fair treatment of the natives and full religious liberty in Angola and Portuguese East Africa. The use of enforced labor produces practical slavery, and efforts to civilize the African by industrial training without Christian education cannot produce a high type of African character. A country may be exploited and a human machine may be trained to do certain work by modern methods, but nothing short of the Gospel of Christ can develop in the African the spiritual image of God and produce an intelligent, moral and benevolent human being.

A MOSLEM MISSION TO AMERICA A MOHAMMEDAN missionary, Dr. Mufti Mohammed Sadiq, has recently come to the U~ited Stat~s from India with the avowed, purpose of convertmg Amencans to Islam through the preaching of the Koran. Dr. Sadiq is a follower of the Mirza of Qadian, India, a Moslem sect that seeks to convert the world to Islam by preaching rather than by the sword, as of old.

There are already many Moslems in America, although their number is not accurately known. }j'or the most part they are immigrants from Albania, Turkey, Arabia, North Africa, Persia and North India, and have settled in Chicago and some other large cities, as well as in rural districts of Pennsylvania, Connecticut, Massachusetts and Wisconsin. Many of these Mohammedans have their places of worship and their societies, but so far as we have been able to discover there is no Mohammedan mosque in the United States.

The question has been raised by some as to whether Christian churches in America should ever be opened to preachers of non- Christian religions, on the ground that Christian missionaries in other lands appreciate similar courtesies when they are offered by Buddhists, or leaders of other faiths. If Christianity is only one of many religions that are seeking to uplift men who are groping for light, it is quite conceivable that preachers of other religions should be welcomed to Ohristian pulpits and allowed to present whatever light they may think thry have discovered. It is also conceivable that some who look up:m Christ only as an Example and Teacher of religious truth may find sufficient fellowship with Moslems, Bahaiists and those of other faiths to welcome their representatives. Recently, a Unitarian minister in England has published, under the auspices of the British and Foreign Unitarian Association, a pamphlet entitled "A Message to Mohammedans," in which the similarity between the Moslem and Unitarian creeds are pointed out. The pamphlet says in part:

"The fundamental doctrine of Mohammedanism, of course, is that God is one. The fundamental doctrine of Christianity, as commonly understood by Mohammedans, is that the Godhead consists of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, three in one, and one in three. This triune doctrine is so objectionable to Mohammedans, and so prevailingly associated in their minds with Christianity, that they have not realized that there is a body of professing Christians, who look up to Jesus Christ as their religious leader and yet reject the doctrine of the Trinity as emphatically as do Mohammedans. Yet such is the case, and it is the object of the present writer, who is a Unitarian-a believer, i. e., in the Unipersonality of God, as taught by Jews and Mohammedans, by Jesus Himself and His Apostles-briefly to explain what Unitarian Christianity teaches in reference to God."

It is therefore not surprising, perhaps, that a Unitarian church in Detroit, Michigan, has opened its doors to Dr. Sadiq, the Moslem missionary to America. Christians, however, who believe in the deity of Jesus Christ, and the necessity of finding the way of eternal life through Him, cannot conscientiously lower their standards by permitting churches dedicated to God as revealed in Christ to be used for the presentation of false hopes and misleading doctrines. Such a compromise is disloyal to Christ, and a betrayal of a sacred trust.

'fHE MEXICAN PROBLEM TODAY N OT SO much is said today about armed intervention in :Mex- ico. True and lasting peace is not established by force of arms which only stirs up animosity. Unrest and disorder still exist in Mexico, and American life and property are not safe, but neither are they in New York City. The present Mexican government is gradually restoring order and quiet, and if confidence can be restored between the United States and Mexico there is ground to hope for friendly peace and prosperity.

According to late reports, the Government of Mexico is entering upon an unprecedented educational program. A Department of Education has been added to the Cabinet, and a budget adopted providing for an expenditure in 1921 ten times as great as in any previous year. The Secretary of Education is a man of progressive ideas, and has laid out a program of modern educational methods, including the plan to provide every common school with a well-equipped kitchen, where under-nourished children may be well fed. An effort will be made to make education as nearly universal as possible. Textbooks will be supplied as far as possible free of charge.

Special schools have been opened for workmen, including a School of Social Science, recently established by the Mexican Federation of Labor, and the program provides for four new universities conducted on a popular basis. The National University appropriation is $12,000,000 a year, as against $1,400,000 heretofore, and chairs of socialism and of cooperatives are established. A good example

EDITORIAL COMMENT 2G7

to other nations is set by providing for a large part of the increased appropriations for education by reducing the budget for the army.

President Obregon desires the Mexican Oongress to change existing land laws so that immigration will be encouraged by making it easier for foreigners to acquire land, though he opposes the granting of mining and oil concessions, where there is no intention of commencing operations at once. He plans to reform the banking system by having six or eight regional banks started with private capital, the government owning enough stock to insure control. Mexican railways which have deteriorated as a result of successive revolutions will be placed in first-class condition preparatory to their return to owners. The President declared that he is opposed to gambling, but he takes a liberal attitude toward bull fighting.

A forward step is seen in the efforts to reduce the land monopoly and consequent poverty and peonage by enacting laws that give the poorest an access to the soil on favorable terms. Owners of large tracts of land may not hold them idle, but must lease small tracts at a rental not to exceed six per cent. of the assessed value.

An American missionary writes that the first great need is a better understanding between the two nationalities; second, a better sympathy for Mexican difficulties; third, larger expectations for the future of Mexico; and lastly, better cooperation and fellowship. This American missionary concludes: "Let us establish people's institutes throughout Mexico to teach good government. Let us spread good literature broadcast, and especially let us establish in Mexico a strong evangelical Ohurch.

"The United States spent enough on guarding the border and the Pershing expedition into Mexico during the year of the Oolumbus raid to build in every town in Mexico of more than five thousand people a college, a community center, a hospital and a church and to equip them magnificently, and there would be left over a sufficient amount to endow the public school system of each of these towns with nearly seven hundred thousand dollars. When will the ways of war give place to the far more effective ways of peace 7"

RELIGIOUS OONDITIONS IN ENGLAND MANY, both in Great Britain and America, hoped that the war would have a purifying effect on national life and a stimulating influence on the churches. Some even spoke as if the trenches and camps would prove a "school of saints," instead of colleges of evil, as they too often were in fact. The returning soldiers have not quickened the religious life of the churches, but have too often spread the spirit of irreligion.

Dr. Alfred E. Garvie, of New College, London, writes in The Journal of Religion that Christians in England are disillusioned as to the effect of the war. Hate, fear and greed have been allowed to influence the peace terms, and idealism has suffered much damage. The churches too have suffered. There has been no real reformation or widespread revival. In the colleges and universities there is unrest and distaste of control. The divorce courts show an enormous increase in immorality and physicians' records show an increase in venereal diseases. Standards of modesty have been lowered among girls, and crimes of violence are more numerous. High prices, profiteering and industrial unrest have caused discontent and dishonesty. Many pulpits have been marked by the preaching of extreme theories and substitutes for the Gospel. Old evangelistic methods do not seem to be effective, and there are signs of general religious indifference. Dr. Garvie continues in effect: Many are looking for the remedy for this condition in a "social gospel" rather than in personal surrender to God. They forget that society is made up of units, and that the whole is not better than the several parts. Some think that better legislation, better housing, improved industrial conditions, higher wages and secular education will save the situation. They forget that a man's right relation to God is of first importance, and that if this is adjusted his relations to his fellowmen will be corrected. A spiritual awakening, following the war time suffering, is needed today as truly as Pentecost 'followed the Crucifixion.

TRUTH AND HALF TRUTHS I T IS natural that westerners when visiting or living in eastern lands should be most impressed by the peculiarities of those lands and peoples and should seek to interest friends at home by describing these unusual characteristics and customs. Missionaries in India naturally write of the poverty, child widows, caste, idolatry and illiteracy; missionaries in China tell of opium smoking, bound feet, ignorance of God and brigandage; missionaries in Japan describe emperor worship, immorality, materialism and the multitude of shrines. This method of arousing interest is frequently used in efforts to awaken in the home folks a response to the appeal for physical and spiritual help.

It is natural also that Orientals resent what they regard as a biased and unfair representation of their people and country. Mr. C. T. Wang, an educated Chinese, recently protested vigorously against the statement that a Chinese family in the famine area had buried a child alive, and that others had eaten children. Individual instances of this sort mayor may not be true, for human beings of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

any race may be driven to the point of savagery or of insanity by suffering and despair. But it is obviously unfair to treat isolated instances _as if they were general characteristics. One reading American newspapers today, with their descriptions of robberies, murders, strikes, corruption, intemperance, vice and lynchings might conclude that the United States is a savage and immoral nation, needing missionary teaching from Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists, or Moslems.

The Chinese students in America have pledged themselves to protest against the addresses of missionaries and travelers, and magazine articles that present biased and partial statements. Missionaries may be captured by bandits in China, but Chinese may also be robbed or murdered by bandits in America. Unjust criticism begets unfriendliness. Latin American students in the United States also protest against the tendency to magnify unpleasant truths while disregarding virtues to be found in their countries.

It is important that Americans who seek to enlist the interest of their fellow countrymen in people of other lands shall not alienate those of other races by injustices. The Oriental and Latin American students who return home will have large influence in shaping public opinion. The best results can be gained by seeking to understand the Chinese, Hindus, Japanese, Latin American and other races, and by leading them to understand us and to respect our intelligence and our fairness. In this way we can best be able to lead them to understand Jesus Christ and His Gospel as the secret of life, liberty and power. It is right to tell the truth and to speak it plainly and fearlessly, but it is wrong to paint a picture wholly black when there are in it both lights and shadows. Noble characteristics and commendable customs should be recognized and used as a bond of sympathy, by which we may win those whom we would point to Christ. Such recognition does not minimize the sin and weakness that exists in all men, or lessen their need of forgiveness and salvation through Jesus Christ.

THE LUTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY O N APRIL 18, 1521, Martin Luther stood before the Diet of Worms and proclaimed his faith in the doctrines that sepa- . rated him from the papacy. Today, four hundred years later, the Protestants number two hundred million people. Luther's stand was in favor of a living faith, an open Bible, a life conformed to the New Testament standards and freedom from ecclesiastical abuses. He based his Reformation on the sole authority of the Bible as the Word of God, of which the Spirit of God is the final interpreter.

His stand has llrought about the separation of Church and State; has given the Bible to the people; has led to the education of the masses; has extended the right of private judgment and religious and civil liberty.

1'he National Lutheran Oouncil in America plans a nation-wide celebration of this Quadricentenary. Beginning on Sunday, April 18th, Ohristians are asked to meet for prayer, thanksgiving, the reading of the Scriptures and meditation at four 0 'clock in the afternoon, the hour when Luther was first summoned before the Diet. Prayer is requested for unity and purity of faith, for success in all good works and for the advancement of true Ohristian liberty and good will. Sunday-schools, young people's societies and other organizations may use special programs that have been prepared. Oolleges are asked to give lectures on Luther and the Reformation ; and it is recommended that all read books on the subject. (Write to Rev. Howard E. Gold, Director of the Oelebration, 437 Fifth Avenue, New York, for further information. ) 1 ~ ~liIQ~, mnnot bo O~{!f'l11is~. > o~ ~~lp UJr.~ ;i}11}PlJ. D11~. ~o~1 ,1~U T HE LUTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY POSTER.

OF THE AMERfCAN MISSION IN RANGOON

Burma Awakened BY REV. RAYMOND P. CURRIER, RANGOON, BURMA Missionary in the Jndson College (American Baptist) , Rangoon F OR MORE than a hundred years Burma has been a stagnant backwater of the world. It has been cited as a national embodi- ment of its own imperturbable, unworldly religion. It has seemed like one of its own vast, placid, gilded Buddhas, lying with half closed and dreaming eyes, now amid the decaying ruins of a forest shrine, now amid the presumptuous clatter of mills and railways, but to both alike utterly indifferent. As a nation, it was so when Judson found it. As a province, it has ever been so in the thought of its British India rulers; whatever Bengal or the Northwest might do, Burma was always" safe." One might post here the least experienced governor, and one might intern here the most desperate rebel. Burma was as fascinating as an oil-painting,-and as impotent.

All this is history. To be sure, Burma may never startle the world as Japan did when her old self became history; but Burma has been watching Japan-and Ohina and Turkey and Egypt and the Philippines into the bargain. Almost within three years-beginning, in fact, from the day when a certain western statesman used the magic phrase" self-determination "-Burma, quite like her Ori- 271

ental contemporaries, even though less spectacularly, has bee~ reborn. Some millions of voters in the United States may have repudiated the author of the Fourteen Points, but in Burma "Wilson" is still a name to conjure with.

The new nationalism has had two storm centers. One is the same that is sweeping India. The Montagu-Chelmsford reform plans of 1917 were viewed at first with welcome and with hope. Then came in quick succession the terrible Punjab episode in April, 1919, the Mohammedan feeling that Britain had played them false in Constantinople, and the growing realization of Indian political leaders that the Reforms as finally passed would bring them to full se1£- government very slowly. A spirit of unreasonable but intense suspicion of the motives of the government, even in its most beneficent reforms, consequently flared up, and all India is to-day in the hands of the magnetic Gandhi and his "non-cooperation" movement. Noncooperation is a passive-resistance strike against the government. Officials resign, students leave government-aided schools, lawyers refuse to argue in government courts, candidates nominated under the reform scheme refuse to stand, and electorates, as a direct insult to the government and as a rejection of reforms which they regard as inadequate and insincere, elect illiterate cart-drivers and cow-keepers to the Legislative Council.

Burma, to be sure, was expressly omitted from the India Reform Bill, except in a very general way, in order that a separate bill might be drawn up suited to her remote location and her non-Indian population. This Burma bill, however, has been delayed and even permanently endangered. Meanwhile, pending a final settlement, Burma was admitted this year to the privilege of electing three men to the India Council. But the electorate which was enfranchised to vote for the Councilors was peculiarly chosen and ridiculously small. The disgust and impatience of the young, English-educated Burmans knew no bounds; they came to feel, as the Indian leaders had already felt and no doubt with a good deal of incitement from those leaders, that the whole government reform scheme was a hypocritical farce. There is hardly a missionary or other westerner in the Empire who sees any rational basis for such a conclusion, but it is not hard to see how, from their point of view, the circumstantial evidence was very strong. However that may be, the non-cooperation movement was in a fait way to sweep Burma, too, when the second storm center formed and joined with the first.

The University of Rangoon, of which Judson College (formerly Rangoon Baptist College) is now a constituent part, was declared officially existent on December first. On December 4th about five hundred students of the two colleges-Judson and the government or university college-met to decide whether or not they should" walk out" in protest against some of the main provisions of the 11ew insti-

BURMA AWAKENED

THE GREAT SHIVE DRAGON PAGODA IN RANGOON; BURMA tution. Already the Burmese population of Rangoon, though only about one-sixth of the total population, had carried out an effective boycott against the street-car company. Two weeks before, also, the boys of Cushing High School, our own "prep" school, disagreeing' with the principal over a Buddhist holiday, had" struck," received considerable petting from the Burmese population, and were still "out." No moment could have been more auspicious: a university boycott was voted at once. By four 0 'clock the next day the boy-

cotters had left, carrying with them by persuasion and an assortment of ghastly threats practically the entire student lJodies. The Oushing boys, who had been showing some signs of weakening, at once rallied to the new standard and were quickly followed by other government and mission high schools, first in Rangoon and then over the whole province, to the number of more than sixty. The more active members of the movement established themselves in a suburb of the city among the monasteries and rest-houses of the famous Shwe Dagon Pagoda, where they were fed' along with the monks by the neverfailing charity of the Buddhist public. They organized themselves very thoroughly with a Supreme Oouncil, gate-keepers, roll-calls and all the rest of the machinery which they had lived under in their colleges, but which Burmans have been traditionally accused of being incapable of carrying out. They picketed the city-schools, colleges, railway stations, street-car lines and lunch counters, with a thoroughness that within three days made Rangoon schoolless.

Of course they were not unopposed in all this. The Karens, who in the cities are all Ohristians, both in their own self-supporting schools and in those of the missions, refused flatly to have anything to do with the boycott. In the colleges, too, the Anglo-Indians, the Indians, and a small nucleus of Ohristian Burmans who felt that the movement was too Buddhistic for them, either never went out or returned in a few days. The University Senate, very new and very inexperienced, ruled that the stQdents might be given a week or two to think it over and set a "last day" for their return without penalty. Last of all, the government itself issued a statement of defense and explanations. It was indeed an admirable statement,-cool, reasonable and frank, but it was far too late. The radical Burmese papers seized upon and shredded it with malicious delight. Even before the "last day" arrived, several hundred students forestalled discipline by asking that their names be struck permanently off the rolls. When the day arrived, Judson h~d 76 per cent of its men and women back-all the Karens and Indians, and nearly all the Ohristian Burmans; but the other 24 per cent, mainly Buddhist Burmans and about 60 per cent of all the Buddhist Burmans of the old enrolment, were out to stay. Oushing High School showed a similar result: practically all the Ohristians, but only 20 per cent of the Buddhists returned, reducing the enrolment more than half. At University Oollege, where the Ohristians are much fewer, the r,eduction was about 58 per cent; and many of the government high schools must have suffered more heavily still. The fact was that the movement had far deeper roots than was at first supposed, and it had already grown beyond the power of government reasonableness to affect it.

The boycotters' original objections had been ostensibly against the higher, and consequently the harder, standards of the new university. But it soon became clear that they were not objecting to

difficulty as such. "When we asked for self-government," they began to explain quite openly, "the Viceroy answered, 'Why! you have scarcely 400 B.A. graduates in your whole province!' Now the instant that we start to get the 400, up soars the educational standard!" This attitude showed at once that it was far more than a mere student strike. Almost immediately several Burmese leaders-the editors of the radical papers, the monks, and some capable English-educated lawyers (one of whom, by the way, though an Oxford man, had" taken the yellow robe")-came out squarely behind it. Then some one suggested that, if the university would not yield, a "national college" should be formed; some one said, "VVhy not national schools, too?"; and some one else: "Why only 'if the university does not yield?' Why not a national system of education anyhow? So, in one field at least, we shall be free from British support or controU"

There, no doubt, lay the true animus of the whole movement. As one student put it when confronted by irrefutable defences of the University Act from an educational standpoint, "You may be right. But we know the government policy is wrong in general and so we assume that the university must be wrong." The emphasis at once shifted from the boycott itself to national education, and some went so far as to pledge themselves never in any case to return to the university, right or wrong, and (which was a still more blindly courageous vow in a country where the best employment is governmental and all of any consequence is British) never to enter any form of government service. These devotees offered their services free for the remainder of the school year to teach school boys or junior collegians younger than themselves. They listed and numbered all the monasteries. They overworked the newspapers, published hand-bills and called public meetings. They made the national college and its feeding system seem, within a few days, very near and real to the average "man-of-the-street" Buddhist Burman.

Then came the financial question. Money-raising, it must be admitted, commenced well and a "national" bank was formed,- though the Burmans have never before in their history successfully put through any cooperative enterprise of any magnitUde. At the moment of writing (January 10th), it is said with good authority that the equivalent of about $560,000 has been pledged. To be sure, there's many a slip 'twixt the the pledge and the payment in Burma as well as in America, but even the promise is an enormous one in a country where $12 a month is a fair living wage.

Finally, the Central Council of Young Men's Buddhist Associations (now, however, calling themselves "Burmese Associations" to catch the Christian and other non-Buddhist support) voted, first, that no loyal Burmese student must ever again return to any governmentaided institution, and, second, that all Y. M. B. A. schools already extant and receiving such aid must refuse it and become forthwith

"national." Such a decree from such a source is sealed with re- ligious devotion; it carries something of a papal authority and for the Buddhist community at least, it has given the new movement a sanctity and finality which will endure unless and until it is ruined by financial collapse.

Such a collapse, of course, is possible and even probable. Yet no one with democratic sympathies and the daring principles of the Christ in his heart can fail to be immensely stirred by the whole thing.

Mistaken and extravagant as it is in some of its phases, it yet breathes the air of mountain tops and calls to the imagination brilliant pictures of an uncertain but certainly wonderful future. Some of its best motives and ideals are Christian, and some of its sincerest and most ardent members have been Christian boys, who, going into it far more conscientiously than the leaders themselves, have returned to college only because they feel the futility of the present methods.

Their hearts are still devoted to the" New Burma" with a spirit that one will not grudge to call Christlike.

Missionaries and local Christians alike will need from now on the guidance of the Master in a new and special way. In the practical emergencies ahead, what attitude will be truly His 1 Shall mission schools struggle to compete with national ones for their old numbers and prestige, or not ~ If so, shall they do it on the old bases, or turn to technical and commercial channels which the Burmans will now increasingly seek as they compete with British capital ~ .

Shall missionaries take a safe and conservative attitude because they believe, as they all do, that the British administration has been a great benefit to the country, or shall they even by their silence en- courage that criticism and non-cooperation which often has a justifi- able case, but which leads to nobody knows what kind of a turbulent future' Shall the Christian Karen com~unity, so strong and self-con- scious, and the small group of Christian Burmese, throw themselves into a nationalism which may at any moment become violently anti- Ohristian, or shall they safeguard themselves by a pro-British atti- tude that will split them utterly from their (as it will seem) more patriotic countrymenT These are but a few of the exceedingly perplexing questions that will now stare Burma in the face as they already do India. They will make being a Ohristian an infinitely more difficult business than ever before. Will they also make it, as in other lands and other times, a more virile and attractive business?

THE; WILLIAM MILLE;R BUILDING OF THE; PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, MIRA

Religious Work in Miraj Hospital, India BY W, J. WANLESS, M.D., F.A.C.S.

Superintendent of the Presbyterian Mission Hospital, Miraj, India A PROSPECTIVE medical missionary recently interrogated the writer as follows: "Can a medical missionary in charge of an up-to-date mission hospital find time for evangelistic work among his patients ~" 'rhe answer was" He should make time. " .N0 medical mission is a mission, no matter how medical it may be, that does not in some way convey the message of which the medical work is the fruit. The inspiration of medical missions is the Gospel and its Author must be made known, if the medical mission as such is to exist and thrive as a mission agency.

The well-organized medical missionary of today represents a large development in equipment over that of thirty or forty years ago; and with the necessary growth of the material side of the work the problem of its associated evangelism is in danger of inadequate concern on the part of the medical missionary. Time was when the medical missionary was mainly a preacher. He carried about his few boxes of pills, powders and ointments which he used to attract patients, more for the sake of getting hearers than the curing of disease. It cannot be said that this was Jesus' way. He really cured 277

disease. His healing was no sham. It was as real as was His Gospel which would not have been acceptable if His healing had not been genuine.

Men to-day do not possess Ohrist's power of miraculous healing, but God has given us in modern medicine and surgery an instrument for the cure of disease. Shall we use it so that it will be really efficacious in the cure of disease, or only as a means to obtain a hearing without regard to medical efficiency~ Shall we be content with any kind of medical service provided it furnishes an opportunity to proclaim the Gospel7 We cannot do this and be consistent either as doctors or Ohristians. If we call ourselves physicians and are not real doctors we would better discard the title of medical missionary. To be consistent we must exert our best effort as physicians. Our problem is then, how shall we, while making our medical institutions efficient in the healing of disease, maintain the evangelism of which the medical work is the herald f The first requisite, if we would maintain evangelism in medical service, is the possession of a missionary spirit on the part of the missionary. Apart from this the evangelistic side of our work is likely to have a very secondary place.

The second requisite is that the medical missionary himself either direct, or take an active part in the evangelistic work of hospital or dispensary. Manifestly all men cannot do this with equal ability and success; the will to do, however, is the main thing. If busy surgeons like Dr. Howard A. Kelly, of Baltimore, can find time for religious l'tudy and service, medical missionaries on the foreign field should be able to take part in the religious work of our hospitals. We owe it to ourselves to do so. It is not good to be so absorbed and occupied with the physical welfare of our patients as to forget that they have souls also that need contact with the Great Physician. In some way we must help our patients and their friends to know Him. It may be by our contact, conduct, sympathy, the manifestation of His love in service, the proper word in season, personal talks, or in public services, but we must not leave it in doubt as to whose we are and whom we serve. It need not take much time but the effort must be constant and insistent, whatever form it takes. We have no business to be medical missionaries if we are not making the effort, and we will dwindle into mere scientists if we do not.

ORGANIZATION.-Personally I am persuaded that in order to secure the maximum spiritual results, there should be connected with every sizable mission hospital, an evangelist who can give practically his whole time to work among the patients and their friends and relatives, mainly as a personal worker. In a modern mission hospital, which is usually understaffed, the doctors obviously must give the chief part of their time to the physical side of the work. This, however, should not exclude a very definite part in the evangelistic effort

RELIGIOUS WORK IN MIRA] HOSPITAL, INDIA

on the part of the doctor. But this is not in itself sufficient. A larger usc must be made of the opportunities which the hospital creates to make known Christ.

In addition to the personal work in which every Christian connected with a hospital should participate, there should be : 1. Regular evangelistic services conducted in th e dispensary and the hospital wards by members of the staff and their evangelistic associates. In Miraj our entire staff of Indian medical and associate workers are divided into groups including the medical missionaries who are responsible for the daily services in the diffe reut wards THE TEACHERS AND STUDm',TS OF THF, MIRA] MEDICAI, SCHOOL at sunset and in the Hospital Sunday-school when teaching goes on simultaneously in all the wards.

2. The use in the wards of the magic lantern. 3. Special services of song and" Bhajans. " 4. Sale and distribution of Christian literature. 5. A system of "Follow up" in the villages from which patients come and the invitation of former patients and their friends in their homes. This requires an extra staff or special persons on the staff of evangelists. Missionaries on tour should make use of this opportunity by getting the names of previous patients from villages to ·which visits are contemplated. 6. Oorrespondence with former patients when possible. Most

important of all is the creation, development and maintenance of the Christian spirit of love and unselfish service among all the Christian medical workers. Without this all preaching and teaching will be largely fruitless and yet it is perhaps the most difficult of our problems. Among raw Christian helpers and oftentimes among those advanced in the Christian life this spirit of persistent selfless devotion is difficult to realize. It often has to be created and is generally developed and always maintained by prayer, forbearance and charitable cooperation in service.

Our general experience in India is that while a majority of our patients are indifferent to the Gospel message many are interested in it; few resent Christian teaching in either the dispensary 01' hospital and almost without exception the services when interspersed with hymns and suitable music are welcome and appreciated. No one is compelled to ,attend a service; and while some will absent themselves many who are not patients will voluntarily attend, especially when services are varied and attractive. After all, the most efficient evangelism by the medical missionary himself will be that which he does as a personal worker by quiet talks, prayer with patients and by putting in their hands appropriate literature.

Many conversions could be enumerated as a direct result of Christian. teaching in our hospitals, and many more as an indirect result. Medical missions are a part of the Gospel message and its blessings are widespread.

A CLASS Of' INDIAN NURSES I:"J THE PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL. MlRAJ

A HINDU TEMPLE IN SAN FRANCISCO, CAUFORNIA-THE ONLY ONE

THE UNITED STATES Hinduism in the United States BY CLIFFORD M, DRURY, SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA nA.:rv~ON~ t~e various or~ental reli?ions that a:-e active~y enga~ed III ImsslOnary work m the Umted States IS the Hmdu faIth. Like Buddhism, it is making an attempt to gain a following, not only among the Orientals in America, but also among the Occidentals.

San Francisco is its largest missionary center, and it has there two distinct organizations with a total following of about three hundred.

The only Hindu temple in the United States is on the corner of Filbert and ,Vebster streets, and with its distinctive Indian architecture occupies a conspicuous place in the midst of a quiet neighborhood of apartment houses. The main body of believers hold their meetings in this temple, while the second group meet each week in one of the lodge halls of the city. .

The two other Hindu centers in the United States are New York and Boston, but no statistics have been gathered as to the number of Hindus in those cities. Judging by the following in San Francisco, it appears that the main body of believers is composed, not of Orientals, but of adult white people.

The writer visited the Hindu service held in the San Francisco temple on the morning of Christmas day, 1920. The advertised ser- 281

mon topic was: "The Awakening of the Christ-Spirit in Man." The auditorium was permeated with an odor of strong incense, and Christmas decorations gave the room a festive appearance. Several large pictures of Hindu priests hung on the walls, among them one bearing the title" Jesus Christ in the Yuca Posture." This was the picture of a man, clad in a white robe, sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. His feet were bare, and about his head was a nimbus. Two doves, one red and the other white, hovered above him.

The audience was composed of about sixty people of whom only two appeared to be of East Indian blood. During the opening exercises, a woman sang a solo of the birth of the Christ-child, a song that might have been sung in any evangelical church. A red-robed priest, a native of India, gave a forty minute address in which these thoughts were expressed: "We come to celebrate the birth of one of the great messengers of light. All the marvelous visions of the great prophets which had been handed down through the ag'es had not been properly understood. At the time of Christ there was a widespread materialistic tendency of living. Then came the Great One to bring a true state of religion. When men forget God, when they think only of materialistic things, then these God-men come to show that the Divine truth is more important, and to show that man is not a materialistic being. Here is one common ground on which we all can stand for the brother· hood of man. We are not here to discuss the historicity of Christ, or when the Scriptures were written, but we want to see an ideal. Life without an ideal is worthless. Let us have our life inspired by this great spiritual ideal. There are two ideas of Christ. One, that He is the incarnation of God; the other, He is the outcome of evolutiop.- a perfect man. The first has the thought of descending; the second of ascending. The first is metaphysical and beyond our reach; the second is open to all. The Divine light is the Christ-spirit. Confucius, Mohammed and Buddha were other great religious spirits like Christ. These God-men come so that we can cast our lives in their mold. The Greek word 'Xristos' means 'illumination' ! When we say that the Christ-child is born, we mean that the Christspirit is born. Let the little self within us be swallowed up in unselfishness. Be blessed and become a blessing to others. "

The priest spoke with feeling. At times he dealt with philosophical platitudes. His reasoning was not always logical, and his exegesis of some words as "Xristos" was incorrect. In a personal interview, one of the officers of the organization stressed the point that this religion includes all beliefs. "We are broad," he said, "we take in everything." In reply to the question concerning sin, he answered: "You soon outgrow that idea. There is no sin, and therefore no need for any atonement." In the rear of the hall was a table containing books and pamphlets on about fifty subjects relating to

HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES

this religion. Evidently they found a strong means of propaganda in the printed page.

This particular type of Hinduism is known as the Vedanta Society. Chronologically it goes back to India into the dim obscurities of the centuries preceding Christ. Centuries later came Gautama Buddha who was contemporary with some of the great religious leaders in Israel as Isaiah and Jeremiah, and with Confucius of China. In spite of the Buddhist religion, and the J ainistid heresy, the Vedic religion lived and various branch systems of philosophies developed including that promulgated by Cankara, a commentator on the Veda, who lived about 800 A. D. This system is built around the conception of Brahma as the Absolute One.

The present day philosophy of the Vedanta as expressed by one of their leaders is that this Absolute One is not an extra-cosmic being, but is nameless and formless, the source of everything. Their philosophy is absolute Pantheism and they teach that every human soul is immortal and Divine, without beginning or end. They believe in reincarnation with a possibility of attaining Divine perfection, and becoming equal to such great teachers as Buddha and Christ. Since each soul is a child of Immortal Bliss, there is no room for the doctrine of sin, which to them is nothing but selfishness and can be overcome by a realization of our Divine nature. The moment we realize that, then we become divine. They teach that Jesus Christ is not different from us in kind, but only in degree of realization, and they quote Max Miiller as saying: "The Vedanta philosophy has room for almost every religion, nay, it includes them alL"

The ideas and philosophies of the recent New Thought movement have been taken largely from the teachings of the Vedanta Society, but these Vedantists take pains to differentiate themselves from the Theosophists, Spiritualists and Christian Scientists. Their highest goal is to make manifest the Divine nature within, and they teach that this is to be done by controlling nature, external and internal, by work, worship, psychic control, or by philosophy. Doctrines, dogmas, temples, rituals and religious literature are to them matters of secondary importance, for they claim that to manifest the Divine within is the sum of their religion. How fully they live up to this ideal is another matter.

"Now that the world has found itself as one body it can no longer be a matter of indifference to one part of the body what is taking place in any other part of the body. A cancerous or leprous growth in Eastern Europe, or in the Far East, or in Latin America, will sooner or later profoundly affect America.' '-John R. Mott.

Saalako—A Hopi Indian

The Story of the Conversion of the Mother of Two Famous Snake Chiefs BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T USAYAN boasts of no prouder village than Walpi, in the land of the famous Hopi Indians of Arizona. The terraced roofs surmount the highest pinnacle of First Mesa, lofty and severe in outline, and form a landmark well worth a long journey to see.

In this ancient stronghold of the Hopi Indians, the Snake clan is the oldest and most influential. Priestess of this order, by birthright, is Saalako. Around her cluster the most ancient traditions of Hopiland. The present Snake chief of Walpi is her son, Qoyahwiyma ; before him, Kopeli, her older son, was chief until his death; and preceding· him, Saalako's husband, Supela, was Snake chief four years. Her connection with the leading Snake family gave her an intimate knowledge of the secrets of the order. It was her duty to brew the "medicine" which the Snake priests drank after their hideous ceremonies. She led the women in their infamous and demoralizing Mamzrauti dances. The honor and respect paid to her by the Walpi people, because of her wisdom and her rank, cannot be measured with words. In the aristocracy of Hopiland she occupied first place.

A few years ago Saalako voluntarily forfeited her exalted position in Walpi, for she has become a Ohristian. Oonsequently there are heathen mothers in Tusayan who tell their children that old Saalako is a witch.

The story of the redemption of this remarkable Hopi woman, whose fame is equal to that of Nampeyo, the pottery maker of Tewa, forms one of those golden chapters in the history of missions which reveal the power of Ohristianity to liberate humankind from the most enslaving traditions and the darkest superstitions. As she told her history to the writer one autumn afternoon, it runs as follows: Saalako's age is unknown, even to herself, for the Hopi have no calendars. Her father was Poshumi, the devil chief of Walpi, who was noted as a grower of Indian corn. His ceremonial duties had to do with making known the wishes of the god of the underworld. Saalako's mother was Nakwyumsi, a maker of pottery. But more powerful among the Walpians than either Poshumi or Nakwyumsi was K wuiyahwisni, the old Snake priestess, Saalako's aunt.

As a child Saalako lived through many Navajo, Apache and Ute raids and can relate many stories of the attacks of hostile tribes upon the mesa villages. Here is one of these adventures: 284 WALPI-ANCIENT HOPI PUEBLO IN ARIZONA One day the Walpians were gathered at a feast called Ko-chetska-vi when suddenly the watchers cried out that a band of horsemen was drawing near. The Hopi warriors descended to the plains and after a prolonged battle with their Apache foes won a decisive victory, for only three Apaches returned to their own territory. Nearly every Hopi went home with a scalp and as they neared their village the women came out to meet the warriors at the foot of the mesa and escorted them to the plaza near the Dance Rock. A pow-wow was held and after the warriors had circled the Dance Rock for a time they went into the kiva or underground ceremonial chamber. For twenty. days and nights the warriors who had been successful in taking the scalps of their enemies were given the freedom of the pueblo-a freedom which meant such license that the happy relations of many husbands and wives were rudely broken up. The law of the village forbade remonstrance by the injured husbands as their wives were taken from them. The warriors became the great men of the village and were appointed to the coveted positions of watchers of the trails during the night.

One early girlhood romance of Saalako ended tragically. A lad whom she loved was suddenly taken from her forever by the dreaded disease of the desert-smaIl-pox. Later a friend came to her with the love message of Supela (Spider-Running-Up-Web). She looked kindly upon his suit and as an evidence of her regard carried meal and piki (corn wafers) to his hom€ and thereby expressed her wil-

lingness to work a month for Supela and all of his relatives according to Hopi custom. The grass tray of meal which she brought was made of white corn and was received by Supela's mother. All that day she labored at the mealing stones grinding white corn. She was not a robust girl and the prolonged exertion drew so heavily upon her physical reserve that when night came she was barely able to crawl to her bed upon the floor. No one spoke to her during that first day nor was she noticed the next day while she continued her task at the grinding stones. As dawn approached, on the morning of the third day, she attempted to rise as usual but her aching muscles at first refused to obey her will. The supreme test of her loyalty to the man of her choice was at hand. She must get up and work until sundown grinding at the mealing stones, using on this day the dark blue corn. She crawled to her place in the corner with the grave misgiving that she could not keep going until night. Timidly she asked a member of the family for permission to go home for a little while.

"Not until we finish the wedding garments will you go home. " There could be no other answer. Had Saalako given up she would have been turned loose upon the streets, an outcast. In the eyes of all Hopi, she would have been no better than a coyote. Her parents would not have received her kindly and she would have been obliged to beg for her food from house to house. So Saalako continued to grind all day, looking forward to sundown when her friends would come with presents of trays of meal which, according to custom, would be returned on the following day heaped high with ears of corn. At last the girl's probation was at an end, and at dawn of the fourth day the wedding ceremonies began. Relatives of both families assembled at Supela's home to take part in the traditional headwashing of the bride and groom, each guest bringing a small quantity of water for the rinsing. Supela knelt before a bowl prepared by his future mother-in-law and Saalako knelt before a bowl prepared by her future mother-inlaw. Their heads were washed while their young friends merrily tried to interrupt the ceremony from time to time by holding their own heads over the bowls. After the rinsing, the young bridal couple went out alone to the east side of the mesa and cast meal toward the rising sun. Then they returned to Supela's home as husband and wife. But Saalako's period of testing had scarcely begun. While Supela's male relatives, in the kivas, spun the blanket and the sash from the cotton which Supela had provided for the adornment of his bride, Saalako was obliged to remain an occupant of his home, doing all the menial tasks for the large company. Supela's mother, his aunts and his sisters brought water in jars from the springs at the foot of the mesa but that was all. Many times homesickness and fatigue drove the young bride almost to desperation, and she was tempted to

SAALAKO- A HOPI INDIAN ~RIESTESS

HOPI INDIANS IN THEIR PUEBLO HOME flee to her home, but she remembered the admonitions of her parents and of her aunt, the priestess: "Until your wedding garments are made you must not leave your husband's house alone; if you do you will bear an evil name forever and not only disgrace yourself but your family as welL"

Uncomplainingly Saalako performed her daily tasks, creeping to her bed at night with little hope of sleeping on account of the violent cramps that seized her as soon as her lame muscles began to relax. She heeded the warnings of her people to eat sparingly of food lest the spinning be cursed, and as a result steadily grew weaker. Once her mother brought her meal. The grinding, grinding continued dur- ing days that it seemed would never end.

When at last Saalako received her bridal trousseau, she went to her own home with Supela her husband. Henceforth the house they were to live in would be hers and their children would trace their descent from her rather than from their father. In this territory where woman's rights centuries ago became ancient history, she alone would have the right of separation, turning the man away from her door in the event of domestic troubles.

The years passed. One dark night Nuwawistiwa, the old chief of the Snake clan, feeble of sight and easily bewildered, fell over the . edge of the high wall of the mesa and broke his neck. This sudden termination of the old chief's career was believed to cast a curse upon that office and as a result no man among the deceased's relatives

would accept the tiponi, the badge of highest authority in the Snake clan.

During these years the power of Saalako had grown. She now shrewdly contrived to gain greater prestige and power for her family by annexing the tiponi of the Snake clan, which, had she been a man, would have come to her by birthright. As neither of her two sons was old enough to assume the important rOle of Snake chief she resorted to the irregular procedure of prevailing upon her husband, Supela, not of the Snake priesthood, to accept the Snake tiponi as chief of the order. At first he did not wish to accept an honor which Saalako's own brothers and uncles had spurned. But Saalako was persistent.

"If you will take the tiponi for four years, then Kopeli will be old enough, " she urged. " And if you take it I will go down into the kiva with you and stay there four years, helping you in all the ceremonies."

Supela finally yielded to Saalako's importunities, and with his wife's help directed the Snake rituals four years. Kopeli, her older son, succeeded Supela at the end of the four-year term of office. He was a young man of handsome features and noble bearing. Dr. Walter Hough presents an intimate description of him in "Mesa Folk of Hopiland." Dr. J. Walter Fewkes referred to him as "an excellent man, whose heart was good and whose speech waf; straight. . . . It was through Kopeli's influence that the Snake dance at Walpi became the largest and most striking of these weird ceremonies in the Hopi pueblos. " Kopeli met a sudden and tragic end also, dying of smallpox. Then the tiponi fell to the lot of Q6yahwiyma, Saalako's second son, the present chief of the Snake Dance. He is known among the whites as "Harry."

Saalako was always with her husband when engaged in the Snake ceremonies, except on occasions when the presence of women was not permitted, and thus became familiar with the Snake ritual and assisted her husband in teaching it to her sons. "The mystery which hangs around her," said Dr. Hough, author of 'Mesa Folk in Hopiland,' is born of her connection with the fearful rites of the Snake cult and her store of knowledge which has been passed down from time immemorial by 'living words from lips long dust.' This connection carried her to the distant pueblos to mix the 'medicine' (used as an emetic after the Snake dance), no one in the whole province being better versed in herbs and spells than she. . . . . A remarkable Hopi woman whose history is worthy of fuller presentation."

Wheu the general massacre of the Awatobians by the Walpians was in progress the life of one of Saalako's maternal ancestors, a woman chief, was spared on condition that she teach the women of Walpi the Mamzrauti or Woman's Dance. From her famous aunt, Kwuiyahwisni, Saalako learned the weird songs and rituals couched

SAALAKO-A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS

in the "ancient" language and when SupeJa became Snake chief Saalako became chieftess of the Woman's Dance.

The Mamzrauti is reported to have been a particularly obscene dance even for a Hopi ceremony. It was given in the plaza, where all of the Walpian public religious ceremonies occur, and for some days previous the novices repaired to the kiva to be drilled by Saalako. Late each night they remained there engaging in the "dark ways" which Saalako has never ceased to deplore since she came under the Christian influence that proved stronger than her passion for power and the adulation of her people.

Years ago when the white women, with the happy faces and kind voices, first came to her village and spoke of the "Jesus Road," she A CHRISTIAN VIl,l,AGE; ]<~ S'l'ABLlSHE;D BY HOPI INDIANS The more enlightened and progressive Hopi Indians have built their homes at the bottom of the mesas, above which are the villages of Tewa, Sichumovi and the ancient Walpi pueblo.

looked upon them with disdain. Then a resentment, fanned by jealousy, burned within her when she learned that some of the men and women of her own village and of other pueblos were turning from "the old Hopi way" and were giving heed to the words of the missionaries. Gradually, however, as Saalako observed the kindness of the missionaries, as they sought to interpret the Master's love in their daily life, all the bitter antagonism was driven out of her heart.

The Hopi Christians, who had started on the "Jesus road" found that they could not continue to live in the old pueblos, or Indian

villages on the mesa. Persecution made life unbearable and the immoral conditions that surrounded them became intolerable for Christians, and especially for their children. Gradually, therefore, as they left the" old way" for the new and better mode of living the Indians formed a new village at the base of the mesa, and there built better homes under more wholesome_ surroundings. The improved conditions from a purely physical point of view were clearly revealed during the prevalence of Spanish influenza a few years ago. In some of the mesa villages the deaths were so numerous that the Indian medicine men refused to enter a home for fear of their own lives. The United States Indian agent was untiring in his determination to stop the ravages of the epidemic, and for a time increased his hospital corps by enlisting the help of the missionaries as field nurses. In the airy, clean homes of the Christians at the foot of the mesa not one death occurred. During the long period of the "flu" the Christian Indians could not meet in their chapels, but each family conducted church services at home. They dressed, as if for public worship, taught the children what Bible lessons they could remember and made their weekly offerings which were brought to the church later when the quarantine was lifted.

Saalako observed the great difference in the heathen mesa pueblos and the Christian villages, and began to pay visits to the missionaries and the people in the Christian community. One afternoon when she was passing through the little settlement of enlightened Hopi at the foot of the First Mesa,* she observed the bright, happy faces of the members of the new order. She noted the contentment in the homes where husbands were faithful to wives and wives to husbands, and where the children were not compelled to witness the immoralities that attend many of the pagan festivities. It happened that some of the preparatory ceremonies of the Mamzrauti or Woman's Dance were scheduled for that very night, and Saalako determined to break away from heathendom. Climbing the tortuous trail to Walpi, the" Place of the Gap," she descended the ladder that led to the bottom of the kiva where the women of the Mamzrauti and the novices were assembled. The women were in scanty attire ready for the public dance, their bare limbs striped with the black smut from the growing corn.

"This is the last of the Mamzrauti," declared the aged priestess. "I am through with the dark things that destroy the happiness of our wives and husbands and break up our homes. To-day I go from the kiva free."

The suddenness of Saalako's announcement produced a profound sensation. She was true to her word and the Mamzrauti is now a dead order in Walpi. Even Qoyahwiyma, the chief of the ~ late Theodore Roosevelt (Outlook, Oct. 18, 1913)', said with respect to these Hopi Christians: "l came across a congregation of some thirty members, and from information given me I ani convinced that these converts stood in all ways ahead of their heathen brethren."

HOPI CHRISTIANS AT KEAM'S CANON BAPTIST MISSION (Saalako is in the middle for eground, with a shawl on her sh oulders) Snake clan, cannot persuade his mother to give up its secrets so that others may sing the songs and conduct the dances.

Saalako is "free." White friends have given her a little stone house at tbe foot of the mesa. She is an active member of the mission church, and in many homes where Christian guidance is lacking, she is doing what she can to bring about better moral conditions.

One day a young woman worker, not long a resident at the Baptist mission at First Mesa, was engaged in domestic duties out of doors when she heard a sound which she could not define or locate. At first she gauged its direction as coming from a deep gully paralleling the road that ran past the church and mission house. She pictured to herself some one groaning in pain at the bottom of the arroyo. l'hen she noticed that one of the chapel doors was open and stepping inside saw Saalako's bowed form near the front of the church. The aged woman was alone and praying. Later the young missionary learned that Saalako does not fail to spend some portion of each day in the little Hopi chapel in earnest prayer in behalf of her people who are still waiting for the light.

Prayer is our noblest ministry, We can do things by prayer that we cannot do in any other way. Vve have other ministries, to be sure. vVc have the ministry of money. It is a noble ministry. There is the ministry of words, and that is a great ministry. There is also the mini stry of deeds, and that is a noble mini stry. There is the ministry of influence. Even influence can be consecrated to God, and should be. In all of these thing.; we are laying hold upon the human element in bringing things to pass, but in prayer we are laying hold of God Himself and bringing things to pass by the power of the Almighty. May God give us some conception of the nobility of prayerl-James 1. Vance.

to Create Missionary Interest*

Cultivation of the Church at Home in the Interest of Foreign Missions-From the Viewpoint of a Secretary of a ForwaTd Movement BY REV. S. S. HOUGH, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO Secretary of the United Enlistment Movement of the United Brethren in Christ T HE enlarged programs projected by the various denomina- tions cannot be completed, and the interest sustained and enlarged, unless there be an unparalleled missionary informational and inspirational campaign in the local churches.

No matter what method we use in cultivating the home church, whether through a combined Forward Movement or by having each Board proceed separately, or in groups, we must get into the hearts and lives of our church members, three things: FIRST. We must give them the vision of the living Ohrist and His program for the Ohurch. Some years ago I asked different groups of leaders, "How many of your church members believe and act upon the belief that Christ is now alive and is directing His work of evangelizing the world ~"

Some answered 25 per cent, others 10 per cent, or 5 per cent. This gives some idea of the vast uncultivated field in the home churches which must claim our most serious attention. Multitudes of professing Christians have not yet discovered the living, conquering Ohrist who said, "Behold I am alive forevermore." "All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. Goye." "Ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem and in all J udma and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." Missions did not originate with men. Ohrist Himself is the authority for the program to evangelize the world. He is now alive and is directing this greatest enterprise in the world. The rank and file of the church members must be led into partnership with the living Christ, appropriate His resources and carry out, as loyal servants, His program. SECOND. We must lead the members of the Ohurch to see the condition and needs of the Christless millions now without the Gospel. Half the world's population cannot read or write, and have no medical aid. Their claims must be brought, in a graphic, sympathetic, living way, to the members of our churches and Sunday-schools. They must be led to see the multitudes in Africa, China and in the islands of the sea as Christ Himself sees them, torn and prostrate in – *An address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City, N. Y. 292 the hands of an enemy. The Christian leaders must discover a more comprehensive, thorough-going method of informing and enlisting the whole church membership-this for the sake of the Church itself as well as to reach every creature with the Gospel in this generation.

THIRD. The members of our churches must be shown the wonderful possibilities of an informed, obedient church and be led to practice the stewardship of the Gospel. The obligation to give the Gospel to others is as universal as the privilege of receiving it. The great commission is in reality the great permission.

Church leaders must be led to see that the surest way to develop a local church is to enlist its members to do their utmost to carry out Christ's program. Dr. Samuel Miller, who did so much to put the missionary atmosphere into Princeton University, well said: "If I were asked how a church would be most likely to rise and grow, I would say with confidence, let it begin in good earnest to pray and exert itself for the sending of the Gospel to the benighted and perishing, and the very effort will tend to enlarge and build it up. " '

Pastors everywhere should be led to discover what Dr. Andrew Fnller found out many years ago: "There was a period of my ministry," says Doctor Fuller, "marked by the most systematic effort to comfort my serious people; but the more I tried to comfort them, the more they complained of doubts and darkness. I knew not what to do. At this time it pleased God to direct my attention to the claims of the perishing heathen. I felt that we had been living for ourselves and not caring for their souls. I spoke as I felt. My serious people wondered and wept. They began to talk about a mission. We met and prayed for the heathen; met to consider what could be done among ourselves for them; met and did what we could; and whilst all of this was going on, the lamentations ceased, and instead of having to study how to comfort my flock, I was myself comforted by them. They were drawn out of themselves; that was the real secret. God blessed them while they tried to be a blessing."

The church at Antioch illustrates the possibilities of an informed, obedient church. They fasted and prayed and the Holy Ghost separated Paul and Barnabas, their leading workers, for missionary tasks. After the remarkable experiences of their first missionary journey, they returned to their home church and rehearsed "all things that God had done with them, and how that He had opened a p-oor of faith unto the Gentiles. " This Antioch church became one of the greatest churches of the centuries. When Chrysostom was its pastor three hundped years after the days of Paul and Barnabas, Antioch had a population of two hundred thousand, and one-half of its entire population were members of the Church. Thus the church at Antioch was a mighty evangelistic force in its own city, while it sent its strongest men to be missionaries to distant parts.

I repeat, we must reach the entire membership of our churches with the threefold vision: The vision of the living Christ and His program for the Church; the vision of the Christless millions without the Gospel; and the vision of the privilege and responsibility of every Christian to give the Gospel to every creature.

WHAT THE FORWARD MOVEMENTS FACED An extraordinary situation confronted the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada following the war. In many communions there was a loss in the membership. On the other hand the high cost of everything, including the high rate of exchange in foreign lands, caused the leaders of each of thirty denominations to combine in a Forward Movement to mobilize the activity of their churches to meet the new situation. It was felt that the Boards could not act separately in the cultivation of the local churches, and do the work adequately; that it would require the combined force of all the promoting agencies to give information and motion necessary to lead the whole church membership into proper action.

The study of the condition of the churches themselves revealed the fact that only about one-third of the Protestant churc4 members have been actively enlisted in the extension of the cause of Christ, with the churches facing a great dearth in ministers and missionaries; and but a small fraction of the members are practicing the stewardship of property. The entire contributions for all purposes, of many denominations, aggregate less than 35 per cent of the tithe of the income of their members.

Surveys were made of the victories and needs of America and of the foreign fields and comprehensive programs were formulated, calling for an advance of from 100 per cent to 500 per cent in gifts for the strengthening and extension of the work. Some of these programs were for one year, others for two, four and five years.

The big problem was how to reach the church members with the necessary information. In some communions an extraordinary force of trained leaders conducted the campaign of information and inspiration, and the canvass for funds. In others it was felt that the time had come when the regular ecclesiasticalleader.s should be given the vision and responsibility for enlisting the whole church membership, and only enough expert help employed to assist these in their task. This plan was carried out in many communions with marked success.

By this method the responsibility and privilege for the great advance was largely distributed from congested official centers to the responsible ecclesiastical leaders who entered into the work with splendid enthusiasm. Testimonies have come from hundreds of churches which show that pastors and laymen have discovered new capacities for aggressive leadership.

HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST

Hitherto, the church Boards in many communions cultivated the individual churches almost exclusively by direct correspondence from their central office. The multiplicity of appeals led the pastors to put many of their communications into the waste-basket. When the Boards began to function more and more through the avpointed ecclesiasticalleaders, such as Superintendents of Conferences or states, or Secretaries of Synods and Presbyteries, or other local officers, the pastors recognized that the cause was an essential part of religious education and benevolence, and that they should take the work seriously. By this method Forward Movements and Board Secretaries cooperate to furnish the facts, largely built the program, and give such assistance as is needed to enable the ecclesiastical leaders to function most effectively.

THE PLAN IN ONE COMMUNION The Church of the United Brethren in Christ has a communicant membership of 350,000. Hitherto the various departments acted independently in the cultivation of the local churches and were given the privilege of receiving special public offerings. The result was that much of the time and attention of the pastors had to be given to specific appeals for money. By such a method there could not be promoted a. thorough-going, satisfactory educational campaign, and there was more or less rivalry between some of the Boards.

Facing the great challenge of the imperative need for a much larger advance, the Secretaries of the various Boar.ds and other church leaders came together, made a survey of the whole situation, and arranged a program whereby the entire church might be vitalized, informed and enlisted. They formed the United Enlistment Movement to coordinate the work of the Boards and to make a united appeal to the churches.

In carrying forward this program we began with the pastors. The Bishops and Conference Superintendents requested the Forward Movement to prepare an institute program for the regular annual conference sessions, setting forth the aims and purpose of the Movement. The ministers and a layman from each charge were present. What the pastors were to present to their people the next twelve months was first given to them at this annual meeting. Informational, inspirational and prophetic features, with methods of procedure, functioned much more largely at this Conference than hitherto, and less attention was given to routine.

The entire program of information, organization and enlistment for the months ahead was thus given to the pastors, and arrangements were made to discuss detailed phases of the work in district meetings where many laymen could meet with ministers of groups of churches. Two hundred and seventeen of these district institutes were held within two months after annual conference sessions.

In local churches the .Movement was launched by placing emphasis first on Bible study and prayer. Forty thousand early enrolled as intercessors to pray for their pastor, their church and the Movement world-wide.

The next call was for life service-at the family altars, in churches, in colleges, and in Christian Endeavor Conventions. The response was wonderful. During the past twenty months fifteen hundred of our choicest young men and women have answered the call for the ministry and missionary work. Our colleges have now enrolled a much larger proportion of students who are preparing for definite Christian work than in any other period in their history.

A campaign on the stewardship of property and the stewardship of the Gospel followed. In family groups and in public congregations both laymen and ministers advocated the importance of becoming tithing stewards and personal soul-winners. Many have agreed to practice this twofold stewardship.

Then came the great campaign on missions, Christian education and other causes. Practically every family was visited personally by interested laymen. The facts about the work which has been done on the mission fields and the urgent needs for enlargement, were given in illustrated booklets and a copy was placed in every home. The program of needs was discussed and explained in the Sunday schools, young people's societies and in the public congregations.

Many who had been led to become tithing stewards were seeking a place of best investment, and were ready for the every-membercanvass to meet the combined needs. Subscriptions taken during the ten days' campaign increased the giving of the denomination two hundred and fifty per cent.

The budget was so arranged that the money needed for the current work of missions and other causes was made a preferred claim. Individuals, churches and Sunday schools were given the privilege of designating their gifts for specific objects.

Following the general campaign we have been cultivating men and women of large means to give to special objects in addition to what they gave to meet the quota of their local church. It is our conviction that we owe it to these persons, as well as to the cause to interest them in the great work of missions and Christian education that they may have proper objects for investment and become vital partners with Christ in extending His cause, and thus be kept from covetousness and worldliness. Some of our largest gifts have been received since the general financial campaign.

We have given much thought to the cultivation of the Sunday schools. A monthly missionary exercise to be given in the classes or before the school as a whole, has been prepared and is in opera- tion in many schools. Some pastors and Sunday School Superin- tendents whose churches have raised in full their quota for the united

work, do not recognize the importance of missionary instruction in the Snnday school, since they have already reached their financial goal.

These do not fully appreciate the fact that missionary instruction is an essential part of religious education. They claim that the time for the study of the regular lessons is too short to introduce supplemental missionary instruction. It is our conviction that we should appeal to the International Lesson Committee to provide suitable missionary lessons from year to year which can be written up and illustrated by missionary experts. Can we hope to create a missionary atmosphere, and develop the missionary spirit in our Sunday schools without having regular missionary lessons ~ Much of the Bible instruction leaves the children under the impression that Christ was living and active only in the days of the Apostles. We mnst give them the conception that the Christ of the Bible is still alive and is doing wonders in our own days. This cannot be done by an occasional supplemental missionary lesson. Three years ago a series of missionary lessons was thus written up in our Sunday school literature and the results have been most satisfactory.

We are seeking to instruct and enlist the new church member before he unites with the church or immediately thereafter. A booklet has been prepared for this purpose which sets forth the program now before the Church. During the ten days following Easter much attention will be given to instructing those who recently united with the Church. Surely as much effort should be given in guiding the new converts in the first steps of the Christian life as is given to Hecure their conversation and to lead them to unite with the Church.

Where the financial program covers a period of two or more years the members of the church and Sunday school must be given, from time to time, the latest facts on missions, and especially must they be kept informed about what is being accomplished with the money they have contributed. We have arranged for periods when special emphasis shall be given to the various causes. In addition to publicity through the church papers, illustrated booklets on the various causes are placed in the homes during these periods.

The big problem, where there is a budget, is to keep the attention of the people on the causes they are supporting rather than on the budget. This can be accomplished only by giving well-illustrated, inspiring facts on the work as it goes forward. The greatest asset of the Forward Movements is not the amount of money subscribed and paid, splendid as that has been, but is chiefly found in the large number of life work recruits; the thousands enlisted to pray and to practice stewardship, and to do personal work. The benefit is found in the world-vision given, and in the training that pastors and lay-leaders have received in enlisting the whole Church to accomplish its entire work.

The problem of properly cultivatiug the home church for missions is one of outstanding importance. It cannot be solved in a year or two with high pressure methods. Under the extreme urgency for immediate large sums of money to meet the crisis upon the various Boards, the Forward Movements and Board Secretaries have not had time to create the necessary literature, and to put in full operation a campaign of missionary education adequate to train a generation of men and women possessed with the missionary passion, and committed to the task of giving the Gospel to every creature.

A good beginning has been made but it is only a beginning. Adjustments to secure increased efficiency and power will be made as the test of experience shows the need.

The chief factors in giving the information and direction are the pastor and the religious papers. These reach the membership with messages every week. We cannot hope to arouse the churches and set them to work in earnest by confining the missionary information to tracts or exclusively missionary periodicals which can reach but a fraction of the church membership. The regular church papers must become more and more evangelistic and missionary.

The pastor, without doubt, is the pivotal man. The problem is how to give him the vision and training necessary to lead the forces of his church into action. Surely every pastor should read and digest the facts about his own denominational missionary enterprise and everyone of them should read regularly THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Arrangements should be made speedily whereby the pastors of all communions will receive this interesting, valuable and necessary fuel for missionary fires.

In every communion there should be held strong, practical, comprehensive, summer Missionary Training Conferences with a view to developing expert ministerial and lay leaders.

Men like Livingstone pressed forward into the "regions beyond," and thereby opened up vast continents for the Gospel messengers. Has not the time arrived when more and more heroic spirits must plunge into the "regions beyond" in our local churches-regions of indifference, of prejudice, of unconsecrated lives and property,-that these may be opened up to the sway of the Christ for the evangelization of the world1 It will require as much wisdom, courage, tact, heroism and statesmanlike qualities to do this intensive work in the home churches as is required for successful work in any foreign field. No other group of workers can contribute as much to change the home church from a field into a force, as those who are responsible for sending out missionaries.

The call is from above, "Go ye"; the call is from without, "Come over and help us"; and the call is from within, "I am debtor." The Forward Movements are cooperating with the various Boards to answer this threefold call.

Students and the W

An Accownt of the Glasgow Convention of the British Student Christian Movement, ,January 4-9, 1921 BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, GRANVILLE, OHIO Professor of History at Denison University O N JANUARY fourth to ninth inclusive, of this year, there was held a convention of The British Student Christian Movement at Glasgow, which had ad its object the considera- tion of "international and missionary questions." It was for Great Britain what last year's Des Moines Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement was to the United States and Canada.

The gathering was remarkable in many ways. In the first place, it was the only one of the kind held in the British Isles since the outbreak of the Great War, and so gave an excellent opportunity for observing both the post bellum mind of British Christian stu- dents, and the strength of the British Christian Student Movement in its relation to foreign missions.

In the second place it was noteworthy for the numbers in attendance. While there were not the seven thousand that last year thronged the great hall at Des Moines, there were present fully twenty-five hundred delegates and leaders, which, in proportion to the student bodies of the two countries, was probably a larger representation than could have been accommodated at the American gathering. It is doubtful whether as large or as representative a gathering of students has ever met in Great Britain for any purpose, either secular or religious.

In the third place the Conference was remarkable for the quality of its leadership and speakers. The presiding officers, both young, and one still a student at Cambridge, were worthy representatives of the best type of university man. Viscount Grey, lately British ambassador to the United States, opened the Conference with an important and thoughtful address. The aged and saintly Bishop of Winchester sat through most of the sessions, as eagerly interested a listener as the youngest undergraduate. The Bishop of Peterborough and the Bishop-elect of Manchester, the latter a son of the late Archbishop Temple, had important parts on the program. Dr. Cairns was present, and the Rev. W. R. Maltby, of the English Wesleyan Church, gave the concluding address. Among the well-known missionary speakers were Dr. Harold Balme, of the English Baptist Missionary Society, the Rev. Nelson Bitton, lately of China, the Rev. Frank Lenwood, of the London Missionary Society, the Rev. Donald Fraser, of Livingstonia, the Rev. A. G. Fraser, of Ceylon, and Mr. J. H. Oldham, Editor of the International Review of Missions.

299

Tn the fourth place the Conference was remarkable for the large number Qf foreign students in attendance. Many of them are studying in Great Britain, coming from India and other lands, while large delegations came from Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Holland and Switzerland. Austria, Italy, Poland, France and several other nations were also represented by those who came especially for the Convention. Of the American delegations six made the trip from the United States especially for the Conference, others coming from British universities or from their work on the Continent. All foreign delegates met twice a day to eat together and a splendid fellowship resulted. On the :final Sunday an hour of the Convention's time was devoted to hearing from the United States' delegation of the work of their Student Volunteer Movement and College Young Men and Young Women's Christian Associations and of America's position on international questions.

The outstanding characteristic of the Conference was its attitude toward the scope and purpose of Christian missions. For the past seventy or eighty years the missionary appeal to students has been made chiefly on the ground that peoples from Christian nations must take the Gospel to those of non-Christian nations, in order that as many as possible may be given the saving knowledge of Christ. The chief purpose of the missionary has been to build up a Christian community and he has generally left to it the responsibility for the molding of its surroundings. While the missionary frequently tried to change the environment of his converts and occasionally endeavored to assist non-Christian government officials in the difficult task of reorganizing their countries, the emphasis generally has been upon the message to the individual. Remarkable results have been achieved under this method, including the growth of the Church in non-Christian lands and great transformations both in individual lives and in communities.

In contrast with this emphasis upon the meaning of the Gospel for the individual, the Glasgow Conference represented what seems to be the dominant attitude of the Christian student mind of today. It was held that the events of recent years and especially the Great War have made clear that there are no Christian nations, although there are peoples whose life has in some of its phases been tinctured by Christian principles. Th.:l so-called Christian peoples have no right to look with contempt upon their non-Christian neighbors, since there are striking weaknesses in the former and there is much which the latter have to teach the former. It was held that missionary appeals must emphasize less the apologetic which pillories the evils of non-Christian lands as without parallel in Christendom. The evils and weaknesses in Christendom must be acknowledged and we must seek to remedy these at the same time that we are extending a helping hand to our neighbors.

BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD

The current Christian student mind as expressed at Glasgow believes that we must bend our energies toward Christianizing relations between races, nations and classes the world over, and that the evangelizing of the individual is a means toward this end. It believes that the elimination of racial contempt, of the iniquities in our existing economic and social order, and of the anti-Christian features of our international system must become one of the chief motives if not the chief motive of our Christian missionary endeavor.

This attitude of the present day Christian college and university student may be in part unbalanced, but it is a natural outgrowth of the Great War, of the industrial struggles of city life and of the growing nationalism of the past few years. It must certainly be reckoned with by all Christian leaders, and it was the dominant note of the Glasgow Conference. Viscount Grey struck it in the opening address of the gathering and it was stressed again and again by most of the speakers. One of the chief topics followed day by day in a series of addresses was expressed in the query: "Is Christendom Fit for a World Task~" Another topic discussed on several succeeding days was "The Contacts of the West with Asia and Africa." When countries like China, India and Africa were presented, as they were with force and vigor, it was their social lleeds and their nation-wide movements which were emphasized. Much was heard of Britain's relations with the Indian nationalist movement and it was insisted that the Church must be more alive to the importance of this latter than it has yet been. Over all was the shadow of the Great War and the restlessness and uncertainties of our age. As one well-known older Scottish Christian thinker put it in private conference, the world is under conviction of sin, and it seems that our choice is to be between the evangelization or the damnation of the world in this generation.

The gathering did not, however, resolve itself into a discussion of international and social questions with no reference to the faith of the individual. At one of the sectional conferences a series of addresses was given to crowded houses by Canon Temple, the Bishop-elect of Manchester, on the general topic: " The Universality of Christ." One of the most important periods of each morning was set aside for joint intercession. One evening was given to an address on the Cross and its meaning, and on the closing night the eloquent Mr. Maltby stated in vivid, appealing modern language the age-old gospel of the transformation which, if He is but allowed, God through Christ can work in any man, to give victory over weakness, and power to achieve tasks which are beyond unaided human strength.

As contrasted with the pessimism and the selfish individualism and nationalism which arE so characteristic of much of the modern world, the Conference, while facing honestly the seriousness of the task of trying to make both the Occident and the Orient sufficiently

Christian to save the world from early self-destruction, believed that under God the task is not an impossible one, and that it can be achieved by faith and self-sacrifice, and by these only.

The attitude of serious Christian university and college stu- dents both in America and Europe may be open to criticism, but it must be reckoned with. These students believe that they are truly interpreting the will of God for this generation, and thousands are already venturing their lives on the truth of this assumption. And after all their moUve is not as greatly divorced from the dominant missionary purpose of the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries as might at first seem apparent. The essence of the older view was the supreme value of the individual soul in the sight of God, the universality of God's love and sacrifice in Christ, and the sure confidence in the power of God to transform every life, no matter how degraded, and to insure for it eternal life. It is this same conviction of the value of the individual, of the universality of Christ, and of the power of God, which is at the root of the emphasis of the present day Christian students; only this newer emphasis says that to save as many individuals as possible we must strive to make Christian international, economic and social relationships, and that the individual can best find his life as he loses it in trying to make this vision real. This in any event was the message of the Glasgow Conference, and to many of us, while we recognize some of its faults and its dangers, this attitude of the Christian element in our present student generation is a ground for hope for the future of the missionary enterprise and of the world.

"There are five outlets of power-through our life, our lips, our service, our money, our prayer. And by all odds the greatest of these is the outlet through prayer . . . The greatest thing anyone can do for God and for man is to pray.' '-So D.

Gordon. "From the day of Pentecost, there has been not one great spiritual awakening, in any land, which has not begun in a union of prayer, if only two or three. No such outward, upward movement has continued after such prayer meetings have declined; and it is in exact proportion to the maintenance of such joint and believing supplication and intercession that the word of the Lord in any locality has had free course and been glorified. "-Dr.

A. T. Pierson. "It is much more difficult to pray for missions than to give to them. We can only really pray for missions if we habitually lead a life of prayer; and a life of prayer can only be led if we have entered into a life of communion with God."-Prof. War- neck of Halle.

BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL, NEW

Showing the Main Building and the Houses used as an Annex A School for Missionaries What the Bible Teachers Training School Has Done and Is Doing for the Missionary Cause BY ROBERT M. KURTZ, NEW YORK Editor of The Biblical Review T HE IDEA of a Bible Teachers Training School had its in- ception on the foreign mission field. It is partly for this reason that it has maintained from the beginning such a close relationship to both home and foreign missions. After a wide experience in the work of Christian education, the founder, Dr. Wilbert ,V. White, was urged to go to India, some twenty years ago, where his brother, J. Campbell White, was then an organizer of student work, under the Young Men's Christian Association. He responded to this call and spent about two years teaching among the students of India.

n was during this experience that he came to realize the pro- found and world-wide need for Christian leaders who knew their Bibles in a deep sense. Multitudes of pastors and missionaries have felt that the weak point in their preparation has been the lack of a 303

comprehensive, thorough study of the Bible. This has been shown by both their testimony and their eagerness for further study under competent teachers.

Another evidence of the need for leaders trained in direct knowledge of the Bible was that many of the religious leaders of our day were in more or less doubt about the authority of the Scriptures and the deity of our Lord Jesus Christ. Dr. White believed that the cure of such doubt was a reverent and thorough study of the Scriptures themselves, that God speaks to the soul through this medium in the most direct and persuasive fashion. The wisdom of this view is found in the fact that no one has ever been known to lose his faith as a result of being at the Bible School; there is overwhelming testimony of many whose faith has been reestablished or vastly strengthened.

As Dr. White reflected upon the situation it became more and more evident that the difficulty was that both theological and other schools which trai;ned men for responsible positions in Christian work assumed th~"student's personal knowledge of the Bible, and so were chiefly concerned with the externals of Biblical knowledge, its history, authorship and literature, and with reijtted studies. As a result many students were sent out untrained and inefficient at the very point where their work demanded the highest knowledge and skill.

In addition to its failure to develop in students a thorough knowledge of the Bible or sound methods of study, this kind of religious education in the long run often produced a type of scholarship that made for the breakdown or serious undermining of faith in the great fundamentals of Christianity. It tended to encourage religious and Biblical speculation to such an extent that a distinctively destructive element arose in theological thinking.

Under this new and deep impression of the vast need of the Bible on the part of the world, and hence of teachers who were masters of the Scriptures, Dr. White conceived the idea of a school to be established upon both the great essentials of Christianity and the soundest principles of education, and so able to meet the demand of the times for teachers sound in the faith and well grounded in the best pedagogical methods. It should be founded squarely upon the great essentials of Christian faith, such as the Trinity, the Deity of Christ, His Virgin Birth, His Death and Resurrection, the Atonement, and the Inspiration of the Scriptures; it should not, however, take a partisan position on points about which devout Christians differ; it should be interdenominational and international.

So much for its religious character. As an educational institution it should be marked by the highest principles of pedagogy. A student should be trained in first-hand, direct, and intensive study of the Bible in his mother tongue; he should be taught to take a

A SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES

PRACTICAL MISSIONARY LABORATORY WORK Graduate of BibJe 'reachers Training Schoo] working in New York fresh view of the facts without restriction or limitation of theory or doctrine, avoiding, however, the superficial notion that nothing is to be learned from the past; he should be taught to avoid the danger of putting anything into the Scriptures, but rather he should learn to draw from them all that they contain for earnest souls; he should be taught to aim at the mastery of the material exactly as found in the Bible, in the light of the central idea of each book, and of the self-declared purpose of the entire Bible; and he should be taught to give as vigorous and as enthusiastic effort to the study of the Scriptures as men give to the arts and sciences.

The result of such thinking began to take form in the founding of the Bible Teachers College at Montclair, New Jersey, a great adventure of faith. The new institution was formally opened in January, 1901, twenty years ago. The next year it removed to New York, changing its name to the Bible Teachers Training School, to comply with a state law governing the use of the word college.

The school is divided into the Department of Theology, with a three years course; the Department of Religious Education, with a three years course; the Department of Missions, with a two years course; and the Department of Postgraduate and Special Study.

The average amount of time devoted to the English Bible by

the theological seminaries of the United States is under 15 per cent of the total. The minimum required by the Bible School is 39 per cent of the total. All of the other subjects studied in the best theological seminaries are included in the curriculum of this school, but all are made to center in what the Bible itself teaches. The school stands for a Bible-centered curriculum and a Christ-centered Bible.

The institution trains all types of well-educated leaders as well as ministers, and both men and women. The enrolment for the last year was 322 in the regular sessions; 105 in the summer session. Half of all the students now attending the school are college graduates, and nearly all of the others have had college training. Its Department of Theology is registered by the Board of Regents of the University of the State of New York, and is qualified to brive Bachelor's, Master's and Doctor's degrees in Sacred Theology. The school now ranks among the first five theological and Bible schools in America in point of size.

The Extension Department organized in 1910 makes available for persons in New York and the surrounding region, unable to attend its classes, an opportunity for direct, systematic study of the Bible under the direction of members of the faculty. During the present year thus far some 27 classes have been organized, in varions communities, with an enrolment of over one thousand.

Though the School is very definitely related to the work of the foreign field, the needs of home missions are not neglected. Its Italian department, under a special director, is devoted to the training of Italian preachers and other leaders for work among their own nationals. This is now the largest training center for this purpose in America. It has sent out 70 ordained ministers, 49 lay missionaries and workers, and 27 women workers, who compose about two-thirds of the trained Italian workers in this country. No less than 50 churches among the Italian people in America have been organized by Italians trained in this School.

One feature of the work is the insistence that all students engage in practical religious service in and about New York. This has resulted in valuable experience among people of the many races, nations and religious faiths in the great American metropolis. After such preparation students are going out into all parts of America to labor, in all sorts of places and under all kinds of circumstances where the people need the Gospel. There is also an increasing demand for graduates as teachers of the Bible in schools and colleges, and as leaders in the religious work of Christian Associations.

The most recent development is the newly organized Pastors' Department, which provides, for men in the pastorate, a course of one month's intensive study at the school. These periods of study,

which recur with a new class each month, opened in January and coincide approximately with the seven calendar months ending with July. Several hundred pastors from all parts of the country have signified their desire to come.

From the outset the problems of the foreign work have had a large place in its program and curriculum. It stands second among American institutions of. all kinds, including theological seminaries, in the respective number of students entering foreign missionary service year by year under various church boards. During its his- tory of twenty years it has sent out 127 new missionaries trained here, and in addition to these there have been in its classes 552 for- eign missionaries on furlough. This represents more than one- twentieth of all the American foreign missionaries in the world.

In 1909, the Bible Study Oommittee of the Missionary Associa- tion of Ohina extended an invitation to Dr. White to conduct a series of Bible conferences, and as a result of his visit to the Far East in 1910,1911 and 1912 the school has been used as a model by the Nan- king School of Theology, the Foochow Union Theological School, and to some extent the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial School of Seoul.

Korea. .

The Bible Teachers Training School has been a pioneer in giv- ing missionary candidates a scientific knowledge of phonetics before going to their fields, and also by teaching them better methods of attacking a foreign language, the School has rendered a service of the greatest value to the whole missionary cause. Rev. T. F. Oum- mings, D.D., for many years a missionary in India, has been teaching phonetics at the Bible School since 1908, and has had a total of about 2,000 new missionaries in his classes. Many of these have been enabled through this study to save at least one full year out of the first three on their fields, by the speed and accuracy with which they acquire their new languages. Most of them have been lifted to new levels of efficiency for their entire missionary careers. Dr, Oummings has been sent by the school to the Orient to assist in the improvement of language schools for missionaries in Japan, Ohina and India. He was also sent through Africa last year to assist in the mastery by missionaries of some of the most difficult features of African languages. Probably no other man has made so great a contribution to the entire missionary cause through the application of scientific method to the mastery of the various native languages.

The School completed its first twenty years October 29, 1920, and the experiences of these two decades have only served to em- phasize the soundness of the principles upon which it has been reared. Its founders and builders are of the conviction that the emphasis upon direct, masterful study of the Scriptures for which the institution stands is an emphasis indispensable to the highest efficiency of the Ohristian Ohurch.

A Signboard for Suicides in Japan*

N EAR the attractive town of Suma, just within the city limits of Kobe, Japan, where the road leading down to the beach crosses the railway, is a large signboard that reads: "STOP A MOMENT!

"If you feel that there are reasons why you must take your life, please go to see Mrs. Nobu J 0 at the Woman's Welfare Association, just below the Kami-tsutsui terminus of the Kobe car line."

The sign is a significant indication of the prevalence of suicide in Japan, and the method adopted by a Christian woman to combat the custom and save would-be suicides for this life and the life to come.

There are various causes for this sorrowful tendency tf) selfdestruction in Japan. The pessimistic Buddhist philosophy, the high honor in which death by "hara-kiri" was esteemed, the lack of any special stigma attaching to suicide, are some of the reasons. Sensational newspaper accounts influence morbid minds through the power of suggestion, and lead to many suicides as well as other crimes. When Fujimura Misao some years ago jumped over the edge of the beautiful Kegon waterfall in Nikko, his example was followed by nearly four hundred students in the next decade, and it became necessary to set a police guard at the falls. The man who threw himself into the smoking crater of Asama was followed by scores of people who came from all parts of the country to end their lives in the same way.

For some years Suma has been a favorite spot for intended suicides. In summer men and women drown themselves in the bay, and in cold weather throw themselves in front of a train. A large proportion of the Suma suicides are women, and many of them well educated and well-to-do.

Mrs. Nobu Jo of the Kobe Woman's Welfare Association wished to see if a little friendly sympathy and advice would save some of these girls, but the problem was how to get hold of them before it was too late. Last May she determined to try the plan of setting up a signboard at the point where the road down to the beach crosses the railroad, in order to catch the eye of the intended suicides, summer or winter. An electric light above the sign made it as conspicuous by night as by day.

The response to Mrs. J 0 's suggestion has been remarkable. Several residents of Suma have sent contributions for her work, and various newspapers in Kobe, Osaka and Tokyo published rather sensational accounts of the signboard. Numbers of girls who have gone to Suma to take their lives have seen this sign, and have called on Mrs. J 0 for help and advice. Many others read of the sign in the newspapers and wrote to her, telling their sorrows and their longing for sympathy.

Among the chief causes for these contemplated suicides, as told by the women to Mrs. Jo, are friction with mothers-in-law or husbands, marriages arranged by parents against the girl's will, runaway marriages and illicit relations, loss of property and poverty, infection from diseased husbands, bad health and melancholia. In nine months' time since the signboard was set up, two hundred and thirty persons were helped. Of these, thirty have come to Mr;;. J 0 's home for a longer or shorter period, and the others either call~d on her or were helped by letters.

One case was that of a girl of sixteen who came to Kobe from the country, thinking she could live an easy, happy life by becoming the concubine of a man of fiftyfour years. Her foster mother, hearing of this, came to Kobe and managed to get seventy yen from the man as the price of her daughter. The girl soon became very unhappy, and after eating nothing for three days, she ran away, cut off her hair as an offering to the fox god, Inari Sarna, and then went to Suma to end her life. On the way she saw the sign and went to Mrs. Jo for help, and has since THE SIGN BOARD FOR SUICIDES been restored to her home.

A woman of twenty-three years, of good family and educated in one of the best schools in Japan, is the wife of a school teacher who is a heavy drinker, and treated his wife so cruelly that she went to Suma to take her life. There the signboard caught her attention, and she went to live in Mrs. Jo's home.

An official of profligate habits, who often got money under false pretenses from his wife's relatives, finally became ill and lost his position. The wife, heart-broken and discouraged, took her eightyear-old child to Suma, resolved that they would die together. See-

ing the signboard, she went to Mrs. J 0 's home, found a new grip on life and was helped to find a position where she could work and support her child.

Mrs. J 0 has been especially impressed by her recent experiences with the fact that great numbers of mothers and teachers have failed utterly in their task of building up character in their girls. Noone has won their confidence or guessed their heartaches until they have reached the verge of desperation and have run away to commit suicide. Pastors, missionaries, teachers and especially mothers of girls should pay heed to these facts.

MRS. NOBU JO CONDUCTING MORNING PRAYERS AT THE KOBE WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOCIATION, KOBE, JAPAN "There are four classes of people in Tokyo," says Dr. C. J . L. Bates, of the Canadian Methodist Church-Hthe officials, the students, the indus- trial workers and the merchant folk. The fourth class, comprising a million people, shopkeepers and tradesmen, are the true citizens of Tokyo. The other three classes are largely transitory. They come from all parts of Japan, and in the case of the official and student classes they scatter largely to all parts of Japan. But these business families have lived in Tokyo for generations. They are very conservative, hard to move, deeply superstitious and faithful to Buddhism and Shinto. Of every 100 people reached by the evangelistic effort of the missionaries in Tokyo 47 are stu- dents, 15 merchants, 10.5 are professional men, 8.5 industrial workers, and the rest officials, business men, mothers, farmers and servants. When one remembers, however, that the industrial workers and the business men and their families make up probably 2,000,000 of the people it means that these classes are hardly touched.

® @ ~

BEST ..M. CBiiTiaH….O.,,. _D,,S….. ".~n –' ".uo·· ….

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 437 FIFTH AVENUE, NEw YORK THE "CUP OF TEA" IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM T HERE was once a charming little old lady whose universal cure- all was, "Won't you have a cup of tea?" If she met a friend who had been neglecting her she invited the friend in for tea, and over the cups they kept their friendship in repair. She approached the unapproachable with a cup of tea. She counseled and advised over her teatable. She interested and enlisted with "lemon or cream?" and straightened out tangles with "one lump or two ?"

"That woman's cup of tea," said a friend, "is one of the greatest factors in our town. It has made friends of enemies. It has made resident citizens of strangers. It has promoted every good cause often more effectively than our great mass meetings."

What's in a cup of tea? Much more than the chemical analysis discloses. That is why people go so far for a cup of tea. A chance to talk things over, instead of always being "talked at." An opportunity for old friends to renew friendship and for strangers to become friends. Men and women and children organize clubs because they are social beings. The missionary program which recognizes the social craving and need claims interest and strength that might otherwise be directed into less profitable channels. The "Cup of Tea" may not be literal tea in a literal cup, but the missionary society or organization which does not take into consideration the social side of life is missing opportunity.

TWO TYPES OF SOCIABILITY we ate it and went home. I went "Last month I went to two socials," back to my lonely little hall bed room said the young man. and I hadn't met a soul except the usher who consigned me to my chair "Both alike?" inquired the young when I arrived. lady. "The other was in a near-by town "I should say not," responded the where I happened to be with a friend young man. "At the first one the over night. members of the congregation were "'You must go with me to a little ushered to their seats in the Sunday school auditorium. The pastor said social affair at the church to-night,'

he hoped everybody would get ac·· he said. quainted. Then he announced that " 'Not I,' was my chilling response, the first thing on the program was a I1lmical selection. After the applause 'I've been !' for that had died away he announced " 'Not to ours I" said he with such a reading, then another musical selection, then a talk. Some man talked on easy confidence, as he gently led me the value of sociability in a church and along, that I actually went. urged more of it. By that time it was ten o'clock. Some of the women "He led my somewhat reluctant feet passed around ice cream and cake and down into the basement of the church. A look of gloom must have settled on my countenance, for he laughed as he clapped me on the shoulder heartily.

311

and said, 'Cheer up, old man, it isn't as hostess tapped a bell and said, 'The bad as that!' sandwiches, please, April,' at which the Aprilites hurried off to serve "When we opened the door a half sandwiches. So the entire supper dozen boys and girls laid hold upon us service was assigned. Some of us with glad hands. They didn't pass us who had been living in hall bed rooms, down any stiff, murmuring receiving and hadn't been inside of a kitchen line. They received us right on the for years had the 'home, sweet home' spot, and I was soon in the midst of a feeling that we had been longing for lively group before some blazing logs. as we concocted and sliced and spread those refreshments. "Then the hostess for the evening answered that all those who were born "When the supper was over, the in January were to go to a spot in the groups were given fifteen minutes to room which they must locate as Janu- evolve a poem or limerick on their ary, and so with the rest of the birth-month. Each person had a pencil months. There was a lively search and paper. A vote was taken by each for birth-month headquarters. group as to the best poem or limerick of greatest merit, on their month. "In one corner hung a number of Then the roll of months was called new calendars, a sheet of Good Reso- and the authors of blue-ribbon poems lutions, and various other decorations read their compositions. that made January recognizable. "After we had laughed and cheered "February was white with imitation the more or less rhythmic efforts prosnow and ice, as were also December duced, the leader calmly announced and January. Abraham Lincoln and that the divisions thus made would George Washington divided the honors stand for a year, and that for the next with the red hearts of Valentine Day. twelve months the programs and ac- tivities of the Young People's Mis- "From a chandelier in the center of sionary Society would be conducted the room hung an umbrella. Under- accordingly, the January group being neath were both ove-rshoes and sun- responsible for the January meeting shades, so the April crowd soon gath- and so on. ered there. "Now I have never been much in- HJune had roses and orange blos- terested in missions, but the way that woman outlined the calls of the varisoms. ous months, and suggested the various "July, of course, was easily recog- things to be done,-welI, the first thing I knew, I was wishing I lived in that nizable by its patriotic decorations. . town. "November had its turkey and "We broke up into groups again, sheaves of ingathered grain. and-well, I've promised to go back to "December had its tiny Christmas that town for the meeting in my month. December is such a good one tree and bells. that we've planned all sorts of things. "By the time the months were cor- We are to make and announce the plans and enlist all the others in carryrectly assembled everyone was well ing them out, of course. We're going introduced, but to make doubly sure to have a Christmas tree for the Setof it, the first person who located his tlement House, and a shower of month had to welcome the next, then Christmas cards for some Old People's the two welcomed the next, and so on Homes. We get the names and aduntil there was an aU-pervading at- dresses and send cards to each one in mosphere of fellowship. the Home. The girls are getting up a Christmas Bell and Candle Program, "When the last one was in place the and the green rope that rings the red hostess announced that it was the cook's evening off, and the guests would have to prepare the supper. January was to cut the bread, February to make one kind of sandwiches, and March another, Jtme was to make cocoa and so on. When the meal was prepared and all were seated the

BltST

bell is to be made up of one dollar bills AN EVENING WITH GREAT for India, and we are going to sing Christmas carols in front of houses." MISSIONARIES The young man paused and the Decorate the room with pictures of young lady thought of the marvel of missionaries and scenes from mission missionary plans so compelling in their lands. interest as to take a young man from the next town back for the December Before the meeting prepare slips on meeting. which are written well-known sayings of noted missionaries, with name of A ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY- the missionary and country to which he went. NINE WOMAN-POWER Have at least one quotation for SOCIETY everyone present. Cut each quotation in two parts. Scatter the cut slips on The 1921 program of the Women's a long table about which the guests Missionary Society of the Second may gather. Give ten to fifteen min- Lutheran Church of Altoona, Pa., con- utes for matching slips. Let the first tains the names of one hundred and person who can put together two slips thirty-nine women. Seven are the of- declared correct stand at the head ficers, two are missionaries supported of line to be formed. Others line up in the field, thirty-six are leaders of as they match quotations. When all meetings, and the remaining eighty- are in line the quotations are read in four are hostesses. The meetings are order. held at the church, and each month seven women are responsible for the Then the guests are seated. The meeting socially. They receive mem- leader calls the name of some misbers and give that indefinable, irre- sionary. Some one who has been presistible hostess effect to the entire viously prepared, tells an incident meeting. At the close of the program from his life, or about his field of they serve light refreshments which work. As many stories as are desired they have furnished and prepared. may be so assigned. In some in- stances the story of a Scripture pas- Instead of an overburdened presi- sage in connection with the experident bearing on her shoulders the en- ence of some missionary, or the singtire responsibility of a meeting, this ing of a hymn with an interesting society divides it among all of its mem- story may be given. bers. The three leaders sit in front with the officers, each being responsi- By a careful planning of program, ble for leading some feature of the the leader may call names of missionmeeting. For a woman to be one of aries so that the stories and hymns seven to prepare and serve "a cup of will be well interspersed. Keep the tea" one month a year is not a heavy meeting informal and have as many burden, yet the result is that one hun- as possible take part. dred and thirty-nine women definitely assume some responsibility; an oppor- THE COSMOPOLITAN "CUP tunity is afforded for the members of the Society to discuss their work, and OF TEA" new members are welcomed in a way that really introduces them to the So- During the Christmas holidays ciety and to the women of the church. many students from foreign lands were entertained in American homes. Each month the missionary society Mr. and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., furnishes not only an excellent devo- entertained fifty students from fourtional and educational program, but teen Spanish-American countries. The for those who can stay longer than an evening was most informal and homehour, a social opportunity which like. Mr. Rockefeller spoke of the members new and old count a privi- privilege which the people of the lege. United States recognized in having students from the Central and South

American republics in their colleges thinks haw different his attitude might and universities, and said that he and be had he had the privilege in America Mrs. Rockefeller were most grateful of entering naturally into the life of a for the opportunity of having such a Christian home, where, without being large and representative group in their preached to, he had yet been made to home at Christmas time. He empha- feel that there was there an "Unseen sized the message of the first Christ- Presence" directing and inspiring the mas with its "Peace on Earth, Good lives of the members of that family." Will Toward Men" as the only basis on which right relations between the THE INTERNATIONAL CLUB FOR nations of the world can be established. WOMEN STUDENTS After supper, many students representing different countries, responded "Where can I find Miss Mendento Mr. Rockefeller's welcome, express- hall? ing appreciation of the friendship of the people of the United States which The question is being asked by many had been manifested in many ways, people who knew Miss Susan Menone of the most practical and far denhall as Editor of Everyland, and reaching in their estimation being the as one of the Secretaries of the Miswork of the Rockefeller Foundation sionary Education Movement. The in eradicating yellow fever and intro- answer is, "take the Fifth Avenue and ducing improved methods of health Riverside 'bus in New York and get and sanitation. off at 121st Street, walk east to No. 509; take elevator to eighth floor." Several hundred students from other lands were thus entertained in the If you should arrive at room 806 or homes of prominent residents of New 808 about five o'clock, you would see a York, as part of the activities of the very international group of students Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan C I u b around the tea table in the studio on which has a membership of 508 stu- the roof, and there you would find dents from 64 countries. Miss Mendenhall in charge of the In- ternational Club for Women Stu- The influence of the bringing to- dents. By common consent the term gether of young people who are des- "foreign students" has been abantined to be the leaders in the economic, doned. Any woman student from outeducational, civic, social and religious side of continental United States, enlife of the world cannot be overesti- gaged in study in our schools, is enmated. When such hospitality intro- titled to all the privileges of the club. duces them to a host and hostess who, amid the heavy demands of business, There are more than two hundred civic and social life, put first things women students from other lands in first, finding the time to lead Bible institutions of higher learning in New classes and to attend church services, York City. They represent forty-one to serve actively on mission boards nationalities. Many of them are govand committees and to give many days ernment students pledged to give a of their busy lives to direct service for certain number of years to their govthe extension of Christ's Kingdom on ernment in educational work on their earth, it does much to counteract the rettlrn. They are the leaders and influence which leads returned stu- teachers of the world as it is to be, todents to say: "The Christianity of the morrow. Fine representatives of their United States is for export trade only. races they are, with keen, open minds, I saw none of it being used for home and an eager desire to meet American consumption." people, to know them in their homes, and to have real American friends. That secretary spoke truly who said: "When one meets or hears of a re- Miss Mendenhall gives us a glimpse turned student who is antagonistic to- of the club life at the "foyer," as it is ward Christianity, one instinctively called after the fashion of the first home for "foreign" students in Paris;

1D21] BEST METHODS

"The foyer has been a rendezvous for the A Frenchwoman sat down to write girls from the day the doors were open. letters at the little desk. Then she got Indeed, before they were fairly open, girls up she said feelingly, "This is the first were arriving at New York harbor, en route quiet hour I have had for months." to colleges north. south, east and west. Many of them came directly to the foyer, A South African (Boer) who to be entertained in the little guest roo:n, spends much time at the club said, or located elsewhere until they could con- "These rooms are the one place which tinue their journey, or could be perma- seems like home." nentiy settled in New York City. A Canadian who had entertained a One of the first girls arrived direct fro:n party of friends here after an evening China. .She had never spent a night apart of skating said, with tears in her eyes from her mother, except when she was to the assistant in charge, "You won't in the mission school, until she started for know what it means to us to have a America with a party of more than a hun- place like this where we can bring OUT dred students. She spent her first night in friends." New York City, alone in a hotel, where she sat up most of the night. The follow- WHO'S WHO IN INDIA ing day she came to the foyer directed by Chinese students. After looking about for The parlors of the First Church a time she said with a satisfied air, "It is were curiously unfamiliar, in fact so home," transformed as to give the impression of an Oriental room, so the Decoration The girls have come to the cI ub rooms Committee had been eminently sucdaily and in increasing numbers, often for cessful. tea, to meet friends. to rest between classes, to study in quiet, to ask counsel of an All winter, the young people had American friend, to use a typewriter, sew- been meeting for the study of India, ing machine or kitchenette. They have and now that the course was finished, been given the foyer to use with the free- they were to have a large party at the dom of their own home. home of their favorite missionary in India. On one Sunday afternoon a group of twentyCone Icelanders, both men and As the guests arrived, each had a women, held a religious service at the foyer. card pinned on his back bearing the The service was in Icelandic. conducted by name of a missionary, prominent naa visiting Icelandic clergyman, the first tive, famous building or a custom in service of its kind ever held in New York some mission land. William Carey, City. At another time a larger group of Ann Hazeltine Judson, the Taj Mahal, Japanese women students was entertained a child widow, the suttee, Vellore by the committee of American women Medical College, Krishna Pal and representing the Protestant Episcopal Board many, many others were there. The of Missions. game was for each to guess the name on his card from the conversation ad- The various activities of the foyer have dressed to him. When he had guessed developed to meet the needs of the stu- the first, it was taken off the back and dents. There is a department for helping pinned on the front, and another put the girls with English or any other study in its place on the back. At the end of with which they are having difficulty. At thirty minutes, the person having regular hours or by special appointment guessed' the largest number was given they can meet a capable American student a year's subscrpition to the MISSION-, who will be both friend and teacher. ARY REVIEW OF THE TORLD, the money for which was secured from The chance for interpreting Christian the fines imposed for failure to bring ideals comes informally, naturally and at in the assignments during the course every turn. One girl said in a perplexed of study. manner, "In America it is strange. Religion is in everything. In my country it is For refreshments, rice and curry not so," were served.

These at-random quotations from MARY L. NOBLE. the record give some idea of what the members think of the club: A Japanese woman sent in a girl from Switzerland, homesick and out of work. The next day the Japanese came in to bring news of the Swiss girl, saying, "I knew when she camp. here she would be comfortecl."

THE ANNUAL QUILTING PARTY government inspector's tag in order to be admitted to the D. S. A. For these tags A plan that has produced quilts by the dozen for missionary use and so- use little pieces of square cardboard with a cial "good times" for the young folks, string loop. On the tags write "D. S. A., has been in use by the Reformed Church, at Warwick, New York, for O. K.") twenty years, and declared "rust "Dogging the Dog Sled" (an Eskimo dogproof." less sled, and a team of brown dogs to be An Annual Quilting Party is held at the church. The girls come at two pinned in front of the sled.) o'clock to quilt on the comfortables. "Trimming the Christmas Tree for So The boys or young men come in for tea. The table and lights are made as and So." From green cardboard cut a big attractive as possible, and a supper is served. There is room for endless Christmas tree, rooted in a brown tub. variety in missionary attachments. Sometimes questions and answers are Then from different colored bits of cardhidden in napkins, or attached to place cards. Sometimes discussions or board, cut candles. stars, and balls to be games are introduced between courses. pinned on certain black dots on the tree, The quilts are packed and sent to missionaries among the Indians or to etc. other Home Mission fields. 4. GAMES ON MISSIONARIES AND THEIR MISSIONARY GAMES, GUESSING S'l'A'l'IONS: After missionary story hours CONTESTS AND CHARADES these four games will help to fix the dif- ferent names to the proper countries. Miss Margaret Applegarth has originated many interesting mission- 1. Looping the Loops. A good-sized map ary games and guessing contests for boys and girls, to be played at home or of the world should be pasted on a ten cent at missionary parties. The following may be used on various occasions: bread board. rectangular or circular. accord- ing to the style of map. Into each country SOME BLINDJ'OLD GAMES: To be played on the same principle as "Tailing the Don- screw a brass hook (the kind that have key," the players to be blindfolded, one at a time, turned around three times, and right-angled hooks, not circular ones). started on a haphazard course toward the Fasten this board against the wall by using pagoda, man or house as the case may be, to pin the object in their hands in the cor- picture screw eyes and wire, hanging it up rect place. like a picture. Then use two boxes of rub- r. ROMING 'l'HE PAGODA: Draw, color and ber fruit jar seals, each circle labeled with cut out Japanese pagoda; make separate the name of a missionary. The game conroof to be pinned on in proper place. sists of standing about eight feet away from 2. TURBANNING 'l'HE HINDU MAN: Hindu men are practically never seen without tur- the board and tossing the rubber circles to bans. as the stories and India playtimes will land on the hook of the proper country! have taught, so the children will enjoy relieving this gentleman's temporary embar- Livingstone. for instance, ought to catch on rassment by trying to pin gay red, yellow, blue, etc., turbans on the place where a the African hook. if he succeeds it counts turban shaul d be. the player five paints, but if he loops onto 3· Something for every known race may some other country it counts one point. be made. of course. Tally should be kept, and to avoid the in- "Feathering the Chief" (a featherless evitable disputes about "who belongs war bonnet on an Indian chief. and a set of colored paper feather plumes to be where" it will be well to have a list of counpinned in place). tries and heroes on the back of the board. "Tagging the Immigrant" (an immigrant Families who grow impatient for meals in apron and shawl at Ellis Island needs a half an hour too early should keep this game hung outside the dining room door!

A list of countries with the more famous missionary heroes follows: La brador Africa Dr. Grenfell David Livingstone Japan Robert Moffat!

Gnido Verbeck Alexander Mackay J05. H. Neesima Mary Slessor Mexico Alaska Melinda Rankin Sheldon Jackson Persia William Duncan Henry Martyn North America Fidelia Fiske John Eliott India Marcus Whitman William Carey Sheldon Jackson South America Alexander Duff Henry Martyn Allen Gardiner Pandita Ramabai Burma South Sea Islands Adoniram Judson fohn G. Paton China James Chalmers Dr. Robt. Morrison John C. Pateson Dr. Peter Parker John Williams Dr. J. K. Mackenzie Turkey Greenland Cyrus Hamlin Hans Egede

BEST METHODS

Names of present day missionaries "Pretty bright Japanese maiden artistiof your own board may be substituted. cally fixes chrysanthemums in green vase."

2. Looping the Loops in China, India, "Presbyterian Board just met about forc- Africa, or Burma, etc. ing colleges into getting volunteers."

A similar game may be evolved for each "Persian boy joins mission although country. only instead of bygone heroes, father cruelly inflicts grievous vengeance." use present-day missionaries for the far circles and have them looped on to their Pasha Bala, jealous Mohammedan, acpropel' stations. Maps are not often large knowledges followiug Christ. Influence enough for the hooks to be far apart for grows valuable." this station game, so paste a small map in the center of the board showing China, for "Physicians Begin job mollifying all faminstance. Then put rows of hooks up and ished Chinese into gettin~ vaccinated." down the board. each hook named for a prominent station in your denomination.* Variety enough! But because mis- sions had to be the theme it brought 3. Bean Bag Missionaries. A similar out all sorts of ideas. plan is to utilize a bean bag outfit. by pasting the name of the country over the hole ELEVEN GUESSING CONTESTS and naming the bean bags. These pencil and paper contests are 4. Where Do You Live? An outdoor adaptable for many occasions, and inadaptation of the game is popular, because teresting to all ages. For parties they it is of a romping nature! Signs are hung may be written on attractive pieces of up: one clothes pole is Alaska; another cardboard cut out in appropriate Burma; the Kitchen steps are India; the shapes, or with pictures from "misback fence the South Sea Islands; the lilac sions" decorating the top. For family bush Japan, etc. playa less elaborate way would be for one person to read the question aloud, The players all stand around the one who giving plenty of time for the players is "It," who calls out: "Where do you live, to think out the answers. For sick-a- John G. Paton?" Everyone then has to bed children they can be mailed as recall rapidly where Paton did live, and "Pills and Powders." make a dash for it, as the one who gets to the proper place first becomes "It." (1) The Burmese Twins and What Score can be kept. and various changes They "Ate": made to make it more exciting. (a) When Ma-Bo ate chota hazri wear- TELEGRAMS ing a gray lonegyee? (Ingratiate: In-gray- she-ate.) Old and young always enjoy this game, and when played with a mis- (b) When Ma-Bo looks exactly like Masionary significance it gives an ideal Bin r (Du-plic-ate.) chance for expressing the impressions received on story nights. Each person (c) When Ma-Bin hits back at Ma-Bo r playing has a pencil and paper, One (Retali-ate.) person mentions a letter of the alphabet which every body writes down on (d) When Ma-Bo stirs up trouble r his paper. The next person in line (Agit-ate.) mentions another letter, which is noted, and so on around, until ten let- (e) When Ma-Bin gently helps Ma-Bo? ters have been written in a row. Tele- (Mitig-ate. ) grams have ten words (if economically prepared), so from these ten letters (f) When Ma Bin brings water from the the players are to form a telegram well to Ma-Bin to drink? (Liquid-ate.) from some heathen country; each word must commence with the letter (g) When Ma-Bin sits alone, and thinks listed in the row of ten letters in order. and thinks? (Medit-ate.) E. g., here are some telegrams which some children made from the ten let- (h) When Ma-Bo plants rice, what do ters P, B,], M, A, F, C, I, G. V: the paddy plants do? (Veget-ate.) *Ful1er description of these games and con- (i) When Ma-Bin rows Ma-Bo on the tests will be found in Miss Applegarth's book river? (Navig-ate.) "The School of Mother's Knee." published by the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, (D When Ma-Bo's family move awayr 276 Fifth Avenue, New York. Price $I.50. (Migr-ate.) (k) What Ma-Bo and Ma-Bin do before the Christmas exercises at our mission r (Anticip-ate. ) (2) "Anybody's Aunt/" In the Turkish home of Ibrahim Moham- med there was a harem, and in the harem lived his mother and his sisters and more aunts than he could shake a

stick at! Are they in your family, (5) Twisted in a Hindu Jungle: too? These letters when properly trans- (a) An aunt which tells what Ibrahim posed will spell the names of various animals in the jungles of India: played when he didn't go to school in the mosque? (Tru-ant.) , (b) An aunt which tells how Ibrahim Padrole (leopard) Soongome (mongoose) bent over easily to pray. five times a day. Present (serpent) Talligora (alligator) (PIi-ant.) Obar (boar) Samsoup (opossum) (el An aunt which tells what Ibrahim was Kacopec (peacock) Peelthan (elephant) when he was nice?" (Pleas-ant.) Trapor (parrot) Lulgborf (bull-frog) (d) An aunt which tells how Ibrahim Ocrab Ccobra) Noocrips (scorpion) looked in his gorgeous silk robe and his red Repthan (panther) Pedicten (centipede) fez? (Eleg-ant.) Tophyn (python) Yemnok (monkey) (e) An aunt which tells what Ibrahim's sister was when she was very cross? (Ter- FOURTEEN MISSIONARY mag-ant.) . CHARADES (f) An aunt which tells what the village Missionary names and countries hide many a syllable, just waiting for well became one summer? (Stagn-ant.) a group of lively young people to act out! Choose sides, divide this list, (g) An aunt which tells what kind of giving seven suggestions to each side. Each syllable is to be enacted sepadiphtheria the village got fram drinking rately, then the entire word acted. A "dressing-up box" will add much to this well water? (Malign-ant.) these impromptu dramatics, although it is astonishing how portieres can (h) An aunt which tells another name become gowns, and brass ferneries a crown in the twinkling of an eye! far the Turkish Empire? (Lev-ant.) (3) Missing Letters in a Japanese Home: (x stands for the missi"ng letters) 1. Miss-shun-airy.

(a) Max-Underfoot in every Japanese 2. Living-stone. home? (Mat.) 3. Pay-ton. (b) Lxxe-No Japanese can live without it? (Life.) 4s.. Fee-tish. Eye-doll. ec) Xoxe-The more the Japanese take from it the larger it grows? (Hole.) 6. Pay-go-da.

Cd) Rxax-It's all over the Japanese house? (Roof.) (e) Xaxs-Faund in Japanese suburbs? (Lots.) Etc.• etc.

(4) A Chinese Age Contest: 7. Add-dough-nigh-rum Jud-son.

8. Mow-ham-eye-den.

(a) In what age did the Chinese grand- 9. Burr-man. pa's house stand? eVill-age.) ro. Ass-am. (b) At what age did Chinese Grandpa marry Chinese Grandma? (Marri-age.) II. Tea-bet.

(e) What age shows he WaS a brave 12. Sigh-am-ease. soldier? (Cour-age.) 13. Fill-lip-e'en (d) What age did he worship in the gaudy temple? (Im-age.) 14. Purr-shah.

(e) What age was he afraid af from evil Anagrams spirits daily? (Dam-age.) Use small square cards with letters (f) What age will grandpa receive when of the alphabet on them. Select a he dies and lives in an ancestral tablet? group of letters tha'!: spell some word (Hom-age.) pertaining to Oriental or missionary life; mix up the letters and give to the (g) What age does poor meek grandma child to work out. Good game for endure? (Bond-age.) traveling.

(h) What age do Chinese birds wear? Picture Puzzles (Plum-age.) Any missionary picture may be (i) What age does the Chinese mission- pasted on a piece of cardboard, then ary travel around with? (Lugg-age.) cut up in zig-zag segments to be fitted together again. Also good for travel- (i) What age did the villagers bnild him ing where a map may be cut up. to live in? (Parson-age.) (k) What age did he use to write to us about his village? (Post-age.) (I) What age will grandpa reach if he lives long enough? (Dot-age.)

Woman's Foreign Mission

ED1TED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.'

LATEST WORD FROM DR. MARY was surrounded by a moat and the STONE. stagnant water in the moat as well as Jan. 6, 1921. the ponds around it bred mosquitoes. In order to save the situation, we DEAR FRIENDS: It was August 17th when we landed asked that the house be screened. We in Shanghai after a leave of absence have since found that all the students for rest and recuperation, in America. who were exposed before this was We had decided to locate in Shanghai Jone, had malaria, and those who and we knew we had to bring down came afterwards, were free.

from Kiukiang our personal belong- About the last of October, we made ings and the orphan children that the a trip north taking in Tianfu, Tientsin, Lord entrusted us to look after. We Peking, Hangkow, Wuchang and then were told by friends that it would be back to Shanghai. We took with us impossible to secure a home, especially some picture charts made by the Coun- in the native city where the needs are cil on Health Education. We lectured so great among the crowds of this eight times, combining lectures on great metropolis and it was here that health with evangelism. We had op- we wanted to be. That very afternoon portunities to speak before audiences we were. invited to meet a Chinese of men, women and students in the friend who directed us to see the house Y. M. C. A. halls, in high schools and that we are at present occupying. The academies and before Nurses' Asso- house belongs to the former Chinese ciations. In this short trip of a fort- Minister to France. It is a beautifully night, we lectured before more than built house with electric lights and three thousand people. Everywhere running water. As soon as we saw it, the most intense interest was mani- we fell in love with the place which we fested. At the close of a very enthusi- saw afforded ample accommodation astic student meeting a number of for a Nurses' Training School. We young men inquired as to particulars did not know whether it was possible for securing charts and material for for us to rent it or not as the owner lectures that they might use in reach- was in Peking. Those of us that went ing the people in the crowded districts.

to see the place knelt in the reception Undoubtedly there are numbers of room that we afterwards dedicated as young men and women who could be our chapel, and asked the Lord to used most effectively for this purpose make it possible for us to secure it. -spreading good news of clean lives, We sang "Our Father is rich in houses clean homes, clean cities, if they could and lands" and after consecrating the be given the material and information place to the Lord's work, we claimed required. Surely now is the time to it for His use. So we named it "Beth- act quickly.

el," "the House of God and the Gate Even on board the steamer we did of Heaven." And then, 10, and be- not lose our opportunity. After one hold! we were told by the neighbors of our talks, an official came forward that "the house was haunted, that and said, "Who are you? This mes- thieves came every other day and that sage ought to be carried throughout the people who lived there had fevers China, not only to students but to all and divers diseases." Yes, the house classes of people, especially to the was haunted-not with ghosts, but ignorant and superstitious country with flies and mosquitoes. The house women."

319

Upon reaching Shanghai, it was evi- name. To Bethel Training School dent to us that we were to start some their coming has proven a great boon. kind of active medical-evangelistic Mrs. Nast is teaching English for work. Lack of cooperation and some practical use to the nurses, having misunderstanding between the mis- classes every day and also has charge sion workers here and the Boards at of the music department, for nurses home has held up the Union Hospital must ever be ready with voice in song work that we were invited to enter for the evangelistic meeting and for upon and that door seemed closed and all special occasions. And Doctor as we prayed for guidance, it was Nast with his spiritual messages in the made very clear to us that we were chapel from week to week is proving to start independent work among the a great benediction to the school. people at our door. We have lived among the masses too long and the Here in Shanghai in connection with over-powering sense of the needs of the training school, we have divided the suffering Chinese world was our classes into five different groups burned too deeply upon our souls for for holding weekly health meetings us to be content to sit idly by and wait for mothers and other women who are for controversies to cease. Young interested. At five different places women were applying from many lectures are reproduced by the stuparts of the country to come to Shang- dents and three to four hundred people hai and study hygiene, public health, hear them, weekly. After these talks, nursing and midwifery under us and the evangelists follow with their meswhen we said to one group, "We have sage. Although "infection," "disinnothing to offer you but the Cross. fection" and "prevention" are new We have no funds, no hospital-we terms to the populace, it is a case of can only give you methods at present "line upon line, precept upon precept, and you will have to pay your own here a little, there a little," so that the way-" they answered by packing up people are wakened to a sense of dantheir things and coming steerage, ger and precaution, that, in case of bringing their own bedding and other epidemics the people's lives would be worldly possessions. In haste we protected. As disease came through made ready for this volunteer student sin, ignorance, poverty and superstibody and we now have forty young tion, so the Gospel message of health, women, mostly of high school grade, liberty and the abounding life through in our Bethel Nurses' Training School. Jesus Christ must be preached. Then In November, Dr. Phoebe Stone and like the Psalmist the redeemed can Miss Lillian Wu joined us. They had tendered their resignations to the Dan- sing, "Bless the Lord, a my soul, and forth Hospital and were eager to commence work with us as so long forget not all His benefits, Who forplanned. Our united forces make giveth all thine iniquities, Who healpossible the instruction for the nurse eth all thy diseases." Then, indeed, students from the two physicians, our bodies are made holy, fit temples practical work under Miss Wu, and for His continued indwelling. Bible instruction and evangelistic methods of work. We have the great The opening of a small hospital in joy and comfort this year of having connection with a dispensary was the Doctor and Mrs. Nast with us. After next need with the coming of the lovingly caring for us through the long Nurses' Training School. One day illness that followed our breakdown in while going from Bethel to the city health two years ago, these devoted streets we were attracted by a row of friends of ours and China, decided to very neat-looking houses just being return with us and spend a year in the finished. They formed what in Amercountry they have so long loved in His ica would be called an apartment house. They were two-storied, tile- roofed, small veranda running across the upper story, a glass front across the entire first floor, the front room

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

intended to serve as a shop in each three smoke stacks. Factories, every apartment. We coveted this spot for one of them! Factories for weaving His work. Located on one of the cotton fabrics, factories filled with leading French Boulevards and street men, women, children, yes, and often car lines, within a few blocks of Nan- mere tots who ought to be in the free king Road, the Fifth Avenue of kindergarten circle! One sees them Shanghai, we realized it presented tre- sitting on stools before the swinging mendous possibilities for service. It shuttle, tiny feet that should be danc- is too long a story to tell how God has ing with fun and frolic, steadily work- given us four of these fine new apart- ing the squeaking treadle from early ments for Bethel No.3 Day School morning until nightfall. And at the and Gospel Mission where day and noon hour, no, the noon fifteen min- night schools are held and daily evan- utes, allowed for eating the rice that gelistic service; Bethel Dispensary has been brought from the hut home and Hospital-the latter having six- in the morning and warmed up by teen beds-and the Headquarters of pouring hot water over it-at this the W. C. T. U. Here day and night resting-time, our evangelists have whenever one chances to pass this found their way into the factory.

busy corner, the most conspicuous There eager groups of workers stand sight is a curious, jostling crowd of for fifteen minutes~for there are no men and women at the dispensary seats provided-while the leader gives door. The work is rapidly growing a brief message and the little group of and the group of workers stationed nurse students who have accompanied here are enthusiasm itself over the her, sing a gospel hymn and then, al- prospect of a great work. Three day most before the short prayer is fin- schools have been opened in the ished, the gong sounds and the two crowded centers of the native city and hundred Chinese workers are back at are known as the Bethel Schools. the treading of the wheel and the toss- Despite the fact that there are various ing of the shuttle! But the seed has missions at work in Shanghai, it was been sown, the monotony of the long, not necessary to go far to find whole dreary day has been broken by the districts absolutely untouched by any message and "His Word shall not re- Christian influence. As our little turn unto Him void." We long for band of eager evangelists gathered the money to rent rooms, heat them these crowds of children in and asked the bitter cold days, and station blessed question, "Have you ever heard of evangelists, women with passionate Jesus, the Saviour?" the answer was love for Jesus to live among these given by some, "Yes, heard there was toilers and welcome them to one bright such a One, but never heard with our spot, one safe spot in this overcrowded own ears." And now they are hear- district. And if God has a mission ing and learning- to love Him! for us here, He who opened this door Four crowded Sunday schools, will supply all our needs.

where the Bible is taught by the group We have had a wonderful Christ- of nurses and teachers, have been es- mas. From the Chinese supper with tablished. It is our hope to open in our big family of one hundred and ten connection with the day school and nurses, students, children and servants evangelistic work, the dispensary also on Christmas eve, and the tree and where suffering bodies can be cared gifts that followed, through the beau- for and these dispensaries will be feed- tiful sunrise prayer meeting when the ers for the hospital we are praying for "White Gifts for the King" were and expecting. brought in and laid a love-offering at But perhaps no open door has given His feet, on through the happy day us greater joy than one that has swung with its busy round of exercises by the wide before us. From the upper ver- children at the three day schools and anda of Bethel we can -count twenty- the showing of the stereopticon pic-

tures to those who had never seen in thy heart whether thou wouldst keep and the grand wind-up with Christmas His commandment or no." And we program and a bit of the Hallelujah WILL remember!

Chorus by the nurses-all, we say, Very truly yours in His service, was beautiful, blessed! MARY STONE, M.D., There were no boxes from friends JENNIE V. HUGHES, in America this year for our work has PHOEBE STONE, M.D.

been too recently started for this, but P. S.-AII gifts for the work, in we believe another year will find us money or packages should be ad- with gifts for those we are seeking to dressed cia American Post Office, help. Shanghai, China.

And they are legion! We thank God we are here in Shanghai for we "YOUR INTERCESSOR"

believe it is His place for us. We A missionary on furlough from want to feel that you, dear friend, will India, tells in The Zenana of a con- pray for us each day that this training versation with a young girl who was school will reach out through its gradu- the only other occupant of her com- ate nurse-evangelist to all parts of partment in a railway train in Eng- needy, suffering China. We want land. Learning that the missionary your support as God shall direct you had been at the Keswick Convention, to give to this work. Many poor, but the girl said; "I've read about the earnest Christian girls are pleading to request of the India missionaries for come and study with us. These must missionary intercessors, and I thought be supported. It will cost one hun- I'd love to be one; but I don't know a dred dollars a year for her board, uni- single missionary anywhere." A mo- form and books. ;Vill you or your ment later she said; "Why, I believe friends help one of these girls? Three you are a missionary! May I be your years will give her the training and intercessor ?"

send her out as your representative. That was six years ago, and, the For a few years the day schools will missionary goes on to say, "I have need support and teachers, but we never seen that girl since, but we have believe except among the very poor, been in close touch by letter all the that these will soon become self-sup- time. To be my effectual intercessor, porting. she has read and studied and asked Weare happy to report that we are questions, till she knows and under- all in perfect health. The climate of stands, to an almost incredible extent, .

S.hanghai is proving a great improve- about my work and surroundings, my ment on the malarial district where we helpers, and the people I am working have previously worked and everyone among. I cannot tell you what un- in our big family is gaining. speakable help her prayers have We have said that we are in an in- brought to me hundreds of times, and dependent work. No! It ever a work how real a fellow-worker I have felt were dependent it is this one-depend- her to be. I should never think now ent on Him who is our Leader and it of counting up our staff in that dis- has been a perfect joy from day to trict without counting her as one.

day to experience the surprises that Last week I had a letter from her, in God has given us,-expressions of His . which she tells me how her life has love and ·care. And as we step out been quite changed by this missionary into a new year with the future un- service. Her lonely, quiet village life known, we hear His voice saying as has been filled and made rich and large did His children of old as they too by the spiritual partnership. She tells went out into the untried path, "Thou me, too, that through becoming mis- shalt remember all the way which the sionary intercessor for me, the mis- Lord thy God led thee, to humble thee sionary cause has become real and and to prove thee, to know what was dear to her as it never was before."

FROM MANY

INDIA AND SIAM At the bottom of them all is the wide divergence between the teach- Famine Conditions ings of Christ and the practice of Christianity by the nations which send W ORD comes from Dr. R. A. forth missionaries for the conversion Hume, of India, that the rains of non-Christian peoples. It will not have utterly failed in the Ahmednagar be too much to say that the more the and Sholapur Districts of Western In- teachings of Christ come to be appredia, and that they now face worse ciated the greater is the feeling to famine conditions than they have which we refer. Then there is the known since the terrible days of 1900. growth of national feeling in India it- The British Government has opened self which tends to impel Indian Chrisbig famine camps for relief, but must tian thinkers to move toward an Inwork in a wholesale way, and asks the dianized Christianity that easily runs mission to cooperate in the relief of into a Christianized Hinduism. The special classes of sufferers who need establishment of the Hindu Missionpersonal attention. Native Christian ary Society is thus a sign of the times." workers, whose meager salaries of three to six dollars a month will not The Harvest Field buy enough even of the coarsest grain to feed their children in these famine University of Calcutta days, must have a small supplementary grant if they are to stay in their vil- T WENTY-SIX thousand students lages and work for the sufferers. Two are in attendance at the Univeror three dollars may save the lives of sity of Calcutta, the largest enrolment a family and a few thousand dollars of any university in the British Emwill do an immeasurable amount of pire, and about the same number as good. Gifts for famine relief may be the enrolment in universities on the sent through the American Board, 14 British Isles. Since the arts course is Beacon Street, Boston. the doorway to government service, the majority, 22,000, take this course. The Hindu Missionary Idea Most of the undergraduates are Hin- dus, while very few Mohammedans REFERENCE has already been can be induced to attend. The Scotch made to the Hindu Missionary college, supported by the united Society, founded at Bombay in 1917, churches of Scotland, has 1,142 stuwith branches at Nagpur, Poona and dents, the great proportion of whom Bagdad. Its 360 members are scat- are connected with the Christian retered throughout India. The [ndian ligion. A commission of inquiry into Social Reformer recently had this to the university has just published the say of it: results of their investigations, and it is certain that there will be vital changes "Under its auspices 78 persons have in this the greatest educational institureverted to Hinduism,-six Moham- tion of India. Among other things, medans, eight Buddhists and 64 Chris- much greater stress will be laid on the tians. More, we are told, expect to study of science. do so. These are not imposing results, but it will be a mistake to regard them Australian Christian World as devoid of significance. There are signs that there is a widespread feel- Moslem and Christian Rule Compared ing of disappointment and discontent among an increasing number of In- WHILE Indian Moslems have been dians who have accepted Christianity. perturbed over Turkey's defeat in The causes of this are complex. the war, they have at the same time 323

been much enlightened as to the nature New Birth Illustrated of Moha,mmedan rule unmodified by Christianity. Tens of thousands of T WENTY years ago parents in Mohammedan sepoys have served in India would not allow their chil- Mesopotamia and been witness to the dren to repeat verses about Jesus, alunutterable squalor of a land under though "proverbs'" were not barred. typical Mohammedan Tule. They have The past year a Christian Endeavor been able to contrast this with condi- Rally was held at Aruppukottai, and tions prevailing in France and Eng- children from nine schools took part. land, and for that matter in India One group chose for their exercise the under the government of a Christian story of the young king Josiah cleanspower. They have also seen the Y. M. ing the temple after finding the "Book C. A. at work, and taken notice of the of the Law." The girls brought a fact that Islam provided not a single small idol such as is seen in many agency to do similar work among them. homes, and a large iron spoon of char- coal and incense to illustrate their Bishop Fisher in Burma former life. Then they told the story of Josiah, and when they came to the AFTER his first day spent in India part of the cleansing of the temple, as bishop, being rushed in an auto- they overturned the idol, spoon, etc., mobile from one place to another Dr. and holding up a Bible said, "We too Fred B. Fisher declared that Kipling have found the Word of God, and so was in error when he described the have turned all idol worship out of our fool who died trying to ,hustle the East. lives and we now worship the true Dr. Fisher writes that he is amazed God." Not a word of objection was at the rapid change in India since his heard from any parent. first trip sixteen years ago, and even since the second visit in 1917. There Life and Light is a new India which must be reckoned with in international settlements. Future Queen of' SiaDl Amazing changes have also taken place in Burma. A boys' high school T HE King of Siam has just been in Rangoon has 800 pupils in attend- betrothed to Princess Vallabha ance. So rapidly has been the growth Devi, who was for several years a stuof Chinese work there that the mis- dent in the Harriet House School in sionary in charge has been obliged to Bangkok, operated by the Presbymake use of an abandoned stable for terian Board of Foreign Missions. Sunday school classes. Following the announcement of the betrothal, the father of the princess India's Transition sent to the mission school an invitation for pupils and teachers to attend a ONE .of ou~ AmeriC;lJl wor~~rs in reception to the princess at his home. IndIa wrItes: "The spmt of India becomes more restless each year. The present King of Siam is con- Crisis follows crisis in the social and sidered the best informed man in his religious life of the people. Female realm and abreast of the times in his education, woman's suffrage, widow work and thought; and the announceremarriage, intercaste marriage, inter- ment of his betrothal to a student at a caste dining and temperance are much Christian school is a matter of great discussed subjects. India has changed, satisfaction. Siamese advices do not is changing, ,and will continue to directly say that the princess is herchange until she becomes the great self a professing Christian, but even united people she ought to be. The if she is, officialdom would not proopportunity was never greater for claim it. It is noteworthy that she has giving expression to Christianity of been under Christian influences for the 'New' Testament type. We must several years. not fail India: in this time of transition." The Presbyterian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

CHINA Customs College ~ and there are more than 30,000 in Peking's lower schools. A Wise Ruler The Congregationalist Y EN SHI-SHAN, Governor of Shansi, is an outstanding figure in National Conference P".tponed present-day China. The key to his power and influence is his definite I N order to allow ample time for the acknowledgment of God's sovereignty five commissions to properly comand man's responsibility to Him. plete their surveys, the date of the Na- tional Christian Conference has been When provinces adjoining are in postponed to the last week of April, disorder he has maintained quiet. He 1922. This postponement will also give has encouraged agriculture, forestry opportunity for more adequate prepaand sericulture; introduced uniform ration of the chuq:h in China, to measweights and measures, and more en- ure the results of, the Lambeth Conlightened legal procedure; established ference on Christian unity, and to schools for girls and compulsory edu- understand the plans for cooperation cation for boys, and circulates on the which it is hoped will be formulated widest scale literature for the practi- at the first meeting of the International cal and moral uplift of his people. Missionary Committee, scheduled for the fall of 1921.. Many worldly-wise maxims are incorporated in this literature, such as: Proposed Woman's College "It is not poverty to be without As a result of. a suggesti.on made by money, but it is true poverty to be the ExecutIve CommIttee of the without a trade"." Union Normal School for Young Women at Chengtu, twenty workers "The parents' behavior is the chil- appointed from eight missions are at dren's die; if good, the impression will work on plans for a Woman's College be good; if bad, the impression will ill West China. If the institution can be bad." be coordinated with the West China Union University at Chengtu, an "The experience of the uneducated initial sum of $250,000 will be sufis much to be preferred to the inex- ficient to start work with eight teachperience of the educated." ers. In case this plan is not adopted, $300,000 will be needed. "Not to teach your son morals is like rearing a thief; not to teach him a Conditions me changed rapidly in trade is to cast him off." this g-reat western district, and the need is growing for an insfitution for Record of Christian Work women of college grade. Last year, thirteen girls went from Chengtu to Peking University Expanding Peking and Nanking for college work, and keen interest is manifested in the CONGREGATIONAL, Methodist proposed new school. and Presbyterian Boards, and the London Missionary Society are united Revival in Kaohing High School in the Peking University; and have just purchased sixty acres of land out- A LETTER from Rev. Lowry side the city near the site of the Na- . Davis, Principal of a Boys' School tional University and the Indemnity in Kashing, describes a revival among College. The plan is to secure a the students. A band of students and modest but complete equipment for teachers pledged themselves to pray high grade work. The limited work daily for a sp~i.ftl spiritual awakening now being conducted in temporary among the students of the school, in quarters shows stude~ts. from practi~ preparation for the coming. of Mr. cally every province who wish to study Chen, National Student Y. M. C. A. at the national capital. Secretary and a convert of the China Inland Mission at Wenchow. Peking is becoming a great educational center. There are now over 15,000 young men in the higher grade government schools, ranging from the National University, with an enrolment of 2,248, to the selected 85 in the

His addresses were most impres- Against Early Marriage sive. Even the small boys sat on hard benches listening intently for more PROF. WILLIAM CHUNG, of than an hour. After several days of Tsinghua College, is known as an preaching and prayer a direct appeal original thinker. He spends all his was made, and 116 students accepted leisure time and his vacations in pro- Christ. Of these, 45 have been moting anti-early marriage teaching, formed into two enquirer's classes. of which there is strong need in China. There remain now only a few out of Mr. Chung's campaign is proving 250 students who have not yet openly singularly effective. The literature is declared for Christ. Over 200 stu- printed on the back of picture postdents belong to the Pocket Testament cards, which the recipient treasures for League. the picture and incidentally preserves the literature. Mr. Chung served on the Presbyterian Standard Chinese Educational Commission in Washington for several years, and American Management of Belief when he first began this campaign he sent the cards to missionaries for dis- CH IN ESE organizations and tribution, most of the funds required wealthy Chinese will not give being from his own income. money to famine relief unless it is under foreign management, preferably On the cards are also printed anti- American, and distributed by mission- foot binding, anti-liquor, anti-tobacco, aries. Rev. Charles H. Corbett, a anti-opium, anti-deforestation and a Peking missionary now serving as score of "anti" messages. Executive Secretary for the International Famine Relief in the Province Millard's Review of Chihli, writes of what is being done. The Governor of the Province gave Gambling Abolished in Canton $500,000 local currency to be distributed throughout the famine districts PETITIONED by more than 50,000 in this Province. Some counties re- members of the Anti-Gambling ceived $5,000, and some $4,000, and Society, headed by religious leaders, when distributed to the poor, each asking for the abolition of gambling in adult got anywhere from 12 to 20 cop- Canton, China, the Governor of pers and children only half as much. Kwangtung Province has prohibited At best this was only enough for one gambling there. 'The official order day! In some cases it took three days was given following a great demonfor the people from the more distant stration of over 15,000 citizens of Canplaces to come to the county seat, re- ton in a parade several miles long, lastceive their dole and return. ing six hours, when the petition was presented. In this great Christian The plan adopted is that of opening parade, one of the largest in China in schools for the very poor children, and many years, representatives from all giving them five cents a day for every the Christian colleges participated. day they come, with an extra five cents Lee Mink Tak and Tse Ya Luk were for Sunday if they have a perfect rec- the marshals of the parade, with ord for the week. In this way we volunteers from the Canton Christian hope to be able to keep alive about College and secretaries of the Y. M. 6,600 children, and give them a little C. A. as their aides. instruction at the same time. But this will save only about six in a hun- The Presbyterian dred of the very poorest children, and makes no provision for parents, ex- JAPAN-CHOSEN cept as the children can spare a little from their portions. Freedom for Women American gifts to Chinese famine A BILL designed to nullify the law relief now amount to about $3,000,000, prohibiting women from attendbut this is very inadequate. ing political meetings or joining politi- cal associations has the support of members of all parties in the Japanese House of Representatives. The grant-

NEWS FROM MANY LA::DS

ing of the franchise to women in the in a mission kindergarten one is usu- United State.s is believed to have ac- ally so untrammeled by government celerated this movement. An address regulations and so free to teach Chrisin advocacy of the bill declared that tianity to children at the-most impres- "To make women better wives and sionable age, that kindergarten work mothers, abolition of the regulation is in Japan offers a field of such extraimperative." ordinary missionary interest. So far from opposing Christian teaching, A Buddhist Salvation Anny parents in many instances are eager for it, because they realize that a T HE Japanese Salvation Army is Christian kindergarten has something encountering opposition from a to offer-some peculiar method of rival Buddhist organization, it is said, building character in the child which and has been threatened with expul- a government kindergarten, however sion from Japan. At the Silver Jubilee well equipped, does not seem to pos- Conference of the Christian Associa- sess. For this reason, the seed shou1d tion, Buddhist supporters attempted be thoroughly sown that indifference to break up the meeting, but serious or hostility in a heathen home shall not disorder was avoided. According to destroy the fruit. The Far East (Tokyo), the disturbers were influenced by the "Buddhist In a Japanese kindergarten the chil- Salvation Army," the leader of which dren had a lunch each day, and behad declared that "he and his friends fore they ate it they bowed their heads would fight the Christian Army out of and gave thanks. One evening at Japan." The incident seems to show home a little girl bowed her' head and the influence which the Japanese Sal- -gave thanks for her rice. vation Army has attained. The Far East quotes from an article in the "What are you doing?" asked her Taiyo by Mr. Kanzo Uchimura, a father. Christian: "I'm thanking God for this food," "Of charity work Japan had not said the little girl. been entirely innocent, but it was the Christians who organized it. All or- "But your mother cooked that rice ganized charitable undertakings-the for you," he said. reformation of depraved children, the protection of released prisoners, or- "Yes, father, but she did not make phanages, the improvement of prisons, the rice: God maQe it for us." etc., were started by Christians. The same was the case with the move- "That is strange teaching," said the ments for temperance and the aboli- father; but he thought over it and tion of licensed prostitution. As for finally went to ask the missionaries poor-relief work, all that is done by what it all meant. The teaching begun the Buddhists of all sects does not by the little kindergarten pupil went come up to what is done by a single on in that home, and now all the yamamuro g~jmpei of the Salvation family acknowledge God and His Army. No original charity work goodness. worthy to be introduced to the world has been started in Japan by any set Sunday Obserl1ance of men other than the Christians." GOVERNOR SEKIYA, of Shizu- Literary Digest oka Prefecture in central Japan told Dr. Frank L. Brown at a meeting Japan's "Garden of Children" of World's Sunday School Conven- tion delegates that at a recent confer- FROM a missionary standpoint it is ence of governors he had proposed because there are so many children that Sunday hereafter in Japan should everywhere, in the cities or on the vil- be observed as a day of worship and lage streets, who could easily be gath- religious instruction. This proposiered into a kindergarten; and because tion was approved by the governors and is now before the Japanese Cabi- net.

It is also stated that the Empress of cards. The following Sunday about Japan, feeling that Sunday has be- the same thing is done, with an income too largely a day of recreation, creased audience, and as the weeks go plans to have regular religious instruc- on definite instruction is given. tion in her household on Sunday. If this is done, the custom will be gener- MOSLEM LANDS ally observed, for it is customary to follow the example of the royal house- Encouragement in Turkey hold. DR. GEORGE E. WHITE, Presi- Growth in Sunday School Work dent of Anatolia College, Marso- van, Turkey, writes that more than D R. R. M. WILSON, of Kwangju, two hundred boys are in attendance at Chosen, whose appeal for warm the college this year, and that many vests for lepers was so generously met of them are Moslems, a larger number than ever before in the thirty-five by readers of the REVIEw, over 500 years of the college's history. The Moslem Governor brought his two vests having been sent, writes of the sons, and begged the president to ac- cept them as students, since he did not effective Sunday school work at that wish to trust their training to Moslem teachers. Many Moslems are only station. About fifty pupils go out waiting for an opportunity to send their boys to Christian schools for every Sunday morning and gather in training.

the heathen children, bringing in from Missions in Aleppo one to ten each. Sang Chin Soo T HE evangelical congregation in this largo city of northern Syria is brought 91 and her brother 71 new for the first time in sixty years receiv- ing the attention of an American resipupils in six Sundays. Doctor Wil- dent missionary. For six months Rev. George C. Doolittle, of the American son offers to pay the postage if any- Presbyterian Mission, has conducted services in a double room on the premone will send him word of a similar ises of the English Presbyterian Mis- sion to the Jews. The numbers in record in America. attendance have fiIJed the place-at times· almost uncomfortably. Mrs. Twelve years ago the first Sunday- W. K. Eddy, formerly of Sidon, has undertaken work among the women. school was started, with about twenty- Sunday services include preaching five in attendance. There are now in the morning, a vesper service in English at the Near East Relief Home, seventeen schools in Kwangju with a and a stereopticon lecture in Arabic at the Y. M. C. A. The Arabic-speaking combined membership of over 1,200. congregation needs a church home, so that the evangelical work in Aleppo Each new pupil receives an American might receive new impetus and main- tain steady growth. picture card; another card is given The Purity Move:ment in Egypt when he brings ten new scholars and T HIS important work is making a when he has brought fifty he gets an real impression, and many soldiers and Egyptian lads are being saved American Red Cross button. More from sin. The Eddy meetings had a beneficial effect in arousirg many to a picture post cards are greatly needed, and Dr. Wilson asks that friends will send as many as possible. A small printed tract, with questions on the life of Christ or other Bible stories, is pasted on the back of these post cards by the missionaries. .

Doctor Wilson describes the usual method of building up a Sunday school in that field. Going out to a village, the missionaries are soon followed and surrounded by crowds of children who call out "Jesus people," "'Nest- erners," etc. They enter a yard and ask permission to sing and this grant- ed they soon have the children learn- ing "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know."

Then they are told of Christ's love and sacrifice, and are given some picture

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

realization of the physical conse- school which he organized in the quences of immorality. The villages Orthodox Coptic Cathedral, Cairo, of Egypt are full of disease caused by now numbers nine hundred children. impurity. There is need of a cn~sade He has also started several branch against sin in every land, regardless of Sunday schools in other parts of Cairo. race, station or religion. Sin strikes One of these schools is located in what at physical and spiritual life in indi- was a closed and even abandoned viduals and in communities. Even the Coptic church, now called by Mr. Azhar University Mohammedans are Alexander, the Children's Church. waking up and giving the matter at- With the official approval of the Coptention. tic priests a special edition of Sunday school lesson helps has been printed An "Alliance of Honor" has been for these Coptic schools, since the founded in Cairo and has branches in priests object to the use of lesson Assiut and Assuan. Members pledge helps which bear the imprint of any themselves to purity in thought, speech missionary organization. There are and act, and to encourage purity in already fifty new teachers in this others. Pray for Mr. Arthur T. Up- movement. son and his associates. The working committees bear Bible Egypt More Quiet names, for example: St. Lukes' Com- mittee visits scholars who are ill, the A WRITER for Christian Wark benevolent work committee is named who is in Cairo says that there is for Mary, the mother of Jesus and St. a decided lessening of enthusiasm for Mark's Committee is for missionary freedom manifested in newspapers work. and political demonstrations. Most Egyptians say they are going to have AFRIVA freedom, but the more thoughtful acknowledge that they have asked for Winning Nigeria too much. Another indication that conditions are more settled is that T HERE is no part of the world British officials no longer talk of los- where the movement towards ing their positions. There have been Christianity is so strong as in Nigeri.a. fewer strikes among students, and In one year there were more adult those which took place seemed to be baptisms in Nigeria than in the whole prompted more by the students' fond- of India, Ceylon and China put toness for making speeches and shout- gether. The number of adult baping than by true patriotism. tisms in 1919 were as follows: Ni- geria, 7,924; India and Ceylon, 2,714 COlltie Sunday Schools and China, 1,796. Unlike the mass movements in India, every stratum of T HE reading of "How to Conduct society is equally involved. a Sunday SChool," by Marion Lawrance, is largely responsible for C. M. S. Gleaner an extensive· and increasing Sunday school work among the Copts of African Communion Service Egypt. This book has been translated into Arabic and published by the Nile T HE Communion service is a nolIission Press. A Coptic employee in table era in the life of an African the Cairo Post Office, Joseph Alexan- Christian. Weeks of careful examder, is the leader who is cooperating ination precede the celebration of the with Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, Sun- sacrament. It is two years after a day School Secretary for Moslem convert gives up his fetish before there Lands and a representative of the is any possibility of his being received World's Sunday School Association. into full communion of the Church and partaking of the sacrament. His Last March Mr. Alexander began first act is a negative, one, giving up with a small group and the Sunday his fetish; the second' positive, giving of his substance; the third, spiritual, telling the story. He is put into a

catechetical class where for two years pleted. The blacksmith shop repairs he is under close supervision. Then motorcycles, old kitchen utensils, comes the examination before the stoves, kettles and tubs. sacrament. Christian Wark One of the missionaries thus describes the Communion service: Brick Houses in the Congo "Rolls of cassave, the bread of the P ROVISION is being made through natives, are broken in small pieces and special gifts for building brick passed by the elders on enameled houses for missionaries of the Southplates. The wine, either diluted grape ern Presbyterian Church in the Congo. juice, or the red juice of native fruits, Those familiar with the discomfort is passed in glasses which are refilled and danger of living in houses of the out of an ordinary water pitcher and native type,-the ravages of white sometimes out of a bucket, but no ants and the unwelcome visits of matter how simple the outer signs, poisonous reptiles, will appreciate there is real hunger and thirst after what it will mean to the missionaries righteousness which finds its satisfac- to be able to bar out these menacing tion in the contemplation and appro- creatures of Africa. priation of Christ's Sacrifice. It is principally the constant observance The interest aroused in this effort of this rite which has made the many has turned attention to work in the tribes of Africa into one tribe-the Congo, with the result that several tribe of the living God." new workers are planning to go to that field. Enterprising Black Boys Work in Basutoland T HE Industrial School at Blat, West Africa, is operated at an T HE work of the Paris Missionary expense of $18,000 a year, in addition Society in Basutoland was begun to missionaries' salaries, yet it asks no in 1833. There are now in full memappropriations from any board. .How bership of the Church 29,682 men and is this accomplished? The tailors' women, and collections taken last year class makes garments. by the thousand amounted to 224,159 francs. Eleven for evangelists and teachers through-, missionaries oversee and direct this out the field. The carpenters' class is whole work in thirtY'~llle stations, 307 filling an order for fifty-t~o pieces of annexes and 363 schools. There is furniture for a lawyer III Douala; also one theological teacher for trainseveral articles of furniture have also ing native pastors; one Bible teacher, been completed for the stations of the and one normal teacher with several Paris Evangelical Society. The saw- assistants. The Normal School at mill is cutting a large order for lum- Morija is one of the best in all South ber for a French trading firm that Africa. wishes to put up some dwellings and warehouses. The bushrope chair and In Barotseland on the Zambesi, the sofa class is having difficulty in pro- change since Coillard planted a miscuring sufficient bushrope for their sion in 1884 is very marked, Instead work, because many of their form~r of King Lewanika with his 200 wives, apprentices have not only started bUSI- there is King Litia, a church member, ness of their own, but have also taught with one wife. Slavery has been abolother natives to do the same. A tan- ished by law, and the king is firmly set nery has been started on a small scale against drinking customs. for tanning the hides of antelopes, wild pigs, bushcows, etc., and a very EUROPE good class of leather has been ob- Spanish Christian General tained; a few pairs of good, strong, leather shoes have already been com- GEN. JUAN LABRADOR is the one Protestant high in the ranks of the Spanish army. On one occasion he refused to dismiss seventy work- men from the arsenal of Carraca. out

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of respect to their conscience. For the masses. Boris Sokolov, a socialist this he was denied the honor of the revolutionist who escaped a Bolshevik Order of San Hermenigildo, yet he prison, testifies to the spirituality of has served his country in peace and the common people and speaks of the war for forty-six years, and has often impression made upon him, "a been decorated both for military serv- stranger to religion" by the deep piety ice and for scientific achievement. He of the masses. The bureaucratic affirmed in a recent statement that the orthodox church is gone, he says in a Bible is his source of strength, and Russian radical daily published in that its daily reading has sufficed to Paris, and a more Christian, freer support the moral life in a situation church is arising. At present, Bolexposed to great temptations; and to shevism is not interfering with religion give courage to make known to great -more than that, communists are numbers of his countrymen the way being married in churches, and when of salvation. at the point of death the priest is sent for in many instances. Opportunities for McAll Mission R e c e n t I y religious fraternities, T HE McAII Mission to the French "Bratsva," have been gaiuing popu- people is entering upon its fiftieth larity in Petrograd, according to Sokoyear. The families which the mission lov, and these are formed in groups to assisted during the war are responsive discuss religion and philosophy. All to religious teaching, and in the pres- those taking part are members of the ent opportunity to train orphaned Orthodox Church, and seem to be children, the mission has an outlook modeling the movement after the broader than any hitherto seen. The Stundist method of Bible study and workers are hoping to secure funds discussion. for another vacation farm for children, and also for another Gospel boat. LATIN AMERICA Methodism in Italy Home Rule for Santo Domingo T HE Methodist Church at Vicco- F OUR years ago when the United bellignanh, a village in Italy, is States government assumed control made up of robust peasants, fierce of Dominican affairs the Dominican looking, powerful men and women government was overdrawn by about from the vineyards. Those who are $15,000 and payment of all expenses unable to get to the services eagerly was far in arrears. In view of the ask for particulars of the sermon, and fact that all indebtedness has now been this has led to the pastor sending paid, and the treasury has a balance around his manuscript for the benefit of $3,000,000, the United States govof absent members. ernment believes that the time has come to withdraw from participation In Rome English Methodists have in Dominican affairs. President Wilopened a preaching hall on the Tiber son's proclamation announces that a embankment, opposite the castle of St. commission of representative Domini- Angelo and within sight of the Vati- can citizens will be appointed who will can. It is always filled on week day be entrusted with the formulation of and Sunday evenings. Although amendments to the constitution and opened only in September, by the end a general revision of the laws of the of the year it saw twenty-two persons republic, such amendments to be subtaken into full church membership, mitted to a constitutional convention and sixty others pUblicly giving their and to the National Congress of the names and addresses as inquirers. Dominican RepUblic.

Religion in Russia Religious Instruction in Yucatan T o SOME observers, the red athe- A FAR-REACHING work is being ism of Russia's political leaders carried on in Yucatan by Rev. has served to intensify the religion of and Mrs. Molloy, of the Presbyterian

Mission in Merida. In addition to a work among the caddies, leading to their church activities, they have fitted better quarters in the caddie house, the up four rooms in the center of the city introduction of outdoor and indoor as library class rooms and recreation games, occasional talks on health and room. Those taking advantage of the morality, providing wholesome readcourses include students, salesmen, ing, educational movies, swimming and lawyers, physicians, engineers and an honor system. Already the benemusicians, and all declare this center ficial results are evident. Let other to be the only place they have known clubs and Y. M. C. A.'s follow this where high ideals are set before them. good example. The work is primarily evangelistic, and is reaching a more highly educated New Methodist Missionaries class than any previous work. T HE largest number of new mis- New Bible Society Agency sionaries ever sent to the foreign field in anyone year in the history of SECRETARIES of the American the Methodist Episcopal Church was Bible Society representing the sent during the fiscal year ending No- United States, the Near East, the Far vember 1st. The largest previous year East and Latin America held a three was 1917, when 96 recruits were apdays' conference early in February, pointed and sent out by the Methodwhen it was announced that a new ists. During the fiscal year mentioned, agency has been established on the 275 new missionaries were appointed, Vest Coast of South America, to be of whom 80 were assigned to South called the Upper Andes Agency. It America, 69 to China, 50 to India and includes Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Burma, 30 to Africa, 30 to Malaysia, the southern part of Colombia. six to Mexico, five to Japan, two to Korea, and two to Europe. The list The conference planned the largest does not include relief workers in year's work in the history of the So- European war areas. A majority of ciety. It is hoped to distribute at the new appointees have already least 5,000,000 copies of the Scrip- reached their stations. According to tures during 1921. activity they are classified as follows: 103 evangelistic work, 99 educational, NORTH AMERICA 41 medical and 36 industrial.

Tile Neglected Caddies Lut1leran8 and Cooperation AMONG the most neglected classes W HEN three Lutheran bodies of children in the midst of Chris- formed the United Lutheran tian institutions are the caddies who Church two years ago the matter of carry around the bags for millionaire interdenominational relationship was golfers. These boys work every after- left in abeyance. At the Conference noon in the week and all day Saturday held in Washington last fall the attiand Sunday. Most of them are so tude of the Lutheran Church was detempted by the money to be earned fined as follows: "It is our earnest that they entirely neglect church and desire to cooperate with other church Sunday schoo!. Their surroundings bodies in all such works as can be reare often unwholesome, the conversa- garded as works of serving love, tion on the links is sometimes corrupt- through which the faith of Christians ing and their idle moments are usually finds expression; provided, that such spent in gambling and degrading con- cooperation does not involve the surversation. render of our interpretation of the Gospel, the denial of conviction, or the Some clubs are taking the matter in suppression of our testimony to what hand and endeavoring to better condi7 we hold to be the truth." tions: A few unselfishly prohibit the use of caddies on Sunday. In the The Conference declared that there Montclair (New Jersey) Golf Club, were organizations and movements the local Y. M. C. A. has undertaken

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

into which the Lutheran Church could objects in their work in eastern Tennot enter, but which the Church could nessee: to offer boys and girls an eduheartily commend to its members as cation that will raise them far above important spheres of activity for illiteracy; to make the mISSIOn Christians, such as movements for so- schools demonstration centers from cial and political reform, the enforce- which state schools may receive inspirment of law and order, the settlement ation and to develop capable leaders in of industrial conflicts, the improve- the educational field. Greater results ment of the material environments of thus far have been attained in the first life, and the like. two than in the third, but spiritual gains the present year are most en- Mennonites Migrate Again couraging. Since September 1st near- ly thirty persons have publicly accepted MENNONITES in Manitoba, Can- Christ. . ada, are preparing to move to Mississippi this spring because the A New Mission to Indians Canadian government has passed laws compelling Mennonite children to at- T HE National Indian Association tend public schools. These Mennonites has been in existence for forty-one use the German language in their re- years. Its aim is to start mission Jwork ligion and hence have been accused of among tribes of Indians where no Dro-Germanism. They have been other Christian body is working, and driven from country to country since when the work is fully established and the founding of the sect in the early the needed buildings are erected, to part of the sixteenth century. It trans fer the station to the permanent originated in Holland, from which it care of a denominational mission spread to Germany. Its followers Board. The Association has done this were driven from there because of frontier work in fifty-two tribes and conscientious objection to war and parts of tribes, and has erected sixtywent to Russia in the latter part of the two buildings. eighteenth century. When Russia's policy changed in the nineteenth cen- A new station was opened the past tury they came to America, the ma- year among the Chippewas and Crees jority of them settling in Canada. of Montana. A mission cottage and There is not a little opposition to their chapel have been put up, and a "fresh settling in the United States. The air" room equipped for the use of sick American Legion and other patriotic Indians who need special medical atorganizations have urged the Gov- tention from the missionaries. ernor of Mississippi to withdraw his welcome and his religious liberty guar- The Continent antee, but to no avail. The Japanese in California The Continent T HAT the Japanese are not at pres- Tennessee's Educational Need ent a menace in California is evi- dent from the fact that they comprise A TENNESSEE educator in an only seven per cent of the population. appeal for better schools in his The married Japanese in California state says that never before has Ten- number only 15,211, and more white nessee been. in such need of educa- children are born in one year than tional readjustment. He pictures there are Japanese born in that state almost hopeless conditions, both in the in ten years. The Japanese in Calimatter of equipment and teaching fornia own only one-three-hundredths force, and further states that the so- of the farm land, and cultivate only cial and religious life of the rural com- one and one-half per cent of it. munities is decaying because the schools exert no influence. One of the hopeful features of the problem is the fact that there are The United Presbyterian Board of seventy-two Christian churches and Home Missions is striving for three preaching places among the Japanese, and about 2,500 church members in

California. Those educated in public children, the Bible and missions and schools eagerly adopt American ideals, women's work. The authors include language and customs. Unfortun- Robert B. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, ately, Japanese (not American born) Jean Mackenzie, Helen Barrett Mont- cannot become American citizens, gomery, Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason though many desire to do so. Many and others.

of the Japanese are interested in pro- moting the best American ideals. The Power of the Press They should be treated in a consider- T HE distribution of evangelical ate, Christian spirit, and not driven to periodicals in Spanish-speaking anti-Christian and anti-American at- South America, according to Mr. John titudes. Ritchie, of Lima, is at present Argen-'

ISLANDS OF THE SEA tina 7, Chile 3, Peru 4, Colombia ,3, For Chinese in Manila Venezuela 2. Of these a few are small sheets for free circulation. If ST. STEPHEN'S MISSION, es- two thousand persons subscribe for 'a tablished by Bishop Brent, of the periodical, it is safe to estimate that it Protestant Episcopal Church in 1903 has three thousand readers. Mr. for the Chinese of Manila, is the only Ritchie has personal knowledge of mission of any denomination among several conversions, and of groups of more than thirty thousand Chinese. believers and inquirers called out and There are two Chinese races in Man- organized in some instances without ila, differing in language, so that we the personal intervention of any misshould have separate congregations sionary, through the ministry of for them. A large majority are from Christian papers. Southern Fukien and speak the Amoy language. St. Stephen's services have South America always been held in this language. Ve have over 170 communicants, and Missionary Substitutes A a girls' school with more than 200 PLAN for sending substitute missionaries as a memorial tribpupils. ute has been worked out by E. H. MISCELLANEOUS Gates, of Flushing, New York, whose Twenty Years of Mission Study son, Lieut. Gordon Dow Gates, was ON FRIDAY evening, January killed by falling from his aeroplane at 14th, the Women's United Mis- Southern Field, Georgia, in 1919.

sion Study Committee celebrated their Lieutenant Gates' faith in Christ and twentieth anniversary. This commit- his desire to be a missionary furnished tee was formed at the suggestion of the inspiration to his parents for send- Miss Abbie Child in connection with ing a worker to take his place. In the Ecumenical Conference in New view of the value of native evangelists York in 1900. Twenty mission study they decided to send money for the books have been issued and two mil- support of six. The plan expanded lion copies have been sold. Of the six- so that within a year after the young teen authors all are still living, and man's death fifty-two had been pro- many of them were present at the an- vided for,-thirty in Afdca, fifteen in niversary and spoke a few words of India, five in China, one in Palestine greeting. These books have been a and one in South America. These valuable contribution to missionary have been placed through sixteen dif- literature, and include studies on mis- ferent organizations. The average sionary history in India, China, Japan, cost of each substitute is $44 a year.

Africa, the Islands and Latin Amer- Mr. and Mrs. Gates hope to make this ica; comparative religion, the Near a permanent work, increasing the num- East, sociology, medical missions, ber of substitutes as rapidly as pos- missionary administration, work for sible.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Japanese-Chinese Debate sion station abroad. Today, there are 42 stations and 421 outstations located AT A receI1t'debate arranged by the in Africa, China, India, Japan, Tibet, Committee on Friendly Relations the Philippines, Mexico, the West Inamong Foreign Students a novel fea- dies and South America. As some t'Jre was that the Japanese took this one has said, Dr. McLean found his affirmative on the question "Resolved, own church non-missionary, even antithat the Chinese as a nation and as a missionary in some quarters, and left race have stronger elements of char- it ranking high among Protestant acter than the Japanese." The Chi- bodies in amount contributed annually nese students spoke on the negative to world missions. He was the side, thus giving the unique exhibition a~th?r of eight important volumes on of Chinese extolling the Japanese and mISSIOns. the Japanese extolling Chinese character and achievements. WOMEN TAKE NOTICE!

OBITUARY India has 27,000,000 child widows,- do I think them out of my reach? William Jessup, of Syria There are 27,000,000 children in the REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, D.D.. United States not in Sunday school, eldest son of the late Dr. Henry -do any of them live on my street? Jessup, died in the American Hospital in Beirut, on December 12, 1920, one Some 20,000 missionaries must be sent month after the passing of Dr, F. H. out in the next five years,-cDuld Hoskins, with whom he had been inti- my talents and training count? mately associated in the Syria Mission for the past thirty years. Dr. Jessup United States has spent $25,000 for was born in Syria in 1862, was gradu- every Indian killed in Indian wars; ated from Princeton Theological Semi- -is spending $1 per Indian per year nary in 1890 and in November of the for education,-how much of that same year arrived in Syria. He served $1 do I give? as a touring missionary, with his headquarters at Zahleh, Lebanon, until Protestant religious instruction of 1914, when he was transferred to children averages 24 hours per year; Beirut Station, as Professor of The- Catholic, 200 hours per year; Jewology in the Beirut Seminary. He ish, 250 hours per year,-what proserved but one year in this capacity, as portion of that 24 hours do I give? the war necessitated the closing of the seminary. Dr. Jessup also made a Three-fourths of the women of the special study of Turkish law and world can not read or write,-what represented the mission in its relations am I doing for the other three in with the government. my squad?

A. McLean, of Cincinnati Our sisters in Mexico say: "Take the news of conditions in Mexico to the DR. ARCHIBALD McLEAN, Christian women of America,-they President of the Foreign Chris- will do the rest,"-do I deserve such tian Missionary Society and an out- a tribute as that from Mexico? standing missionary leader of America, died December 15th at Battle Yearly in the United States, 260,000 Creek, Michigan. Dr. McLean was babies die of preventable diseases, born December 26, 1850, and was -what is that to me? graduated from Bethany College, West Virginia in 1874. When he be- Over 24,000 is Dr. Mary Stone's recgan his work with the Foreign Chris- ord for patients in one year in China, tian Missionary Society in 1900, the and she is a smaller woman than Disciples Church had not a single mis- most of uS,-am I working out of proportion to my size?

Union Cplleges for Women in the Orient now number six,-,-do I have a personal interest in anyone of them?

l!JBRAmr_ ~.THE MKSSJ[ONARY

~ ~ • iiUii" 'U'VCI "ooo'iARi' 'iSW"""6'iJtj oi.iiAfZ Medical Missions. By Bishop W. R. Home Mission Trails. By Jay S. Stowell. Lambuth, M.D., F.R.G.S. 12mo. 262 12mo. 208 pp. The Abingdon Press, pp. $1.00. Student Volunteer Move- New York. 1920. ment, New York. 1920. One of the most important fields for The lrterature on medical missions educating future missionaries and supis still meager. Dr. Lambuth has the porters of missionary work is the advantage of having been a physician, a missionary, an administrator and a Sunday-school. Home missions are bishop of the Church at home. He is full of heroic incidents and dire need a forceful writer, and knows how to present the facts. The appeal is made that make a powerful appeal to growbecause of the tremendous need in ing, glowing young people. Mr. Stownon-Christian lands; the training of the medical missionary, the equipment ell describes particularly Methodist necessary and the secret of abiding results in the work are described. Ap- Home Mission Trails for those who pendices deal with important ques- seek to interest young people in the tions, statistics, findings of the World's great field. The pen pictures of the Medical Mission Conference, bibli- work and incidents from history are typical of work in other fields, and are suitable for interesting readers in the whole task.

ography, etc. It is the most complete Mr. Stowell first describes the work study of the subject up to date. of a pioneer missionary in New Mex- Missionary Survey. By R. Allen and T. ico and Arizona, and the conditions and progress there today among Mexi- Cochrane. 12mo. 183 pp. $2.40 net. cans and Mormons. The growth has Longmans, Green & Co., New York. been remarkable in some of these 1920. fields. The work among Mexicans in This study does not present the re- sults of surveys of the field, but is a California is marked by an organized clear and forceful presentation of the church, clinics, "good will" industries, need for such surveys and the methods kindergarten classes, clubs for boys by which satisfactory results can be and girls and other activities. Many obtained and interpreted. It is a book conversions have resulted, and some of special value to survey committees. of the stories are told. Another field The Near East; Cross Roads of the described is in Imperial Valley, Cali- World. By William H. Hall. 12mo. fornia, where Americans, Mexicans, 230 pp. Interchurch Press, New York. Hindus, Negroes, Chinese, Japanese 1920. , and others are found among the set- Professor Hall, who was Principal tlers.

of the Preparatory Department in Mr. Stowell further describes the important work for the American In- Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and dians in the western states where a worker in Near East Relief, gives us a clear picture of the conditions following the war in Asia Minor, Syria, Methodists are working, the missions Palestine, Persia, Arabia and Mesopo- to the Negroes, North and South, and tamia. He describes the Near East for immigrants in the eastern states. peoples, their home life and religions, These chapters are. brief sketches the general results of missionary work rather than studies; hurried glimpses and the need of the present day. It rather than surveys, but they show is an excelient textbook for mission many points of interest and impor- study classes. tance on home mission work.

336

THE 1IISSIONARY LIBRARY

Enlisting for Christ and the Church. stan while engaged 111 relief work. Howard Agnew Johnston. 12mo. 180 His valuable study of the Kurdish pp. Association Press, N ew York. language will be a great help to many 1919. missionaries. The English phonetic pronunciation is given for words, with There is no work so important as exercises for translation into Kurdish the bringing of men and women into and also short stories illustrating personal harmony with God. Dr. Kurdish style. Johnston has had many years of experience in this service. and has col- Triumphs of the Gospel on the Belgian lected the results of his thought and Congo. experience in these fifteen weeks of daily studies on personal work. They One of the most successful missions are intended for classes. but will be in the Congo independent state is that valuable for pastors, Sunday-school of the Presbyterian Church (South). teachers and other personal workers. The story is one of great interest, and Dr. Johnston apth- describes the "lost" is here wen told by a missionary of as those not knowing the Vay of God. eight years' experience. It is a story This book points the way. of faith and struggle, of sactifice and' victory. The form in which it is pre- The Church and the Community. By sented is rather that of a report, or Ralph ;E. Diffendorfer. Paper, 50 outline study, than of a continued nar- cents. Cloth, 75 cents. 177 pp. Coun- rative, but it is interesting none the cil of Women for Home :fissions, less. New York. Christianity the Final Religion. By These studies are the result of the Samuel M. Zwemer. 12mo. 109 pp. Interchurch Home ~Iission Survey Eerdmans-Svensma Co., Grand Rapids, and are by the Director. They em- Mich. 1920. phasize the need for community social centers and social sen-ice. This is no 1Iany are today discounting the doubt important, and the studies are necessity for faith-the importance of illuminating, but while Dr. Diffen- creed. Dr. Zwemer, who has shown dorfer emphasizes the Christian mo- his faith by his works, msists on the tive, he seems to overlook almost prime importance of what one believes. altogether the need for personal evan- These lectures are excellent presentagelism. tions of the relation of Christian faith to Christian service. The author- The Powers of Darkness. By .. ::I1il- missionary shows the character of the dred Cable. Pamphlet. 6d net. China Gospel and the place of the Cross in. Inland Mission, London. 1920. thought, life and service. He has no use for a denatured Gospel, or a These are observations on demon- Christless social service. ology by a'missionary in China. They are worthy of careful reading before Hainan-The Island of Palms. Sketches one ventures to follow the modern of the Presbyterian Mission, South fashion of attributing the cause of all China. Pamphlet. Commercial Press, such phenomena to purely psychic and Shanghai. mental diseases. These observations relate to instances closely akin to ~ew Hainan is about the size of l'ew Testament demon possession. Jersey, and lies off the southern coast of China. This pamphlet describes A Practical Kurdish Grammar and brieflv the island, its climate, fauna Vocabulary. By L. O. Fossum, Ph.D. and flora; the people, their homes, 12mo. 279 pp. Lutheran Orient So- dress, habits and religion the mission- ciety, Minneapolis, Minn. 1919. ary work and its results. The story is well told and well illustrated. The Kurdish language includes several dialects, spoken in eastern Tur- (Continued on pa,qe 339.) key, western Persia and Khorazan. Dr. Fossum died last year in Kurdi- In the Spring Read Books EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS That Give NeuJ Hope CHAT for. the Coming Year (Continued from page 259.) Facts for Your Missionary THE UNTRIED DOOR Addresses by Richard Roberb A Review of World Conditions ….

Dr. Roberts goes strnight to the heart 01 the present social …………………. D. L. Pierson Question by SUyillg th[lt we Imve lleV'er tried Christia.nity. This is not a. trite saying but one thaI SbOW8 the courage of tile relll Missionary Cooperation … Roba-t E. Speer Christian. After ninetee!) centuries of preaching and prtlc- tieing he prefers admitting that he has h:!led, to 8.dUlt~ttllg The Call for :len ……. Robert P. Wilder that bis cause has failed. We have in practice loved 1H~lther our God llor our neighbor better than ourselves. Women's Colleges in the Orient ….

Price. cloth fBl.50. . ………. Margaret Hodge THE SOCIAL MESSAGE OF THE BOOK Literature for Non-Christian Lands OF REVELATION by Raymond Calkins . .. ……………….. Alice :I. Kyle For the soclal worker, the minister. the teach'eT fightiHg' against "the hosts of wickedness" to the individual Christlllll Revelations from Recent Snrveys .. who dot's not know how be is to overcome the evil he Inust face. tbere is liD inspiratiQlI in the Bible to be comJHtrerl wi~b c. ………………… Walter Laidla' that of this BODk of ReveJ.etiotl. It is n book of grOla.t histone interest to the student of the New Testament. The Near East Situation …. V. Vickre" The Menace of Mormonism …….. . rrfcOl. pllper $1.00; doth $1.5') …………… Mrs. G. W. Coleman FUNDAMENTALS FOR DAILY LIVING The Home Mission Sitnatiotl …… . by Robert Seneca Smith • . ……………. Chas. L. Thompson A text book for intermediate and advance it groups, Some tTf the chapter headiugs are: Orientals in America ….. George L. Cady Thinking nnd Living. The American Indian …… R. W. Roundy Fatherhood of God. Faith: thOl Key to Abu8daut Livillg. Latin America News , ……… S. G. Inman Love: the Supreme Motive of Life. The Power of the Holy Spirit, *** l'rice til he IU1JlflUllcer] Do 1I0t forget that )Ve will send you free two volumes of facts 'about home COURAGE and foreign missions (The Vorld Surveys of 1920) library edition-if by Jeannette Markll you will send us the names and ad- dresses of ten persons who you believe A working llbiloaophy of life full of cheer and inspiration; lJOt 'would be interested to subscribe for dull or prefl('hy but 8 happy, vigorous little volume ~orth its the REVIEW. Enclose twenty cents for postage. These volumes are valu- weight in gold. PrIce $1.50. able and are illustrated with maps and charts-just what you need. They Book.hops Everywhere or cost hundreds of thousands of dollars to prepare. Send toda'Y. Address THE WOMANS PRESS The Circulation Department.

600 Lexington Ave. New York City Don't You Know Something I interesting-some item of mission- *** ary news that would interest others? Do not forget that you cannot af- ford to miss the feast of good things Have You .Photographs to come. Advise your friends to illustrating some home or foreign subscribe-Note a few of the impor- missionary work or events which you feel would interest Missionary tant topics and authors- Review readers. A Missionary Hero in Central Africa $1.00 Will Be Paid (F. S. Arnot) …… Jean Mackenzie for each news item and photo- OUf Unfinished Task in America … graph accepted by the Review. · ……………… Various Authors The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. International Problems and Missions Unused photos will be returned ………. ' …….. Various Authors on request. Send now to A Spiritual Cliriic in Arabia .. Paul Harrison NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. Notable Japanese Christians …… .

Missionary Review of the World · ……………….. George Gleason The Mexicans in the United States .. 156 Fifth Ave., New York ………………… R. W. Roundy Ecuador-A Challenge ………… .

· …………. Webster E. Browning Adventures in the Mongolian Desert · ………………… W. R. Stewart *** Do not forget to send a subscrip- tion for yourself or your friend today.

Please' mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VIEW OF 'I'H"J; 'A!ORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY (Continucd from pagc 337.) ANNOUNCEMENT The Leper Problem in India. Pamphlet. We take pleasure in announcing to Cuttack. Orissa Mission Press, India. the many former customers of 1920. Underwood & Underwood, of New York City, that we have purchased The conference of which this is a the Lantern Slide and Stereoptic report was held in Calcutta last year Department of under the auspices of the Mission to Lepers. Fifty-seven delegates were Underwood &Underwood, Inc. present and their discussions brought out valuable information. There are, This entire valuable equipment of it is estimated, 150,000 lepers in India lantern slides and stereoptic goods -less than 10,000 of whom are in has been transferred to our headasylums, leaving 140,000 at large to quarters at Meadville, Pennsylvaspread contagion. AlJ interested in nia. With this world-wide series the leper problem will find this volume of negatives, combined with our of great value. own, we are able to serve the pub- lic better than ever. Our exten- Approaches Toward Church Unity. By sive list of lecture sets suitable for Norman Smyth and Williston Walker. churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, mission- 12mo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale Press, New ary societies, popular occasions, Haven, Conn. 1919. etc., are available. Communicate with us for particulars. There are very many movements in favor of church unity. Those that Keystone View Company, Inc. advocate organic union require compromises that are not acceptable to Department L most Christians. These chapters are studies in the history of the move- Meadville, Pennsylvania ment, and as such are informing. They are not convincing arguments in HARTFORD favor of union. Christian unity and cooperation are, however, progress- W. Douglas Mackenzie, President ing in an encouraging way. Theological Seminary The Spending of a Thankoffering. Edited by A. B. Mynors. 8vo. 196 pp. Dean, M. W. Jacobus 4 shillings net. Macmillan & Co., New York and London. 1920. School of Religious Pedagogy The Society for Promoting Chris- Dean, E. H. Knight tian Knowledge (S. P. C. K.) of London, here gives a report of the use Kennedy School of Missions made of £352,OOO,-the gifts offered at the Pan-Anglican Congress in 1908. Dean, E. W. Capen It is an ideally presented report, with map and illustrations from photo- Through these associated schools Hartgraphs. The gifts were used in North ford offers full training for: ;md South America and many points in Africa, Asia and Australasia. They 1. The Christian mini~try, were largely used for schools, colleges, hospitals and industrial training.

American Bible Society Report. 1919. 2. The whole field of religious education. 3. The foreign field. The great work of Dible translation and distribution continues to grow, Each School has its independent faculty 6,040,707 Bibles and portions being and its own institutional life, and togetherissued by this Society in one year. In they form one interdenominational institu- 102 years the Society has issued 80,- tion with the unity of common aim and 962,887 volumes in America, and spirit. 53,188,943 in foreign lands.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVI~W DEI TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers. Keep Informed on the Progress and Problems I•n Mohammedan Lands Send your subscription to-day for THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, LL.D., Cairo, Egypt APRIL NUMBER JUST OUT CONTENTS HOW IS RECONCILIATION POSSIBLE? S. M. Zwemer THE LAST DECADE IN MOSLEM WORK E. M. Wherry, D.D.

THE. NEW PERSIAN WOMAN Clara E. Rice MOSLEM RETROGRESSION Canon W. Hooper, D.D.

THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM ON AFRICAN NATIVE LAW-MajorC. BraithwaiteWaIlis METHODS OF EVANGELISM AMONG CHINESE MOSLEMS M. E. Botham THE SUPREME AMULET Thora Stowell $1.25 THE MOSLEM WORLD 35c. Single Copy a Year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City Montgomery, Ward &Co. HYMNS for MISSIONARY BUREAU rODAY Chicago, U. s. A. For both Sunday School and has made a specialty of service to lIis- Church. New, beautiful hymns sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 on all the vital subjects that years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- leading religious thinkers and ly furnish information, and assist you in teachers are urging; hymns assembling, packing, and shipping your that voice the spirit and aspi- overseas equipment. You save money by rations of the time. The use taking advantage of our low carload of Hymns for Today will freight rates. Before planning your produce new visions of life, its overseas outfitting write for our "IIS- meaning and obligations. Mis- SIONARY CIRCULAR and large sions and patriotism empha- CATALOGUE of general merchandise sized. $75 per 100. Sample sent free with sent for examination. Orches- trated. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED Fillmore Music House Prices aTe reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our I92I prices are more 527 Elm St., Cincinnati, Ohio than one-third below I920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention TH( MISSIONARY REVIl!;W OF 'l'Hl!; VORl,D in writing to advertisers.

You Satisfied?

A reader of the MrSSIO:-IARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD writes from Canada: "J hmJe become much better informed about mission work and mis- sionary enterprise through reading tile REVIEW. If such litera- ture as the REVIEW could regularly be placed within reach oj the average Christian, increased interest and much more liberal giving to missions would be the result. "

Do You Believe This?

If so, why not introduce the REVIEW to some one who may be benefited by its world-wide viewpoint and who will thus become more enthusiastic and effective for missions?

Some Articles Worth Reading Among the feast of good things in the coming numbers you may expect the followin,g-do not miss them: Great Facts for Missionary Addresses Mr~. E. C. Cronk A Pioneer in Central Africa (F. S. Arnot) Jean Mackenzie Adventures Among Khorasan Robbers DWight Donaldson The Present Situation in Japan Paul Kanamori Venezuela–An Unknown Neighbor Webster E. Browning Adventures in the Mongolia Desert W. R. Stewart The Mexicans in the United States R. W. Roundy Some Notable Japanese Christians George Gleason A Spiritual Clinic in Arabia Paul Harrison • .~ ~~ — $2.50 a year; 25c a copy; CUT OFF COUPON . $2.00 each in clubs ," ~- AND SEND YOUR ; .". … — 4-21 of five. , .. " THE MISSIONARY …. ~ ~ ~",,~.. ~WtfeWORLD SUBSCRIPTION OR …….. . YOUR FRIENDS' 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

SUBSCRIPTIONS .. – .. Enclosed plea.e find $2.50 for a subscription to the , .. …. ~, ~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, to be sent TO-DAY " .. " to the following address beginning with the current number.

…. .. . ,,"..' … ~ .. NAME.

"~ ADDRESS ……… .

D A T E . . . …… ··· Please mention THE MrSSIO:NARY Rtvntw OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Assured

Income and Gift Write to THE INCOME is yours, THE GIFT is DWIGHT H. DAY, from you to the work of Foreign Missions.

Treasurer HOW?

By an agreement with the Board of Foreign Missions, a Corporation of 83 years of suc- cessful history.

You place a principal sum with the Board.

The Board (1) INVESTS THE MONEY. (2) GIVES YOU ITS GUARANTEE.

INCOME Interest as agreed upon will be paid to you January 1 and July 1, during your life.

THE GIFT Eventually, the money will be used in the work of the Board on the Foreign Mission field.

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK CITY Please mention THE MISSIONARY R1VlBW 01<' THli; WOIlI,D in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW, JANUARY, 1921 MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S PEACE INTERNATIONAL CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES W. H. P. Faunce THE SECRET OF PEACE FOR AFRICA W. H. Overs A LIBERATING FORCE IN TURKEY THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST James L. Barton DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA W. L. Ferguson INTERPRETING CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN A. L. Warnshuis THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA A. J. Stirewalt CHRISTIAN INTERVENTION IN LATIN AMERICA O. R. Avison G. B. Winton PERSIA.··A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH E.T.ALLEN MORMONISM AND HOW TO MEET IT RODNEY W. ROUNDY MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN SANTO DOMINGO SAMUEL GUY INMAN $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW _YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

OR.ENTAL

,AND ,TOIL.ET REQUISITES'

Toilet Luxuries from the Orient 'JttAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. lJr Much envy, indeed, their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of tr8.velers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowedl Different in character, uniformly beneficial in effect, Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman, Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • SOC and $ 1.50 Extract • , • , $2.00 Extract . SOc and $1.50 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water , • $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet Powder Sachet Powder • $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 2Sc 7Sc and $1.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 7Sc and $1.00 Toilet and Bath_Soap 35c Toilet Cream 2Sc and SOC Disappearing Cream SOc Talcum Powder • • 25c Face Powder(4 shades)75c For Sal~ by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites.

Should your dealer not yet have them, write us, mentioning his name, and we will see that you are accommodated. .

IINCENSE Vantift'" ,raQra"e burni,..,. "DtDdlr. in uniqu. packa,u 7oc.• 1.60. 8.00. Burners 71c up. 8e", (incen,e and burn,,) 1.60 up. Sampl., oj Inc."." Dnlu. fflfJilffd prepaid Oft r,guff". Addre.t8 Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK.

Please lDention TxlC MISlIORAllY RsVl.W o:r 'lH. Wou.D in writml' to advertiaerl :!1111111111111111111111111111111111II II111111IIII111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIII1UII!! I Send for McCutcheon~s I i January Sale Book! i =~ §== We have planned that this January Sale shall be the most = important of any in our long experience.

:: By careful and foresighted buying all through the war years 5 ~ § we have been able to keep our Household Linen prices an :: average of about 20% to 25% below current market prices. :: 55 Recent reductions in Belfast Manufacturers' prices therefore § 55 § only bring their prices to the level at which we have been § offering our goods for some time. .

:: But in order to do our part in helping to bring prices back a:: to normal and to meet present conditions and demands, we is -§ § 'ttshall make reductions during January on our Household § § § § Linens from these already moderate prices…2…-amounting in many cases to 33~ per cent.. § 5 The special catalogue No. 20, giving detailed descrip- ~- ~ .. tions and price. will be mailed upon requellt.

§§- RQg.TrodQMark J ames McCutcheon & Co. 5§- Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

:;. II 111111111111111111 illlllllllJ 111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 II 111111111111111111 uiii LIFE ANNUITIES WQRK THE I~POSSIBLE They provide comfort and peace for your old age They provide security for your dear ones They are safe-sur~ependable AND AT THE SAME TIME They are your opportunity to do your part for the Kingdom now-today!

FOR FULL DETAILS ADDRESS George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Auenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

l'Jease mention Til. IbuIO"AIIY RlIvIlIW 0» Till! WOJII,I) Ia wriling II! ~!lnrliser. ' THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJilM.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE-BuRNING ot 'tHE CONVJ<;N'tION HALL A't TOKYO EDITORIAL COMMENT .•………••••••….•..••…•..•••.••….•………..

At'tER 'tHE WAR IN 'tHE FAR EAS't MISSIONS AND PEACE IN JAPAN EVANGELIZING 'tHE CHUDRAS OF INDIA AN OPPOR'tUNI'tY AMONG RUSSIAN SIGNIFICAN't CHANGES IN CHINA PRISONERS EDDY MEEtINGS IN THE N ~AR FACTORS IN ARABIA AND MESOPOTAMIA EAST AGRICULTURE AND CHRISTIANITY THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES PERSIA, A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH ………… BY REv. E. T. ALLEN 12 The story of the tragedy of Christian missions in Persia, and the present responsibility of American Christians.

THE MORMONISM OF TODAy ……………… By REv. RODNEY W. ROUNDY 21 The present religious and political situation in M ormondom, and how the Church is endeavoring to meet it.

MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S PEACE ·CHRIS'tIAN PRINCIPLES IN IN'tERNA'tIONAL RllLA'tIONS .. PRllS. W. H. P. FAUNCE 25 THE SECREt ot PEACE IN AmcA •………………….. BISHOP W. H. OVERS 29 A LIBERA'tING FORCE IN TURKEy ..•…………………….JAMES L. BAR'tON 31 THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST………………..•….. REV. W. L. FERGUSON 34 DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA …………………. REV. A. L. WARNSHUIS 37 INTERPRETING CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN ………………. REV. A. J. STIREWALT 39 SPREADING 'tHE CHR'S'tIAN SPIRI't IN KOREA ………….. 0. R. AVISON, M. D. 40 CHRIS'tIAN IN'tERVEM'ION IN LA't~N AMERICA ………….. REv. G. B. WINtoN 41 MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN SANTO DOMINGO ……BY Rllv. S. G. INMAN' 43 THE WORLD'S SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION ….BY FRANK L. BROWN 53 HOW TO HAVE SUCCESSFUL CONVENTIONS …… BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 56 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDI'tED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 64 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS…………. ……………………………… 68 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ……………………………•..•……••.•• 79 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary ReView Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E;. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President. Walter McDougall, Treasurer Delavan r… Pierson, Secretary, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication o1lice, Coopentown, N. r.

35c a cop), $2.50 a ;year Now York Cit)'.

• Entered .. lecond-c1uI matter at the Poatoffice Cooperstown, New York, undel the Act of Marcia 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 "Behold, There Came Wise Men -and when they Were come into the house, they saW the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented u~to him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh."

Thus at the first Christmas, started the custom of gift giving. Have you not the same opportunity for laying gifts at dur Savior's feet now as had the Wise Men? What greater gift could we present than being instrumental in bringing one or more Jews (God's chosen people) into Christian life and service?

Bishop Burch, President of this interdenominational Society, writes; "For seven years The Society has been seeking to reach the Jewish pl;:pple through the printed page. The Hebrew race is conspicuous for its love of reading; and the leaflet kindly tendered is sure of a tolerant reception where the spoken word often arouses antagonism.

"The Society is blessed in having Mr. B. A. M. Schapiro as our Managing Director. He is a Hebrew who has given his life to the carryIng of Christianity to his race. He loves his people and writes to them with apostolic zeal. His knowledge of Hebrew, Yiddish, and of the Talmud and Jewish Traditions affords him a wide field of thought. His spiritual insight is keen and his devotion to our Lord Jesus has been tried in the fires."

The great question is an adequate supply of this valuable literature for the increasing demands made upon the society by missionary boards and individual workers. Will you help? Your prayers and financial aid are needed now.

The Society will gladly send FREE "the following tracts which, while convincing to the Jews, strengthen and illuminate the Christian. These tracts are classics.

I-The Aim of the Society with 2-Sacrifices, their Origin portrait of Mr. Schapiro. and Significance.

3-Jesus and His Kinsmen. 4-Saul, the Pharisee, and Paul, the Christian.

5-The Mission of Israel.

Also a copy of~the organ of the Society, "The People, the Land, and the Book." 372X6 inches of 96 pages. Write at once, even if you cannot aid financially, and secure these valuable publications at once.

THE HEBREW CHRISTIAN PUBLICATION SOCIETY. Inc.

Dept. P, 83 Bible House, New York City Our supply o/literature may not last-write, there/ore, today P l _ mODtion 'fBI! M,SS,ONARY RntJlW OJ ~H. WORLD in writill£ to ad..ortboo..

CONVENTION CHORUS REHEARSING IN THE

This picture was taken a few minutes before the £re started in the electric sign "1 am the Light of the World," which hung above the platform at the rear.

THE BURNING OF THE SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION HALL This picture was taken from the Railway Hotel just after the fire started. The buiIdini W.a8 in ashes in twenty minutes.

Scenes at the W'Orld's Sund~y School Convention

JANUARY, 1921

XLIV ONE AFTER THE WAR IN THE FAR EAST T HE effect of the War on missions in Asia cannot be told in a . paragraph or in a volume. Like the effect of Christian mis- sions it must be shown in the decades to come. A recent volume by Rev. A. .J. Macdonald on "The War and Missions in the East" studies particularly the situation in India, Japan and China. Thewar no doubt stimulated the demand for self-government in India. At the same time, the Hindus, Parsis, J ains ,and Moslems each feal," the aggressiveness of the opposing- sects and social classes. In the midst of this perplexing turmoil the Christian Indians are in a difficult position, as they desire India's independence but are not in favor of any of the schemes proposed by their fellow-countrymen. Under a progressive government in India education must be extended, but the place of religion in education is a subject for dispute. Mis~ion schools may be unable to continue in case the government finds some means for promoting universal education on nonsectarian lines. In.Japan the secularization of education is progressing, but the effect on the morals of the students is disastrous. All can see that the youth need moral restraints and ethical ideals, though they may not realize the need for God in their lives. In all of those countries, as they progress in modern civilization, we must expect the Christian missionary to lay less stress on. general educational and philanthropic work, and more on evangelism and the spiritual training of leaders. .

In China the turmoil seems to have been increased by the war, ",ithout strengthening the sense of national unity. Ambitious plans have been drawn up for national education and material progress, but since China has not the money to carry out these plans, the country must depend largely upon foreigners. This gives missionary forces a great opportunity in education to train the coming generation, and in medicine to show the practical value of phil- 1

anthropy. Missionaries in China are increasingly welcome land are wielding a mighty influence for good. .

SIGNIFICANT CHANGES IN CHINA O NE effect of the world war has been to awaken the Chinese to a clearer understanding of the fact that no nation can live unto itself. They have seen the futility of man-made schemes to exercise dominion without regard to human relationships. They have measured themselves by the standards of true national great- ness and have found themselves wanting. They also discriminate more accurately than ever before ,between the moral standards of different nations.

The leaders of the people are becoming more and more restive under the autocratic sway of the military governors of the provinces and the days of the military despotism seem to be numbered. Leaders in China believe that a new government will be established under which there will be a rapid development of China's resources. Means of communication will be perfected throughout the whole country. The land at large will feel the throb of Western civiliza- tion. The question arises-will the Church keep pace with these new opportunities T The history of America's political and social relations with China afford a fine basis for the tmltivation of a closer friendship in years to come. China looks to America for a manifestation of that same spirit of sympathy and goodwill which has always characterized the United States in her dealings with her sister repUblic. She also expects the United. States to use her influence to check any nation that may look upon China with covetous eyes.

Changes are taking place in the thought and customs of the Chinese. Some of these are of evil, as for example, the growing commercialism .and materialism, the increase of the cigarette habit and the introduction of western mixed dances in the Chinese 44 smart set. " On the other hand there is an increasing number of influential men who are connecting themselves with the churches and enrolling themselves in Bible classes.. Even at Chinese feasts, where missionaries are present, God's blessing is invoked more frequently. The adoption of occidental methods of education is producing good results. The growing spirit of reform may be traced, directly and indirectly,to the influence of Protestant missions, particularly along medical and educational lines. The missionary's message of goodwill and love, emphasized by deeds of loving kindness and tender mercy, has broken down prejudice and opened the way for all kinds of reforms that have bettered the temporal condition of the people. Medical work has been a great factor in breaking down barriers and in winning favor with all grades of society. An unparalleled oppor-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tunity for missionary advance in China is presented to the Church of Christ. A spirit of inquiry is pervading the thinking circles of the population, and "free thought" and agnosticism are striving for the mastery, but there is an urgent demand for the "eternal Gospel," which is "the power of God unto salvation."

MISSIONS AND PEACE IN JAPAN I NTERNATIONAL relations and national problems cannot but affect, at least indirectly, the work of Christian missions in non- Christian lands. True missionaries are not in any sense political agents and seek to avoid becoming entangled in political contro- versies. They cannot, however, keep from feeling a deep interest in whatever affects the moral and spiritual welfare of the peoples whom they seek to help, and cannot escape the results of political unrest. The native Church at times becomes involved because some high principle is involved in domestic or international discussions. Thus the Armenians in the Protestant missions in Turkey could_ not suffer persecution in silence; the AlSsyrian Christians in Persia have suffered martyrdom and spoliation; the Christians in India and Egypt are interested in securing self-government and the Protestants of China were in the forefront of the movement to establish the Republic.

In Japan and Korea, the Christians are in a minority, but they are influential. The Korean Independence Movement has naturnlly involved most of the Christians and the whole question of Japanese Rovereignty has affected the mission churches and schools. Tn Japan itself, the Japanese question in California has influenced t}j(~ feeling of the people toward American missionaries and their religion. The pride of the Japanese is touched and an opportunity is given to the enemies of Christ to argue that patriotism is incompatible with Christianity as a foreign religion. It must be acknowledged that the Japanese have just ground for asking that their people be treated ae considerately in America as European nations are treated.

On the other hand, the influence of Christian teachings is being felt more and more in Japanese national and international affairs. The younger generation is casting aside old ideas, both material and religious,and is looking for new truth and new methods. Buddhism does not satisfy and Shinto embodies more the spirit of patriotism than the religion of worship and service. The Christians are becoming more and more prominent in public affairs and many are Christians by conviction who have not yet taken a stand openly. It is estimated that there are a million or more Christians in Japan -including secret disciples and adherents. This is especially enl'ollraging in view of the national and international problems that Japan is facing today.

The Federation of Churches in Japan ihas recently passed

resolutions which <lall for just and moderate treatment of Korea by the Japanese government, express a hope that the League of Nations will be established on a satisfactory working basis, and in favor of other steps that will promote and insure international peace. They also exp1:ess the desire and the determination to help make J Bpan "a leader in the civilization of the Orient, a defender of international justice, a nation looking toward world enlightenment and contributing to the realization of the Kingdom of God." The Federation voted disapproval of many of th~ Japanese policies and methods in Korea. Regret is expressed for the anti-Japanese feeling in China and while mistakes and injustice to the Chinese is acknowledged, the Federation declares a firm belief that Tsingtau will be returned as promised; and hopes that friendly relations and mutual understanding will be promoted. The Japanese Christians also deny that Japan is a militaristic nation, since the people as a whole desire only peace and friendly relationship with other nationfl.

The missionaries of Christ are without doubt the greatest peacemakers in the world, but they exercise .their influence by. prodaiming the only true basis of lasting peace-namely, a right relationship to God and His laws. While the readjustment may, for a time, bring not peace but a sword, such an upheaval is necessary in order that evil may be uprooted and righteousness may be established. ~hat this is not an easy task, quickly completed, is proved by the presfmt unrest in Europe and America.

FACTORS IN ARABIA AND MESOPOTAMIA T HE British mandate for Mesopotamia has not solved the problem of peace in the valley of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. The British are promoting plans for a righteous government and for the development of material resources, but the Arabs and other natives are not satisfied to be under the control of a foreign power, however enlightened and beneficent. The situation is critical and has led the British to send military reinforcements at great cost. Tribal bands are infesting the country, cutting railway communications and threatening small garrisons. There are reports that the new British High Commissioner, Sir Percy Cox., has been authorized to form an "independent state to be governed according to the wishes of the people." The garrisoning of the country with Indian troops il;l, however, a predicted source of trouble since the Arabs look upon the Hindus as an inferior people and incapable of controlling Mesopotamia. One of the British Christian mission stations is in the center of the disturbed area 'and Basra (Busrah) an American mission station is in the southeastern corner, near the Persian Gulf. In Arabia the two principle factors are the "Ichwan"~a fanatical Moslem sect, and the British Government. The first factor is It powerful opponent of Christianity' and if the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

work of missionaries seems to be potent enough to cause any disturbance the Britis.h Government is apt to put further obstacles in .the way of evangelization. "The British Suzerainty brings with it many things that are very. excellent," writes a correspondent, "but it often brings officials who have little orno sympathy with the real aims of Christian missionary work. They are charged with the duty of preserving the peace at all costs, and as a result often hinder the Gospel of Peace." All of this is but another proof of Christ's teaching that the Kingdom of God and th~ Kingdom of Man are not identical. God is able to overcome all obstacles, and he is overcoming them by the power of His Spirit.

Special prayer is asked for the work and the workers in Arabia Rlld Mesopotamia: (1) For the government, that it may be truly Christian; that it recognize the enlightening, elevating influence of missionary effort, and encourage its development.

For the missionaries, that they may be Christlike in their life. That with wisdom and spiritual power they may unceasingly present the message. That they may be given strength and vigor of mind and body sufficient for their daily need.

For the native helpers, that they may be one with us in high ideals, blameless living, and consecrated service.

For enquirers and converts, that they may patiently endure persecution, faithfully witness to the truth in word and life, and seek to lead otllcrs to Christ.

For the people, that they may see their great sinfulness,' and that only Christ can save them. That those who read the Gospel, and those who repeatedly hear it, may accppt Him as their personal Savionr.

EVANGELIZING THE OHUHRAS OF INDIA I s THE ROPE of India in the higher or in the lower castes? It is in neither-but in Christ. The high caste Brahmans may, if converted, furnish wonderful teachers, as Saul, the high caste Pharisee, became Paul the outstanding Apostle; or the low C[lstes and outcastes, like the common people of Galilee may hear Jesus gladly and may in .India become a part. of the "body" of Christ to carry on His work in the world.

One of the encouraging signs in India is the continued' Ohris- tian movement among the lower castes. Missionaries now report . hopeful prospects of evangelizing the entire Ohuhra caste in the Punjab. Within the past twelve years 4,000 Ohuhras have been baptized in Narowal mission and about the same number in Jhang Bar Mission. In some districts, notably Sialkot, scarcely any non- Christian Ohuhras remain. The Missions actively at work among them include the Presbyterians, United Presbyterians, Methodists

and Baptists of America, the Church Missionary Society, the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society and the Scotch Presbyterians.

Few Chuhras have any knowledge of the history of their tribe, and as they have practically no literature and even their leaders are ignorant men, it is difficult to learn anything of their origin. One of their claims is that they were originally Brahmans, degraded to the caste of scavengers and pro¢sed restoration in the fourth era. According to Hindu reckoning the present era is the fourth, and the Chuhras say that the movement toward Christianity is the beginning of this restoration. They are very poor, and even if allowed to own land-which they are not-few of them could afford to become land-owners. In the twenty villages allotted to the Christian Chuhras of the various missions, the people have become self-respecting and self-supporting members of society.

THE EDDY MEETINGS IN THE NEAR EAST D R. GEORGE Sherwood Eddy has recently returned from holding meetings in various centers in Egypt, in Beirut, Syria, . in Smyrna and in Constantinople. Careful preparation was made by missionaries in each center and the work was followed up by interviews, addresses and special classes. The audiences that greeted the speaker taxed to their capacity the largest halls available. Dr. Eddy spoke for the most part to students, and dwelt on the need of purity and honesty; and the only way to secure these virtues through allegiance to Jesus Christ.

Many Moslems as well as students of various Oriental Christian sects were eager listeners to these addresses and expressed a purpose to accept and follow Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord. Letters to Dr. Eddy expressed this purpose and asked for his prayers. Rev. ,James L. Quay, of Cairo, writes of the Egypt meetings: In old Mohammedan Cairo thev came bv the thousands. Bv the time the hour arrived * to open the doors th~ street ,';as packed. Ve rented one of the largest theaters in Cairo, with a capacity of almost 2,000, and when the first meeting began every seat was filled, the doors were locked and the policemen were trying to get rid of the crowd in the street who could not get in. This was God's answer to our faltering faith. Ve had been afraid the crowd would not come. To quiet our fears we had issued more admission tickets than there were seats, in the • hope that we might get a crowd. Now it seemed as though every ticket had turned up, and the street was filled with men and women holding up their tickets and wanting to know why, since they held tickets, they could not get in.

"Ve rented a nearby theater, held an overflow meeting and sent the strongest missionary speaker we had to give them his best. But the crowd was not satisfied. Thev w~nted to hear Eddv. the man from America. Then we sent the women to the ;maller theater-six 0; ~ight hundred of them, Coptic women, l1oslem women, * Similar report!:' come from Alexandria, ~l'anta, As~iut. Beirut, ~.nd Constantinople.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

members of our Evangelical Church, Bible women, poor women and rich women from some of the secluded harems of the city. Dr. Eddy spoke to them first for a half hour. Then another speaker addressed them while Dr. Eddy' hurried across to the big theater where 2,000 young men of Egypt of all faiths and of no faith werl! waiting eagerly to hear him. He talked to them for an hour, telling them in'the plainest language of sin and its consequences. We had been forbidden by the Government to make a direct appeal for the conversion of Moslems in the theater, 10 at the close of his talk Dr. Eddy announced an after meeting in the American Mission building two blocks away for all who desired power to live a life of honesty and purity.

"They came. In fifteen minutes the big auditorium, seating over 600, was full, the choir loft was full, and those who had no seats lined up at the back of the ~oom. There they sat for another hour and listened to the Gospel message in plainer language yet. Without argument, and without saying anything derogatory to Mohammedanism, he told them that he had found the way to victory through Christ.

"In the after meetings on the last three evenings cards were distributed in both the men's and women's meetings. Over a thousand cards were turned in, and almost half of them were expressions of the deepest longings of sin-side souls for healing and light. They were signed by Moslem, Copt and evangelical Christian alike. Most of them read like this: "Where is God? Tell me how I can find Him." "How can I get victory over sins of impurity?" "Who is Jesus Christ, and what do you mean when you say He is divine?" "Tell me how I can get peace in my heart." "How can I overcome sin in my life?"

AN OPPORTUNITY AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS F EW people in America have any real understanding' as to the seriousness of the situation in Europe, not only politically and economically but morally and spiritually. Daily newspapers describe the horrors of Armenian massacres, the sufferings of Austrian and Serbian children,' the devastation of Belgium, the poverty and unrest in Germany and the chaos in Russia.

The present distress is not only due to the deaths, devastation and debts resulting from the war, but in part because scores of thousands of war prisoners have not yet returned home. Hundreds of thousands of Russian men who were sent to the battlefield like cattle for slaughter were either mowed down or were taken as war prisoners. The horrors of captivity for many of these prisoners in Germany and Austria can never be described.

A well known Christian worker writes that there are still 200,000 Russian war prisoners in Germany in camps, and 50,000 living free in the country. Their stay may be indefinite on account of disorganization of means of transportation. The trials of separation from loved ones and the deprivations endured in an impoverished land add to the sorrows of these prisoners. But there is a phase of the life which comes always to the front when one knows them, namely: their religious life.

Before the United States entered the war, "The Gospel Committee for Work among War Prisoners," of New York,was able to do a great work among them through Rev. J. G. Lehman of Kassel Tract Society. The war put a stop to sending the literature, but

the seed·grew. Today, there are camps for Russian war prisoners in Germany, and in every one of them is a group of Christian "believers." In some places there are varying numbers from small groups to large, fully organized churches with pastors and other officers. The conversations are real, for nothing less than real true fellowship with Christ can satisfy, and nothing less can withstand the hardships. The latest reports say that in nearly every camp Gospel services are conducted by those already converted. They preach Christ and Him crucified to audiences ranging from a small number to hundreds and even a thousand who fill the halls at other points. In these services there is no oratory, no form, no unnatural order, but what an atmosphere!

A few of these war prisoners had been converted in Russia before the war and had some knowledge of the Scriptures, but the others are new converts. Most of them will become Christian workers when they return to Russia, and Russian Christians have resolved to give some of these workers a thorough knowledge of the Bible, and to prepare them for better Gospel work when they reach their home land. One leader of work already established is Rev. W. L. Jack, who had a full course in philo~ophy in Berlin University and theology in Halle. For several years he was a missionary worker in Russia as President of the only Protestant Training College in Russia. He is a spiritual, consecrated and thoroughly orthodox Christian worker.· Two other very competent Bible teachers are Messrs. Svensson and Hogberg of Sweden, for twenty-five years missionaries in Russia. These experienced workers began a series of short Bible courses for Russian brethren in camp after camp. Their conviction, based on experience, is that Russians should preach the Gospel to Russians. They give Bible courses, or hold conferences for workers and prospective workers, of whom there are sometimes twenty, and sometimes sixty or seventy in one camp. Recently, a united four weeks course was conducted aIp.ong a group of sixty Christian men near Kassel. "It is impossible to express how thankful the Russians are for this service in Bible courses, and how intensely they listen!" writes Mr. Jack. The future will reveal more fully what this training under such a leadership will mean. There is one hindrance .on every side ~the lack of funds. The Gospel Committee for Work among War Prisoners has resolved .to help these brethren, and also to strengthen the hands of the Kassel workers who are doing chiefly evangelistic and organizing work in the camps. There are 20,000 Russian war prisoners in France, and among these no Gospel work has been done. There are many in different parts of the former Austrian Empire, but no dependable information has as yet been received.

There are great plans before the C?mmittee, and action will be

EDITORIAL COMMENT

taken according to the generosity of God's stewards. Besides this, the most urgent prayers are asked for the spiritual strengthening and establishing of those Russian brethren, so recently trained, when they shall go back to their most distressed and needy country.

"S AGRICULTURE AND CHRISTIANITY PIRITUALITY cannot long survive without some form of in- carnation." The reverse is also true-lithe body withou,t the spirit is dead." Some advocates of humanitarian work in the form of social service have the erroneous idea that the Christian ministers and missionaries who are working for the eternal salvation of men's souls are indifferent to their physical welfare. That th.i!; is far from true is proved from missionary history. The Bible, on which all true missionary work is based, emphasizes the duty of feeding hungry bodies as clearly as it teaches the prime importance of the saving of souls. Jesus Christ came into the world primarily "to save His people from their sin," but a large part of His time and strength were devoted to ministering to men's physical necessities.

The modern missionaries went out to preach the Gospel, but when they saw men, women and chiJdren naked, poor and hungry they did their utmost to supply their needs and to introduce correGtive measur.es. William Carey went to India and devoted himself largely to Christian education and translation, but he had the second finest botanical garden in India, established for the benefit of an agricultural people. John L. Nevius of China was first of all an evangelist but he was foremost in famine relief and introduced western fruit culture into Shantung. Other missionaries, like Livingstone, Moffat and Mackay of Africa, who were spiritual forces, showed the deepest concern for the physical needs of the people whose souls they were seeking to save. Physical and intellectual upbuilding go hand in hand with spiritual growth in the development of Godlike men.

But while industrial, medical and agricultural betterment have always had a place in the program for the evangelization of the world, there has been, until recently, little systematic trainirig of agr.icultural leaders in missionary work. Today, however, with the development of such work as the Agricultural Institute- of Allahabad, India, and the similar efforts in China, Africa, Macedonia and South America, this department of the missionary's work: demands more attention. It is about as difficult to develop 8. selfsupporting church of paupers as it is to produce a strong civilized community of those who are spiritually dead.

As Ii result of this increasing interest in the rural community at homfl and agricultural missions abroad an "Interdenominational Association of Agricultural Missions" was organized in New·York:

on January 19, 1920. The President is Dr. Warren H. Wilson, author of "The Church and Country Life"; the Secretary is Prof. Sam Higginbottom of India and the Treasurer Mr. W. Henry Grant of Canton Christian College. There are eight vice-Presidents.

Under the auspices of this Association an important conference was held in New York City on December 7th, at which the value of agricultural education to evangelization was clearly brought out. Remember that India is a land of villages whose people are for the most part small farmers-but are not land owners. In China 93% of the pupils in mission schools and '75 % of the Christians come from the country districts, yet mission work is planned on a city program. In the schools the pupils weaned from the farm are sent back unfitted for farm life. Christianity should fit men and women to live suocessfully in their own environment.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES P ROBABLY the most important meeting of the Federal Coun- cil of the Churches of Christ in America that has yet been held was the quadrennial gathering in Boston, December 1st to 6th. There were present nearly five hundred representatives of over twenty million Protestant Christians in America. These undertook to outline a constructive program for co-operation among the evangelical Christian forces of the United States. Since the disintegratioll of the Interchurch Movement it seems to many of particular importance that something adequate should be done to preserve what was good in the Movement and to enable American churches to present a united front in the conflict with the evil forces at work in the world today. It is a tremendous task that cannot be successfully completed by divided forces. The Spirit of God must lead and empower, but men will be drawn to work harmoniously together in proportion as they are united under His leadership.

The most important report was that of the committee on "Methods of Cooperation." This report called attention to the need for a better understanding between Christians and a closer fellowshiIl, without weakening denominational convictions or responsibilities. The readiness of hundreds of thousands of people to join in the Interchurch World Movement showed a desire for spiritual unity and more effective cooperation. There seems to be a need for the closer alignment of interdenominational agencies in the interests of efficiency and economy. This service the Federal Council seems to be in a position to render if there is found a workable plan for cooperation with other interdenominational agencies.

The forms of service recommended are (1) to provide points of contact between denominations; (2) to study the program of cooperative tasks; (3) To voice the united conviction of the churches; (4) to serve as a clearing house 0-1' infol'mation; (5) to furnish an

EDITORIAL COMMENT

organ of publicity; (6) to function in cooper.ative tasks for which there is no other provision.

The work of the Federal Council has thus far been done through various Commissions working in conjunction with the representatives of the Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council. FOr the coming quadrennium the committee on Methode asked for a more clearly defined scope of progressive action for the Council, a more adequate staff and a budget of $300,000 a year from the cooperating denominations. The officers of the Council expressed their readiness to make necessary changes in its organization in order to render better service and to bring it into closer" relationship with such interdenominational agencies as the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the similar Women'!,; organizations, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Churches and the Council of Church Boards of Education. Their aim will be to secure unity and to avoid duplication and waste of effort.

Recommendations were finally adopted with a view to the <larrying out of the methods of cooperation suggested by the special committee; the strengthening of interdenominational relationships; the enlarging of the secretarial staff; the providing of $300,000 a year; closer cooperation between the Council and interboard agencies; the necessary readjustment of the organization of the Council; the revision of the by-laws and a fuller expression of the spirit of Christian fellowship, service and cooperation. A meeting of representatives of the above mentioned interdenominational agencies was held on December 13th, to consider a plan of co-operation to be presented in January to the Fo:z:eign Missions Conference" and the Home Missions Council for their action.

The effective carrying out of this program will depend on the character of the leadership and on the willingness of the various denominations to supply the funds required. The cause of Home and Foreign Missions is great enough and important enough to call for closer relationship between existing interdenominational missionary agencies.

FAMINE IN NORTH CHINA The present famine in North China is one of the gravest catastrophes the world has ever known. The midsummer rains utterly failed, and 25,000,000 people face starvation. The region involved extends from Paotingfu beyond the Yellow Mountains in" Honan. and from the Grand Canal in Shantung to the mountains of Shansi; a territory of from five to six hundred miles in length, and nearly two hundred miles in width. Help is needed immediately.

RF;FUGF;J!;S SF;J!;KING IlISSIO!:iARY HJ!;LP

A ChaJlenge to the

BY REV. E. T. ALLEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., in Persia.

In ages long gone by Persia was a name to conjure with: to-day its mention wrings one's heart with sorrow. The land and the people lla,'e a glorious past, of which any nation might be proud. It was Cyrus, the Persian, who conquered the proud Babylonians, re-patriating and re-habilitating the exiled Je'ws; it was Darius, the Persian, who destroyed forever the militaristic power of the boastful As- Ryrians. Xerxes, the Persian, threatened tlle growing western civilizafon and caused the Greeks under Alexander to rise to its defense. The Sassanian kings ruled well from the Indus in the east to the Nile in the west, and from the snows of the mountains of the Golden Fleece in' the north to the warm waters of the Indian sea in the south.

Though P(lrsia maintaiued herself nobly before the Greeks, the Romans, and the Barbarians that threatened her from the north, she fell woundf'd before the hordes of fanatical Arabs of the seventh c(,lItnry, 'with their battle cry "For God and the Prophet." The Arabs overran the whole land, bringing all under the sway of the sword of Islam. Then followed a thousand years of destructive rule under such monsters as Muavia, the hybrid Arab, Mutassim Billah, the miser Khalif, and the Mongul fiends headed by Ghenghis Khan, Hulaghu and Tamerlane. From these years of misgovernment Persia has never recovered. The strong men who occasionally came to the throne were strong in destroying rather than in building the Empire. Since the coming of Islam to Persia there has been a steady decline in all that is good until now the old land that boasted heroes from the days of Nimrod, "The mighty hunter before the Lord" lies broken and desolate, her best blood drained by the sword, her physical manhood 'sapped by the licentiousness of Islam, her high moral ideals {)utraged by the immorality of her conquerors and her mental vigor dried up by inactivity. She who once had an army whose tread shook the world now cowers behind a few shabby soldiers with antiquated weapons and overdue salaries. The people that once had a glorious literature, now has no poet. Once Persia was the leader in astronomy; now she has no star. With large cotton growing areas she is naked; with richly productive land she is hungry; with God-given coal in her hills, she shivers with cold: with abundance of oil, she has 13

no light; with mountains of minerals, she has no mines and with eight- . een hundred miles of sea coast she has neither ships nor sailors, fish- eries nor navy. The ancient song of JEschylus, the Greelr, that was sung after the defeat of the Persians at Salamis 430 years before the Christ, is true now as it was then- "Voe to the towns through Asia's peopled realm Woe to the land of Persia, once the post Of boundless wealth! How is thy glorious state Vanished at once and all thy spreading honors Fallen! Lost! Ah me! . Unhappy is his task That bears unhappy tidings; but constraint Compels me to relate this tale of woe. Persians, the whole barbaric host is fallen!

o Horror, Horror! What a baleful train Of recent ills! Ah ! Persians. as he speaks Of ruin, let your tears stream to the earth. It is even so, all ruin; and myself Beheld the ruin which my tongue would utter."

Battered and broken politically, poor and hungry physically, lost and undone morally; dominated by a false and foreign religion not loved by the people, her ancient territories given to her enemies, her present possessions held as a pawn upon the chess board of politics, Persia maintains her political identity and nominally her independence. In the twenty-five hundred years since lIDschylus sang of her destruction, while other peoples have been born, risen to power, ruled over the world, and disappeared; Persia, the unperishable, continues to live, having survived her enemies. This people, virile, with an intellectual capacity second to none,. organizing power tested and proved, and executive ability, is kept from filling a larger place in the world only through lack of education and the distrust of stronger nations.

Persia stands before the ,yorld today as a great question mark. During, the war the eyes of the Germans, the Turks, the Russians, the British and the French were upon Persia and their emissaries were busy trying to win her decision in tlwir favor. She remained officially neutral. As the connecting link between the east and the west, and with characteristics of both, Persia can associate with both with freedom and equality. 1Yhat will this people. do and where will they cast their lot1 Some politicians and diplomats would make Persia the geographical back fence between the east and west. In reality she is the bridge over which the nations have had their intercourse since the days of Adam. Persia is the highway of the world. All nations have fought for the possession of her strategic position. But down through the ages her mountains and her valleys, her plains and her deserts have swallowed up the intruding armies while Persia remains today the aim of the Russian Bolshiviki and the desire of the British.

PERSIA, A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH

A PART OF THE URUMIA MISSION WORK DESTROYED BY THE KURDS This group of students, taken ;n the Avenue in front of Fisk Seminary, Urumia, shows the flourishing work of the American Presbyterian Mission ill Persia that has now been shattered, at least temporarily As Persia stands as a question mark before the political world, so does she stand before the Church of Christ. Vhat will Persia do with the Church and what will Christianity do with Persia r The ex- periences of the Church in this land have not been altogether pleasant. Soon after the Cross stood on Calvarv missionaries of Christ found their way to the east. If the wise lri'en did not come from Persia, tradition insists that one of them returned to Persia, to the citv of Urumia and there founded and built a church where he lies bu~ied. It is generally believed the Apostle Thomas visited Persia on his way

to India. Whatever these traditions may iNdicate it is well known that the Gospel took a strong hold on certain portions of the land long before Mohammed was born. Nestorian missionaries established churches and later vied with Mohammedan missionaries for the convE'rslon of Ghenghis Khan (who had a Ohristian woman to wife) and other Tartars or Monguls. Bishops and Archbishops lived in the land; churches and schools were in every city, and Christians 'were numerous. At times Persian kings have married Ohristian women and periods of clf'mency followed when the Church went forward with truly missionary zeal. The early efforts to bring Persia to Christ were brought to an ('lid under the persecutions by the Monguls, whirh stripp(>d the land of churchC's and schools, of teachers and pupils, of priests and people, and Persia again stood a challenge to the Church.

:1.[odern: missionary effort took up this challenge about ninety years ago~ when tIle American Board sent its first missionaries to succor and eruiglItE'n the remnants of the old Nestorian Church which remained hidden and forgotten in the mountains of Kurdistan during all tIle centuries.

The mission ,,'as located in Urumia, in the province of Adzer. baijan. This was the center of the Nestorian population of P<>rsian territory, auf! ncar to the tribes' of the same faith in the mountains of Kurdistan. Here a strong evangelical church was built up among this old people cla:ming descC'nt from the ancient Assyrians.

A system of village mission schools fed the two large Christian academics for boys and girls and the acad(!ITues became the center for hig-hpr educatiou alld for the twining of Christian workers. Normal clnssc8 provideu h'achers for the schools; Bible training classes raisC<.l up Bible readers and visitors; and the theological department traimll pastors ancI evangelists. Men and women workers went out to all pnrtH of Persia as teachers, evangelists, colporteurs and Bible wome11.

'1'l:e first hospital of any kind in Persia was located in Urumia, with Dr. Cochran, of sainted memory, in charge. Here the sick were h('alcd, the blind saw, the lame walked and the poor had the gospel prenehed to them. Prejudices were removed, opposition was oroken down, and a name was made for western medical science and Ohristian kindness. In the medical department of the school physicia'ls and nurses were trained and went out to practice in distant parts of the land. They extended the influence of the gospel and won Ulflny friends to the cause. A printing establishment was opened and. did sixty years of service, printing and scattering not less than eighty million pages of Bibles, hymn books and other Christian literature. The influence of the press extended not only into the churches, schools, homes, hospitals and among the general public, but even into the tea houses and opium dens and many other places closed to the missionary.

Out of this .first venture grew many other stations in Persia. From the neighborhood of Mount Ararat in the northwest corner, to Meshed, the Sacred Shiah shrine in the northeast corner1 bordering on Afghanistan, eight of the important cities are occupied by missionaries of the American Presbyterian Church, with schools and hospitals and evangelists in order to fulfil our Master's command to disciple all nations.

When the war began its dead- ly work these stations were in a flourishing condition and hope ran high that soon there would come a new day to Persia when she would come into her inheritance in Christ. The schools were full, the hospitals were freely used by all classes, women were breaking with the old customs of secrecy and slavery, evangelists freely traveled here and there and were greeted with cordial welcome from all sides. Splendid opportunities brought great hopes and at times it looked as though this ancient land would come to God and that Jesus Christ would be master of the hearts of the people of Persia.

But the Church in Persia was destined to suffer, for the war aealt woefully with all who fol- lowed the Christ. Political, relig- ious ana national confusion reign- ed and moral restraints were re- moved. The smouldering hatred of Islam for the Christian was fanned into a flame and burned furiously. National and personal animosities found vent and knew A PROTESTANT PIU;ACHER IN PERSIA no restraint. The result was that Rev. Shimmon Culia of Urumia–:a Preacher to old friendships were forgotten W 11'11e Id remembered,' JeW5 and Mohammedans for SIxty yeaTS scores were 0 and there arose a widespread determination to tolerate no longer the Christian advance.

Urumia, being close to the Turkish border. soon fell under the the heel of the Turk and of the marauding Kurdish tribes. The result is desolation. Nothing is left to show the fruits of those eighty years of service save scattered ruins of hospitals, schools, press and mis-

sion homes, and the remnants of a broken hearted people. Not a missionary is left in that district, not a Christian village, not a Christian home, not a Christian school, not a Christian save a miserable remnant of women, girls and small boys held captive still in the harems of Turks, Persians and Kurds. A remnant has also escaped to the British refugee camps in Mesopotamia where they await the long deferred repatriation to their destroyed homes. In no other part of the land did the Christians meet with so complete destruction yet in all parts they were in extreme danger, often robbed or fined or killed. This is the result where Islam attains power over Christians.

THE CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH Can this land that heard the Gospel as early as the first century and for two thousand years re- fused to accept Christ still be won in the twentieth century, or has she sinned away her day of grace?

1/ Christians have pointed with pride to the early missionaries waiting ,…,- decades, with unwavering faith L for their first converts; we have gloried in the challenge of can- nibalisll1; we have never doubted before the cast iron caste system of India, nor has faith faltered before the sleeping giant of China.

"¥e have seen all kinds of obstacles and opposition slowly give way befor.e the power of the watchful, waiting Christ. What shall we say of Persia, the procrastinator, A RESCUED PERSIAN GIRL Persia that for nineteen centuries After a year in the orphanage waits? Can the faith of the . Church endure against the strong opposition, the deep bigotry, the fiery fanaticism of Islam in Persia!

Can the faith of the Church outlast these and win in the end ¥ We believe that even these must give way before the power of the conquerIng Christ. Faith must not falter when waiting, but 'work'

patiently to the winning.

Paul said" Love suffereth long" but there were no Mohamme-

PERSIA, A CH ,-LLENGE TO THE CHURCH

dans in his day. For nigh unto ninety years the missionaries have been giving a service of love to Persia and their Christian converts about them have followed their example. They fed the poor, they healed the sick, they clothed the naked: their doors have been open to the persecuted of all nations and religions, their influence freely used in behalf of the defenceless, their stores freely given to the needy, and when war removed restraints they were rewarded with .a bitterness of enmity and persecution not often known in the world. The merciless followers of Mohammed, whose myriad lips utter five times a day those most beautiful words "God is merciful, " fell upon their .best friends to murder and to loot. The stores that fed them they plundered, the sacred refuge that sheltered them they desecrated with the blood of their saviours and RELIEF WORK-DISTRIBUTING F[.OUR TO KURDISH REFUGEES IN URUMIA those who had healed them, fed them and defended them, they killed. The love of the Church if' ealled upon to take up this challenge. Will we do iU We will, for that is the glory of Christianity. The Church holds 110 enmity but only waits to show how long suffering is the love of Christ.

. Persia challenges likewise the devotion of the Church. Nine American missionaries gave up their lives for Persia during the war. Their graves are sacred. The winning of the land to the Christ may call for other graves. 'Phe enmity, the tribal wars, the bigotry, the · prevalence of disease, the long exile from home -these are still dangers and send a challenge to the Christian young men and women of America.

Per:;ia must be horn again. Thp need of the land is the de-

struction· of the things that destroy and the building of a strong manhood after the manner of Jesus Christ through whom alone a new birth can come. The challenge is a call to service and the history of the Church is abundant evidence that Ohristians, touched by the Spirit of Christ, will respond to this call with love and devotion.

Persia's politics are hopeful. Since the coming of Islam, thirteen hundred years ago, Persia has had no constructive rulers or leaders. Now the constructive genius of the British for commercial development and good govermnent make the future of Persia seem brighter than it has been for thirteen cent~ries. A period of peace under the guidance of British officers should bring a development of the abundant natural resources of the land that will make Persia prosperous. The presence of British officers will insure safety to all, and a democratIc spirit may even overcome the fanatical prejudice of Islam against other religions. Oppression will cease and sanitation, educ.ation and development will progress.

With such conditions a new day will dawn for old Persia. Prosperity will come to the land and Persia will find more freedom than she has known for centuries. The false system that has dominated and blighted the land for more than a thousand years will give way to the Christ whose law is love, whose rule is right and whose peace passeth understanding.

peRSIAN MOUNTAIN GIRLS IN FISK SEMINARY, URUMIA-NOW SCATTERED OR DEAD

MORMON TABERNACLE AND TEMPLE, SALT LAKE CITY, lJTAI!

Mormonism of Today and How,to Meet It REV, RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T HERE was a Mormonism of yesterday. It was a day of lay- ing foundations, a day of weakness and relatively small be- ginnings but a day of growing strength. Like all human movements which grip the imagination and interest of men the day of laying foundations was one of mingled vision and fact. Out of the East, from New England. the land of the Pilgrims, from the rock-ribbed Green Mountain State of Vermont came the "prophet," Joseph Smith, and the practical leader, man of affairs, Brigham Young. The prophet's revelations were imperfect, sometimes absurd. When dilemmas arose revelation had to succeed revelation. Revelation to be useful must be flexible. How could strange doctrine, mediocre truth and hodge-podge interpretations of a "Book of Mormon" be made possible unless faithful followers arose who could construct "two thousand changes in the Book of Mormon"!

There must be mystery. For every man religion must have its mystic attachments and suggestions. Mormonism must have its Temple to be entered only by the faithful; it must have its mystic seals of secret initiation; it must have its prophet and those on 21

whom the prophetic mantle from time to time must descend through a well organized hierarchy. Joseph Smith was not only the prophet but his soul goes marching on in the veneration of the faithful.

No one can look on the statue of Brigham Young on an eminence near the Temple Grounds, at the meeting of the busy streets in Salt Lake City without realizing that here was a man of affairs, any more than he can look upon the Temple without think- ing of Joseph and his priestly successors. Noone can look into the pictured face of Brigham Young without assurance of his master- fulness. He was a peer in the field of statesmanship~ with other giants who sprang from hardy strains in the Green Mountain state. No one but a general could have so led a forlorn hope to success, turned a small company into a host, encouraged a trek from state to state under greatest difficulties until he could put down a stake to say "Thus far we. go, and no farther."

In Utah were laid the foundations of empire. Irrigation was, for America, first introduced here in the great inter-mountain area. A valley was soon made to blossom as the rose. A Mormon state sprang into being. A hierarchy was established, There was an era of foundations and Brigham Young, more than any other but along with others of strength and prowess, laid those foundations.

There was, and is, an era of propagandism. Mormonism grew. It had its witnesses, its missionaries. Its devotees were preachers of its doctrines and traveled the country, yea, went to Europe, to all regioJJf> where lived the Nordic race, to proclaim its strange doc- trines. They sacrificed. They tithed themselves. Brigham Young would have had all Mormons accept the law of consecration, giving their all into the hands of the hierarchy. The rank and file would stand only for the law of tithing, one tenth to be ecclesiastically used. Out of this income they erect their church buildings, their temples, their expensive administration headquarters, their Hotel Utah~ their cooperative enterprises, their various institutions of enterprise and extension.

The Mormon Church of today has its 450;000 members in the United States of America, and 50,000 in other lands. It has four temples in Utah, one in Alperta, one in Hawaii, and is building one in Mesa, Arizona, one of the resting places for its sacred ark in the ,/ early days of its pilgrimage. It has a shrine, marking the birth- place of Joseph Smith in Vermont. and a local habitation and name even in Brooklyn, New York. There are 80,000 Mormons in counties of Southern Idaho. Arizona and 'Vyoming each has 15,000. In a single year the tithings amount to $2,600,000. The sugar beet business is such a success that church leaders are in- dicted as profiteers. Its propaganda has been a fruitful tree and continues to bring forth quantities of fruit in America while Mor- mon devotees still reach hands across the sea.

MORMONISM OF TODAY AND HOW TO MEET IT

Mormonism now is in an era of adjustments. There are adjustments for the better in its practice of polygamy. To become a state the Mormon hierarchy must needs issue its Manifesto in keeping with the Edmonds-Tucker Act, confirmed by the Supreme Court in 1890. The law was not fully observed immediately nor is it fully obeyed now, especially in the remote habitations of Mormon adherents. Increasingly it is being obeyed. Nat in all cases is the-law respected any more than the Volstead Act is respected. But increasingly the law operates and the moral forces of civilization are constructively making their adjustments.

The excellent schools of Utah are forcing adjustments. As an educational system the schools of the state rank high among the state systems of the land. Interested Gentiles may think rightly that the County Boards and the control of the University are entirely in the hands of Mormon leaders. There was universal resentment when a few years ago certain professors were dismissed from the faculty of the University for teaching what was generally acknowledged truth. Yet the schools themselves, forced quite largely upon Mormon leaders by Gentile interests, mean letting in the light. The streams of light grow brighter and shine more constantly. A culture is developing formerly lacking in Mormon society as evidenced now in the faces of older adherents of the faith. Hundreds of Mormon young men and women are in attendance at colleges and universities in the east, middle west and on the Pacific Coast. Returning home these young men and women can never be the same. All along the line there are the adjustments of enlightenment.

Then it must always be remembered that the very processes of Christian civilization mean adjustment. The ice behind the mountain and in the cave shaded from the sun melts in June if it does not in April. Utah cannot be wholly isolated. It is one of the states of the United States. Its people are American citizens. One hundred thousand of its population are non-Mormon.

A paramount adjustment in Mormondom is that due to the influence of the Christian enterprise. In estimating the numerical size of this enterprise one must not only take into account the actual 10,000 Protestants of Utah, 10,000 Roman Catholics and 8,000 Greek Catholics, but also the 100,000 people of the state, a considerable number of whom were formerly Mormons, as elements of the Protestant group, as subjects for evangelization. The Inter· mountain Conference of Christian Workers at Salt Lake Citv in October 1920 went on record as follows: "Resolved that the ,~ork of evangelical Christianity in Utah and Idaho shows valuable progress and encouraging fruitage in our common faith, and we earnestly commend the constructive and conservative methods employed j and urge their continuance, with such adaption and such reinforcements as time and circumstances may suggest."

The chief emphasis for Christian work in Mormon territory must be the same as elsewhere, only more strongly placed on de- voted, efficient Christian leaders. Earnest, faithfully~ though not always adequately, supported Christian missionaries strategically located in the state has been the policy of the Christian Church, and should be continued with larger numbers than has yet been done. Church buildings inspiring respect and not contempt should be erected. Already this plan reveals its wisdom as evidenced in a number of structures in larger centers of population, especially Salt Lake City. Consecrated personality is needed more than money in . the Christian enterprise. of today. The inter-mountain area has particular need for an increase where the "harvest indeed is plenti- ful but the laborers are" few, " where seed must be Bowed in great patience and results garnered after many moons.

Fortunately missionary strategy has developed a machinery, a method and a spirit. The Home Missions Council of Utah has already found its place and brought forth the rich fruits of comity. No denomination, in place or kind of work, operates without regard to others. There is revealed in practice the unity of the spirit in the bonds of peace.

To produce a Christian leadership there must be continued the strategy of a Christian educational plan. With an improved sys· tern of public education largely forced upon the state by Christian interests the number of small denominational schools could properly be reduced. The present Christian academies should be maintained and strengthened. Perhaps two or three more in strategic locations should be added. All should work together in maintaining West- minster College of Salt Lake City as the head and heart of the whole Christian educational plan. Its new site in the outskirts of Salt Lake City overlooking the present buildings of readjusted use makes an unsurpassed location. Supported by the Presbyterians, in so far as its funds are not raised locally, it functions for all Christian bodies through its interdenominational Board of Trustees. President Rehard, in vision and accomplishment, method and spirit, is rightly recognized as the leader to a better day of Christian education for worthy leadership.

The Conference felt strongly that literature of a positive con- structive type covering the best modern conceptions of the essentials of Christian faith should be distributed in the Mormon country. It was further decided that lectures on fundamental principles of faith and by an outstanding leader of national reputation in the cities of Utah and Southern Idaho would be of large. usefulness.

* For those interested in the study of Mormonism the following books are recommended: Lihn's "The Story of Mormonism," published by the Macmillan Co.: La Rue's "Foundations of Mormonism" and Kinney's "Mormonism, the Islam of America," published by Revellj "Joseph Smith, Jr., A. a Translator," by Bishop F. S. Spau1dinr.

and the World's

.A Series of Papers on the Relation of Christian Teaching to the Peace of the World, and the effect of Missionary Work on national and international Problems CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES IN INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS BY REV. W. H. P. FAUNCE, LL. D., PROVIDENCE, R. I President of Brown University H AVE any of the nations which reject and abhor the pagan theory of government by brute force yet established a Christian theory of the world orded Are those nations who condemn the pagan theory as monstrous, .Christian in their in- ternational relations ~ We have accepted fairly consistent Christian ethics for the individual. We have curbed corporations and made them amenable to social obligations. We are seeking to Chris- tianize industry and commerce and municipal life. We recognize God in national holidays, proclamations, and in opening legislative.

assemblies. But in international relations we meet two startling facts. The first is that any war, undertaken for any reason whatever, is according to international law perfectly legal. The second is that neutrality, maintained by any nation in any struggle, is considered entirely moral. According to the law of nations that has developed in modern civilization, national sovereignty means the right to make war at any time on any people; and however unprovoked the attack may be, if due formalities are observed, international law cannot condemn one nation for waging war upon another. In the 20th of the Christian centuries, war is perfectly legal, and inter- national law affirms the right of any nation to wage it for any cause.

The other fact is not less startling. In the presence of any attack, however atrocious, upon a small state, any neighboring state is fully within its rights if it remains neutral. If the neighboring state sees nothing to gain by entering the struggle, it may quietly close its eyes to international crime, may complacently resolve to be neutral in word and deed and thought. That such neutrality may be itself a crime against the world-order never occurred to the founders of our system of international law. Unless we seek to change that situation we are not Christians, or even forward- looking men. .

What are the Christian principles, yet to be written into the 2S

society of. nations 1 What is a rational and Christian basis for international society~ International rivalry, suspicion, hostility, has 'based itself on alleged facts of biology, ethnology, geography and cosmic development. Christian society needs ethical foundations at least as strong and deep as those erected by the philosophy of force. The Christian principles we need are not merely exhortations to brotherly love; they are certain ineluctable and eternal truths.

The first truth is this: that we are "membe1"!s one of another." Individuals, associations, corporations, municipalities, nations-are members, united by the lasting bond of participation in a common life. The feeling of membership may be present or absent-the fact remains. "If the foot say, 'I am not of the body,' is it therefore not of. the body1" If the insurance company shall say, "I am not of the social order," is it therefore outside the order1 • If Austria or Spain snaIl say, I am not responsible to any world society, is it therefore not responsible 1 If we really are members one of another, we shall cherish respect for unlikeness. That one man is of English and another of Irish descent, that one speaks a Saxon and another a Latin language, 'will not be causes of enmity but the means of mutual enrichment. The differences between Orient and Occident are among the precious assets of civilization. If anyone of us had lived in China, and been subject to the Chinese environment, he would undoubtedly write from the top of the page to the bottom and insist on mounting a horse from the right side. In the presence of such facts we do not want toleration, but respect. Mere toleration of others' opinions, modes of speech and life is an unchristian attitude. It implies the condescension of a superior who waives his right to criticize the absurdities of an inferior. The Christian theory of life not only permits but demands differences. The Hindu poet, Tagore, sees this when he says: "Respect differences if you would find unity; you shatter difference~ only to multiply them."

On the foundation of mutual respect we build mutual responsibility. The foreigner, whose very foreignness is something precious, whose very strangeness is the supplement and completion of our partialness, is after all united with us, like islands that meet beneath the estranging sea. But our greatest difficulty is 'not the antipodes, or even with the Latin people; it is with our English kin whom we misunderstand just because we are so like them. We expect the Chinese, who live in the "land of topsy turvy" to be absurd. But the man who uses our familiar speech in a curious way, whose accent and intonation are an implicit criticism of ours, whose manners are slightly, and therefore irritatingly, differenthe rasps us, as two notes that are close together in the musical scale make the harshest discord. "Thou shalt love thy neighbor" has deep philosophy behind it, for if you can truly love your neighbor you can love anybody else in the world.

Does not this respect mean simply the old doctrine of the brotherhood of man ~ Yes, and no. No, if by brotherhood is meant a warm and generous feeling, which may vanish tomorrow when neutralized by a more primitive and powerful instinct. Yes, if we mean the clear understanding of a permanent fact. Brotherhood is not sentiment, it is intellectual understanding. Love is not in the last analysis emotion; it is perception-perception of the values under the surface of another personality or behind the strange costume and speech of another people. We cannot like all men, but we can and must love them, i. e., perceive and appreciate their value and hold it as a precious possession. To place underneath the wQrld-order the steady perception that all nations are members one of another, is the first step in Christianizing the relation of states.

The second Christian principle is this: Inequality means not a chance tor exploitation but opportunity for service. Deep in the teaching of the New Testament is the recognition of the permanent inequalities of men. The assertion of the Declaration of Independence that all men are born free and equal was never drawn from the teaching of the Nazarene, and finds no echo in St. Paul or Augustine or Luther. If it means that all should be equal in political rights and economic opportunity, it is magnificently true. But if it means to affirm equality in gifts, capacity or attainment, it runs counter to the whole Christian conception of humanity. The doctrine of brotherhood implies the contrary-brothers are never duplicates. A social club is built on a principle of identity but a family is built on the principle of unlikeness. In a family some are old and some are young, some are stalwart bread-winners, others in the cradle are simply love awakeners. But in and through this inequality the whole' family is bound together in mutual service. If ever the human society does become one family there will be as many ineqnalities in power and ability and development as we see today. Any attempt to lift man by ignoring the differences in men is doomed to failure.

But, as Macaulay said, the test of any civilization is its attitude toward the weak and the small. Nations must forever be as unequal in growth and size and capacity as individuals. There are many states in the world today, each claiming to be an independent entity. Does any man suppose that in a society of nations all can have equal voting power ~ Can all ever become equals 1 Can Siberia ever claim the leadership that belongs to Britain 1 Britain's greatness is, above all, greatness of obligation. If she uses her power to crush, to delude, to rob, to manipulate, she is an enemy to the human race. If she uses her power to serve the little states, and' by. her navy protects the rights of man, she is helping to realize the noble prophecy of Shakespeare in Henry VIII: "Those about her . . . From her shall read the perfect ways of honor, And by those claim their greatness, not by blood."

The exploitation of colonies, the enrichment of the victor by the spoliation of the conquered; the subjection of the tropics in order that they may yield ivory, or rubber~ or spices, to the temperate zone; the forcing of opium on any people whatsoever-these. are crimes whose enormity is measured not by the harm done to the weak, but by the wealth, and power, and knowledge of the superior nation, which constitute its obligation to the weak ones of the earth.

A third principle is this: security depends in the last analysis on moral force, for ill the end, moral force always conquers physical force, "Nothing is ever settled until it is settled right." Nothing is so unsettling to a world-order as the commission of an international robbery. It curseth him that loses and him that takes. The running sore of Alsace-Lorraine has for fifty years been an object lesson to the world.

I know men say, "Reason as you will, talk about right and justice as you choose, at last it comes down to bayonets, and the nation that has the most of them wins." No assertion could be more baseless. T'he nation that had the most munitions and the best trained men lost in the war because against her was the moral force of civilization. The moral force finally won physical support, but the nation that trusted in physical force could win no moral support from any other nation under heaven. "Thrice is he armed that hath his quarrel just." And he whose quarrel is unjust will not be ultimately saved by all the armies and navies of the world. Physical force never wins any permanent victory unless that force be the transient expression of It righteous purpose. The will to power has proved powerless; the will to help gets help from the whole round world.

The last Christian principle I mention is this: the universal application of the law of love. Nothing is more ominous for civilization than the ingenious attempts to side track the teaching of Christ and ignore it in the discussion of international affairs. ,]hose who say that Christ's teaching was meant only for individuals, those who explain it away as oriental exaggeration, are merely attempting to supersede Christ as the moral leader of mankind. During the war it was gravely proposed to declare a moratorium of Christian ethics until happier days should return. Christians have no use for a religion which can be applied only in days of sunshine ahd that has no application in time of storm. I cannot proclaim a moral law .which applies to two boys fighting in the street and has no reference to two nations struggling in the fi-elds "

of France or meeting in conference at Versailles. Either the teaching of Jesus applies now and here, or it applies nowhere and never. We have no use for a law of gravitation which applies to a pebble on the beach but cannot explain the revolution of the stars. We reject any Christian ethics unless it is universal in its scope and can guide a hundred million associated citizens as truly as the single peasant in his cottage. "Thou shalt love" is a law which has greatest binding force upon the greatest people, and finds its clt)arest application in the desperate emergencies of international struggle.

Can we love our npighbor while we fight him? The answer is to be found in the daily life of every hospital, and in the ethics of the medical profession. When a surgeon plunges the cold steel into quivering human flesh, he does it as the finest possible expres- sion of sympathy and mercy. He is cutting out the cancer that he may save the human life. The cutting process is the highest possible union of science and sympathy, the complete expression of the law of love. But having cut out the cancer we must proceed with the rehabilitation of the world and the construction of a social order in which such diseases shall be checked at their first appearance.

We must study preventive measures. Having shown that the nation that appeals to Caesar goes down, we must show' that the society that appeals to Christ steadily rises in peace and power and happiness. The best security league is a league of human service. The best society of national defense is the united and purified Church of Christ. The only fortress that can never be taken is the City of God.

THE SECRET OF PEACE FOR AFRICA BY RT. REV. WALTER HENRY OVERS, D. D.

Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Liberia E VERY traveler in Western Equatorial Africa must, sooner or later, come in contact with the white ant. These creatures are among the most destructive pests of the country, yet I question if anything plays a more wonderful or important part in nature. The presence of the termite is usually indicated by a large number of hills, like towers and spires, some of them fifteen or twenty feet high. Break open one of these large mounds, and there will be revealed an almost endless number of rooms displaying the wonderful wisdom of these remarkable colonists. As I have stood watching these marvelous little builders, erecting with muqh patience, their castles, tunnels, monuments and mansions, I have found myself repeating the verse of the poet: "Weare building every day In a good or evil way, I'

And the structure as it grows Must our inmost self disclose, Tilrin every arch and line All our hidden faults outshine."

In the arrangement of the white ant colony, you will behold in miniature, the modern building of the Mrican Empire. There are in every well regulated colony of termites four principal classes as follows: Explorers, Soldiers, 'Vorkers and Homebuilders.

In the development of the great African Empire everything depends upon the same four classes that I love to call the Master Build.ers. The soldIer has a place. Not, however, the native warrior with whom war was pastime, murder a luxury and plunder a daily industry.

The white ant soldier has one mission only-to protect the worker from evil interference. This is the true mission of the soldier in Africa. His presence has been found necessary to break down powerful, barbarous and savage kingdoms where "Man's inhumanity to man makes countless thousands mourn." Slavery has been rightly denounced as "the summation of all villainies. " Not until a military force was organized and gunboats were pla.ced upon the lakes and rivers and the ethics of the Gospel marched behind bayonets and the thunders of Sinai made them- selves heard beneath the roar of British guns, did Africa's greatest curse. receive its death blow.

The principle which prevails generally among the native African tribes is that "might is right." It is of the greatest im- portance that the people should be taught~ by precept and example, that the Colonial soldier is there to protect the best interests of . African life.

Some years ago British soldiers going through a newly made Protectorate proceeded to use their power by abusing the natives and taking everything of value from them. I happened to come into one of the native cities, and caught the soldiers in the very act of abuse and robbery. I insisted that they come with me to British headquarters some miles away where I presented the case to the officer in charge, who was an honor to his position. After a fair trial in which the soldiers made a full confession, he ordered a just punishment, then calling his men before him, gave them a splendid address on the true mission of the soldier in Africa. If there were more officers like that Captain, there would be less trouble in the African Colonies.

Liberia is a republic in a land of colonies, the only place in Mrica where the black man rules. In the interior of the republic are fourteen uncivilized tribes. Yet the Government keeps but a small army, known as the Liberian Frontier Force, with which to maintain peace. It is almost a miracle that from the year 1847 when the Republic was founded until now it has been able to hold its own. There have been no wars of aggression, but only efforts to preserve the peace and protect the right.

A new day appears to be dawning for the black man. Yester- day Africa was the continent of mystery~ today it is the continent of opportunity. Colonial effort should lead to civilization, develop- ment and the highest welfare of the native African.. When a colony fails in this, it matters not how great may be its commer- cial results, it forfeits its right to exist in the land of Livingstone, Victor Hugo once said: "The twentieth century will make a world out of Africa." Will this prophecy come true 1 It depends upon two things, namely, education and Christianity. After Theo- dore Roosevelt visited Africa he made the remark that "Civiliza- tion can only be permanent and continue a blessing to any people if in addition to promoting material well-being, it also stands for an orq.erly individual liberty, for the growth of intelligence, and for equal justice in the administration of law. Christianity alone meets and fulfils the'se requirements." Many people seem to think that Mohammedanism is the religion for Africa, It is true that the religion of the crescent is fast covering the Continent.

A few months ago I passed through many interior towns where there was not a single Christian teacher, but in each of these town.s there lived a Mohammedan priest. I became interested in the way these priests were supported. In the great Mohammedan center each family sets apart one member as a priest to propagate their religion and what is more, that family assumes the responsibility for the support of the priest until he has become established in some town and is able to take care of himself. No wonder Africa is becoming flooded with Mohammedanism. The representatives of this religion are not heralds of peace and good will. They believe in slavery and practice polygamy and· therefore cannot stand for the liberty of African manhood or the elevation of African woman- hood. ., I'll Africa gave birth to the law-giver Moses and sheltered the love- giver Jesus. Only by these two mighty principles-the majesty of LAW and the inspiration of LOVE can the Dark Continent come to its redemption.

A LIBERATING FORCE IN TURKEY BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D. D., BOSTON, MASS.

Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions WHEN we attempt to account for the significant changes that have come over the Asiatic world in the last three genera- tions, foreign missions must be given much credit for the liberation of forces for Christian civilization. In 1820 American missionaries entered the Ottoman Empire with simple Christianity, the printing press, modern medicine and Western education, all of which were comparatively new to the entire country stretching from the Adriatic to the Caspian Sea and south to the Persia'll Gulf. The West had little knowledge of the races which occupied that vast territory, so that the reports of the tours of exploration were as eagerly read at home as have been the expeditions to the Arctic and Antarctic Poles during the last decade. The Armenians, the Georgians, the Kurds, the Bulgarians and the Albanians were almost unknown peoples~ and the Turk was understood chiefly as a fighter who had once achieved great military fame but whose crescent was upon the decline.

While Americans knew little of these peoples, they knew far less of us. Some of them had never heard of America, and even the Turk was slow to believe that the name stood for a country that was worthy of special consideration. United States Consuls and diplomatic agents in due time followed the missionaries, and thus the official and more advanced leaders among the ruling classes began to realize that in the Western world there was a considerable country known as America.

It was, however, through the missionaries that these peoples began to comprehend something of the true spirit and character of Americans. '1'he multiplication of schools which culminated in colleges for both men and women convinced them that Amedea believed in education for both sexes. The increase in printing establishments with the rapid production of text books, general, religious and periodical literature in vast quantities and in the vernaculars of the people, awakened dormant intellects to inquiry and farther research, opening before 'all a new c.onception of a vast outside world of facts, ideas and ideals.

The establishment of modern hospitals, together with the promulgationof the Christian principles, helped the people to understand that religion lcannot be wholly embodied in ceremonies. The people were taught to have a clearer comprehension of religion and primarily of Christianity.

These forces of enlightenment and awakening have affected directly and indirectly succeeding generations of leaders in all races, but chiefly among the Armenians, Bulgarians and Turks. This peaceful penetration of the forces of Christian civilization was not without its disturbing elements. The entrance of light produces unrest and commotion among devotees of darkness. Tyranny revolts against any general elevation of the intellectual standards of the masses. Intelligence and righteousness has always been an enemy of injustice and tyranny. Christ came not to bring peace but a sword and set various forces against one another. He did it, as the martyrdoms of the centnries witness, and yet He laid down the only possible foundation for a universal and an abiding foundation for world peace. .

Fanaticism and slavish devotion to tradition and form· have always been the implacable foe of progress and reason. The missionaries_ were confronted with the fixed traditions of the oriental churches and the uncompromising prejudice and hatred of the Moslems. At the outset, there was no common ground upon which·the, Christian ideas and ideals of the West could meet the conservatism and prejudice of the people of Turkey.

It was inevitable that the introduction of the study of modern history and sciences, international law, the science of government, economics and many allied topics, together with the English lan- guage, should have resulted in unrest. It was inevitable that the Armenians in the East and the Bulgarians upon the West should have become conscious of the injustice of the treatment they were receiving from the hand of their rulers and should begin to seek some way of relief. This necessarily led to internal political unrest, bringing the oppressed races into closer sympathetic relations with the nations of the West.

The schools begun by the missionaries became the models upon which native populations developed national schools and in which subjects were pursued similar to those taught in American schools and colleges. In this way progress spre3id over the country and out of these institutions large numbers of men and not a few women came to Europe and America for farther study. Many returned as confirmed advocates of liberty for the oppressed, and committed to national and social reforms.

A superficial observer might say that the entrance of mission- aries into Turkey brought only unrest. That it did bring intellect- ual, religious and physical unrest, all admit, but these are not incompatible with the creation of conditions favorable for perman- ent peace. How else can we explain the turning of all these varied peoples towards the country from which these missionaries came when asked their choice for a mandatory power? They had learned to put supreme confidence in thecharacter~ the principles of govern- ment and the administrative and religious fairness of America through its representatives who had dwelt and labored among them for three generations. They had become capable of understanding the importance and significance of sound international relationships based upon the principles that guarantee peace. They have come to prefer peace to war and disorder and are ready t6 submit to such measures as will secure it. For this reason the Armenians and Bulgarians have applied for membership in the League of Nations while the Georgians, the Albanians, the Kurds, the Arabs, the Greeks and the Syrians are either directly or indirectly co- operating with the League or looking to it for aid in securing peace. If missionaries had not entered Turkey a century ago and there planted institutions of spiritual religion, education and benffiicence, the question of pacifying the areas then occupied by Turkey would have been vastly more complicated than it is today. The missionaries have prepared the way for an enlightened political service in the Near East in the interest of the permanent pacifica- tion of that troubled area.

If America could be persuaded to assume this responsibility, and if the military forces of the Allies would withdraw from the area under American general control fighting would soon cease. The half million or more refugees now unable to return to their homes and long the objects of charity, would be repatriated and speedily become self-supporting. Many of the more than two hundred thousand orphans and half orphans would find friends to care for them from among these repatriated refugees. With the advent of peace would come the development of industries which for five years have been paralyzed~ thus giving remunerative employment.

Missionary schools of all grades would begin to operate at full capacity to meet the already urgent and almost universal demand for modern education from all classes throughout the country. From the many colleges would emerge men to cooperate in per- fecting a practical government and in developing the industrial, agricultural and commerc~al resources of the country.

The government afforded by American help would at once ex- tend lines of communication, open the many mines in the country, introduce modern methods of agriculture and convert that land of strife, poverty and despair into a country of industrial and social prosperity. The introduction of religious liberty, freedom from persecution and the recognized right of every man, woman and child to live in peace and free from fear, would in itself constitute a revolution of sweeping significance. Missionaries and the insti- tutions they have planted there, the ideals they have inculcated, the men and women they have trained, the principles they have estab- lished and the confidence they have won would make the carrying out of such a program camparatively simple and effective. The preliminary work has been done; the foundations have been laid. The· conditions are now ripe for the erection upon the ruins of the old sin-cursed Near East of a new structure whose pillar shall be righteousness and whose canopy peace.

THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, D. D., RAMAPATNAM, SOUTH INDIA ,I Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society NDIA is coming to the front rapidly in many ways. Some day she may become a world power; she is already assuming the dimensions of a world problem. In population she stands second in the world and she is growing at the rate of about 8,500 a day, 250,000 it month, or 3,000,000 a year. This means that she is great in man-power. She is great economically, being first in the amount of rice produced; first in tea; first in cane-sugar; first in the number of cattle raised; first in jute; second in cotton; fifth in wheat; and fourth or fifth in the world's trade as an importer and exporter. India has great cities, as Madras, Bombay and Calcutta; great harbors; great railway systems, with nearly 32,000 miles of lines in use. She has thousands of miles of well made roads and one of the cheapest and best post and telegraph systems in the world. She has gold mines being worked on a paying basis; she has deposits of iron which are being developed with Indian capital by one of the greatest corporations in all the East; she has coal, though not of the best quality; she has salt, which is a government monopoly; she has petroleum, rubies and teak-wood in Burma; she has coffee, spices, medicinal herbs, seeds and gums; she has cocoanuts, peanuts and oils for export; and she has fisheries which promise to be of untold value.

These facts indicate some of the possibilities of India as an economic factor in the world's commerce. What constitutes the world problem is India's huge population and its overflow into other lands, as East Africa, South Africa, the Straits Settlements, Fiji Islands, Mesopotamia, the West Indies, South America, Canada and the Pacific coast of the United States of America. It is economic pressure which forces peoples to migrate. India is overflowing just as are China and Japan, although Japan has nearly twice the per capita wealth' that China and India can claim. India's population is increasing altogether out of proportion to the increase of her wealth or the productiveness of her soil. From remote times all the best agricultural lands have been under the plow, and in recent times most of the remaining cultivable land has been brought to bear more or less perfectly; but the growth of harvests does not keep pace with the growth of population, which: during the past ten years has been something between 25,000,000 and 30,000,000. Government has done much in seeking to improve agriculture by constructing irrigation works and by opening agricultural schools and colleges. The conservatism of past ages, however, clings to the great agricultural classes which form some 85% of the population, and new ideas and methods are slow of finding a reception. This keeps down the production of the soil.

On the other hand caste customs decree early marriages, so much so that girls are mothers at thirteen or fifteen ordinarily, and in many cases boys are fathers before they are through high school. This sends popUlations up and thus the land becomes overcrowded and its crops insufficient to provide an abundance for all. The result is greater demand for what exists and higher prices year after YElar. For the past twenty years there has been a steady in- crease in the prices of staple food-stuffs and supplies; and the great world war has created the same shortages and evils following as have resulted in all the rest of the world. Consequently Indiajs in more or less of "unrest."

The "unrest" not only shows itself in opposition to the British Government in India and constant criticism thereof, but also in an irritated state of feeling against other governments,-towards South Africa and Canada for refusing to admit Indians into these colonies on equal terms with native born citizens or immigrants of European descent; towards Fiji for importing Indian labor on contract and for the ills attendant on such a system; towards America for her laws excluding Asiatic laborers from temporary or permanent residence; and towards Australia for keeping up a color bar and pursuing a policy of "a white Australia~" and so on around the circle of international relations.

Again, the "unrest" is seen in labor troubles, strikes, riots and occasional lootings, such .as followed the last year of the war and occurred during the first year of peace following the armistice; and it is seen in the religio-political coalition which has take!! place between Mohammedans and Hindus in regard to the peace treaty with the Turkish Empire and the resulting status of the "kalifat."

Bolshevism is seeking entrance to India in the hope that "unrest"

will furnish the soil all prepared for the reception of its seed; and it is looking to India to furnish one of the most stupendous upris- ings the world has ever seen. The peril is not fanciful, but real, for there are forces both within and without India which are con- spiring to bring this about, all of them more or less reactionary, anti-government, atheistic, agnostic, or godless. '

Over against this picture must be placed another~ which is far brighter, but by no means so bright as one could wish. It is the picture of the triumphs of the Gospel in India. Wherever that Gospel has been presented and found ready acceptance, there "unrest" is at a minimum and loyalty to Government as by law established is at a maximum j and generally speaking good rela- tions subsist between the Indians and foreigners. Nothing so serves to break down the "middle wall of partition" which sep- arates race from race and class from class as this message of love, fraternity and peace. None but the Father Above knows how far the influence of the Good News of Christ has gone towards keeping India as a whole in a state of peace for the past many decades. An official in an important province once said regarding an American missionary lady within his district, "Her presence is equal to that of a regiment of soldiers." Whatever else may be said, this is certain, that nUssionaries who have been some years in the service have seen races flow together under the influence of the Gospel and in respqnse to its behest. We have seen Tamils, Telugus, Kanarese, Malayalims, Burmans, Assamese, Garos, Ceylonese, Punjabis, Deccanis and a host of others come together in a great Christian convention and make no distinction en account. of race or color, since all were happy and conscious of their oneness in Christ. The same thing is true of the All Iuma Christian Congress, and in the National Missionary Council of India, in which Indians, Americans, Canadians, English, Scots and Australians meet as equals, coworkers for the Kingdom of God. Such demonstrable proof of the power of the Gospel to overleap racial and national bounds within India makes one feel certain that it can and will also overleap the barriers in the outer world, once it has a chance to operate on an extensive scale.

Here, however, comes in the difficulty of our slowness vigorously to press forward with evangelism, and the expanding and upbuilding processes which inevitably must follow it. The spirit of Christ is the only true basis for a sound internationalism ·and the only guarantee for a right and enduring world peace. Wherever the Gospel has been diligently proclaimed there its effects are manifest. Through preaching, through the influence of primary schools, high schools, colleges, alid professional institutions, through the translation and wide-spread circulation of the Scriptures and an increasing Christian literature, and through the influence of a multitude of earnest "living epistles" a deep impression has been made and is being made on multitudes. In localities where this has occurred community living is on a higher plane, the impact of Christ on the home, the business man, the teacher, the lawyer, the physician and the journalist is more in evidence, and the relations between the various castes, races and creeds are decidedly better. What has been done is an earnest of what may be done, and constitutes a call to enlarged service and a "gUarantee of success. The times are clamant for the vigorous pressing on of the conflict of light against .darkness till the darkness shall be overcome.

DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA BY REV. A. L. WARNRHUIS, SHANGHAI W HATEVER happens in China is of immediate and great concern to Japan, America, Great Britain, France, Nether- lands, Belgium, and other nations. China possesses treasures of mineral wealth and other natural resources, with an almost unlimited supply of labor. These treasures are needed by the rest of the world in its economic and industrial reconstruction. Were anyone nation to attempt the development of these natural resources for itself the jealousy, rivalry and opposition aroused in other nations would inevitably lead to war.

China is a menace to the peace of the world because of -its own political weakness. The militarism which exists in Japan is certainly objectionable, but its evil consequences will affect Japan more than any other country. China has suffered from Japan's militarism, but Japaq is not the cause of China's weakness and China will never be ruled by Japan. The more serious possibility is that in the course of the next century or two China may absorb Japan. As the great mass of China, now almost formless, develops nerves and central ganglia and becomes one of the greatest organ- ized states of the world, it will dominate the Far East.

The cause of China's present weakness is within the nation itself but its weakness does not consist in the lack of an army or navy. One of China's troubles is that rival military groups are using up the country's revenues in unproductive expenditure. Neither is poverty China's weakness, for it is rich~ almost beyond measure, in undeveloped resources. Even the lack of modern educa- tion does not explain this weakness. The nation has able men who have been in power and others who still exercise political power. It is not ability that China lacks so much as she lacks character in her government officials. This is a terrible indictment to bring against a people that for so many centuries has paid lip service to a system of morality with truly high ideals. This lack of charac- ter is as evident since the establishment of the Republic as it was under the imperial rule. Indeed, many affirm that corrupt govern- ment, which is not mere inefficiency but is real dishonesty and sel- fishness, is worse now than before the imperial government was overthrown. China today needs leaders who will be honest and faithful, ~elf-sacrificing and sincere patriots.

Western civilization, unless it is dominated by Christ, is not only powerless to produce such men, but its influence is positively bad. "Except so far as our Christianity has permeated our Wes- tern impact upon the East~ that impact has been positively harmful and bad. It has broken down what was innocent and good; it has destroyed the moral and industrial organization of old societies, and, save as in some measure Christian principles have been em- bodied in it, it has been a visibly deteriorating and destructive power."· The proof of this may be seen in Shanghai, Constan- tinople, Africa, the South Sea Islands, and in some of the foreign students who live for a time in America without experiencing genuine Christian influences. The visible results of the impact of Western civilization without Christianity has led Chinese and Turks . to say that they want none of such civilization.

Christian missionaries in their schools and churches are pro- moting peace in the Far East by giving.to China the men that will make it a strong nation. It is easy in these days to make a fairly long list of lead€rs prominent in national affairs and active • "The Gospe] and the New World"-Speer. page 145. in provincial and other grades of office, both military and civil, who are strong Christians and who are witnessing a good confession often in spite of much opposition and serious difficulty. This list is growing rapidly.

These Chinese Christian leaders are to be found in all parts of the country. Such men as these are the hope of China. The Christian community is rapidly increasing in size, and the influence of these Christian men and women in political affairs is already out of all proportion to their numbers. These are the men who, under God, will be the leaders in making China a great nation. In developing these men and women of strong~ upright character, Christian missions are most effectively promoting the peace of the world.

INTERPRET'lNG CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN BY REV. A. J. STIREWALT, JAPAN T HE INFLUENCE of Christian missions on the national life of Japan is seldom recognized by the overwhelming non- Christian masses, but occasionally a voice is heard from among the unprejudiced thinking classes, ascribing value to Christian influence. When California legislation for limiting property rights of Japanese subjects was being agitated, certain periodicals of Japan appealed to the missionaries to assist in bringing about a peaceful solution, recognizing that Christianity stands for justice. Perhaps there is no nation whose people are so sensitive to the opinions of others as the Japanese. Daily incidents arising while mingling with the people, as well as certain attitudes taken by groups, establish this fact. There is no class of outsiders in her midst of whom she is so conscious as those who represent Christianity. In all probability this.is because of the standards-Christian standards-with which they compare the country's attitudes and actions. The number of Christians in the national Diet is greatly out of proportion to the Christian population, and they are in a position to exert an influence.

Japan has been unjustly critidsed in matters pertaining to peace. If she has an army and a navy it is because she thinks they are necessary for self-preservation, and she claims that they are only what other nations have. If she has been ready to use such forces, perhaps she has had as much occasion for it as other nations. If Christian nations go to war, we cannot demand that the 230,.000 Christians in Japan be able to keep her 63,000,000 non-Christians out of war. But since Christians, because of their different standards of life, because of their practice of a higher conception of the relationship between man and man, are exerting an influence out of proportion to their number, it would be but natural for the Christian constituency to have an influence out of proportion to its number on this matter of world peace. The great social questions which have unsettled the world's peace, and which have plunged certain nations into chaos and suffering are extant in Japan. The government is sensitive to the situation, and is seeking to avert unfortunate conditions which have befallen those other countries. Labor has been recognized, and is being rewarded as was never supposed to be possible. J apan~ in trying to solve her problems is studying the experience of other countries. Fortunately, those countries by which she is most in- fluenced are the so-called Christian nations. We would naturally expect Japan to follow Christian standards in adjusting her part of the world problem to a proportionate degree that so-called Chris- tian nations make Christian principles the underlying factors in the solution of their parts of the problem. The representatives of . Christian missions are, to no small degree, the interpreting factors of what takes place in their own lands.

But the development of a Christian consciousness among the Christian consitutency on the field is a factor not to be ignored. This includes men whose exalted conscience and fine sense of justice and equity and love for peace, based on Christian truth, compare well with those found in any part of Christendom. Such men are seen as lights. Their teaching is filled with power. Their infIu- -ence permeates all society.

SPREADING THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA BY O. R. AVISON, M. D., SEOUL, KOREA T HE GEOGRAPHICAL position of Korea has made it a buffer state between Siberia and Japan, and between China and Japan. Its weakness stood in the way of active military resistance, and the peaceful inclination of its people prevented any military preparation. Its strong desire for peaee was shown by devastating a strip of its northern border to create a literal "no man's land."

The Koreans have ever shovm great interest in literary and spiritual things. The coming of Roman Catholic missionaries, more than sixty years ago, afforded a clearer conception of God than their own religion had ever given them, and they entered the fold of that Church in considerable numbers. Protestant missionaries entered in 1885 with a still clearer teaching concerning God's rela- tion to man, and now 300,000 Koreans are Protestant Christians. They have clearly grasped the conception of God as the Father of mankind and Christ as the Saviour. They have also grasped the . plan of Jesus for the extension of His Kingdom to such an extent that the work of evangelization in Korea'has nearly all been done by Korean Christians, and they have also gone into Shantung and Manchuria with the Gospel. They are planning to enlarge their evangelistic work already begun in eastern Siberia.

SPREADING THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA

Since the religion of Jesus Christ is a powerful factor in promoting peace by the development of love in the heart, instead of hatred and suspicion; and in developing the power of love, rather than the overcoming power of military force, the missionaries of Christ in Korea are training workers who manifest the spirit of their Master, and teach His laws. This will influence China, which in turn will be a powerful force for righteousness in the world. If Korean Christians can proclaim the love of Christ effectively in China, she may be a peace-making force~ rather than a menace. Korea is especially well fitted to be a spiritual power for evangelization and Christianization because of her receptivity· toward Christianity, her practice of its virtues, and her missionary spirit. Thus the time and money spent in the Christianization of Korea will be far more effective than that spent in many other lands.

The part taken by Christians in the recent protests of Korea against the rule of Japan only proves that Christianity sets in operation the thinking powers of those who really absorb its teachings. True, Christianity has always fostered democratic ideals, and caused unrest in countries ruled by autocratic princes. It does set up a struggle against oppression, and develops a demand for fairness and justice. These states of mind naturally create a demand for changes in favor of righteous dealing with the masses. l'he only remedy for unrest and dissatisfaction with ignorance and oppressiJon is more of the Spirit of Christ, both in the classes and in the masses. This will make the people less unreasonable and impatient in their demands, and the rulers more willing to give good government and equal privileges to alL Peace will thus take the place of unrest, nations will dwell side by side without envy, and the Kingdom of God will be seen on earth.

CHRISTIAN INTERVENTION IN LATIN AMERICA BY REV. G. B. WINTON, D. D., NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE D ISTURBANCES of the world's p.eace are of two kinds~ inter- national and "intra-state"-to borrow a word from the railway officials. The Christian belief in the value of the individual, equality before the law, intellectual enlightenment and spiritual liberty, tend, without doubt, to unsettle conditions in those countries where government and privilege have been for the few at the expense of the many. Christian missionaries, working as did their Master, among the poor, contribute to this unsettlement. At the same time, their converts and the youths trained in their schools are a leaven in the revolutionary g"roups that makes for moderation, for peaceful measures wherever possible, and for personal integrity. This contribution has been, in the Hispanic American republics, of hitherto unrecognized value, and the future

will see its influence greatly extended. Evangelical missions in those countries have had as yet scarcely a generation in which to operate. On international relationships, their influencel is much larger, though perhaps more difficult to appraise. ,All Latin America is bent on being republican, having taken the infection from the United States of America.

The commercial mind is frankly selfish. American business men in Latin America are concerned only with dividends; from investments. The missionary, on the contrary, is concerned only with the welfare of the people. It is from them that he looks for spiritual dividends on his investment of life and labor. He believes that the Christian religion will help Latin Americans to a better government, and to improved economic conditions~ but his direct objective is to raise the intellectual and moral level of the people themselves. Living among them, he comes to know them as no other foreigner ever knows them. On the basis of this knowledge, he invariably becomes their advocate. Over against the gibes of tourists, the contempt of investors and the book "cure-aIls" of the politically-minded, he defends them for their docility, their hospital ity and their native sprightliness.

The missionaries are against intervention by the United States. Training for citizenship is not to be handed down from above by a supergovernment, and at the point of bayonets. Virtually all of these unstable republics to the south of us are large enough and proud enough to force us, if we interfere at all, to do so by arms. See even the Island of Santo Domingo. Simple as the problem there seemed, those two dusky "republics" have become a veritable "tar baby" for American diplomacy.

The part played by men trained in mission schools in recent government affairs has not been overlooked. The Mexicans~ the thoughtful Mexicans, ofall classes have drawn two inferences that bear directly on the peace of Latin America. The first is that the missionaries are their friends and their true interpreters to the American people; and second that the missionaries represent the attitude of the great mass of normal, distinterested, fair-minded citizens of this country. The Mexicans wish to have peace with the United States, for they greatly dread a war that might lead to the loss of their national integrity, and they look to the missionaries to continue to help preserve that peace.

Of every Latin American country the same things will, in any issue, prove true. The missionaries are the friends and the true interpreters of those countries. They are engaged in a labor which will not only tend to make those republics better able to maintain pacific internal conditions, but will raise them to a level when collisions with other nations will be less likely to occur.

A REMINDER OF CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS IN SANTO

Three Crosses in a Dominican village, marking the site of a battle in which Columbus was almost overpowered by Indians The Missionary Problem of Santo Domingo BY SAMUEL GUY INMAN Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation for Latin America F EW Americans realize how extensively and with what rapidity is growing our far-flung battle-line. We generally think of our America as limited to the forty-eight states represented in Congress. It is a positive shock therefore for the ordinary American to travel through the various Caribbean countries, and there to come face to face with the predominance of the influence of the United States in these little (so-called) republics. This influence has increased gradually but very steadily. As the result of the Spanish-American War America came into possession of Porto Rico. Cuba was turned back to her own people, but, by means of the Platt Amendment, a virtual protectorate is maintained in that country and a naval station is held at Guantanamo. The Panama Canal was built and the United States took control of the Canal Zone with the Panamanian Republic itself under our influence. In 1912 we sent marines into Nicaragua to restore order. and since that time we have maintained a garrison of at least a hundred marines in the capital city, Managua.

In 1915 one of the worst of Haiti's many disturbances caused Admiral Caperton to land marines on that Island, and under their directions new elections were held. A treaty was signed which gives the United States practical control of the country. A year later a revolution in Santo Domingo was the cause for landing marines there, and when the government then in power would not 43

agree to sign a satisfactory treaty Rear Admiral Knapp declared martial law and put himself at the head of the government with the title of "Military Governor." The Dominican Congress was adjourned by the military authorities and since then the government of the republic has been entirely by decrees of the military Governor, carried out by the armed forces of the United States Navy and Marine Corps.

At about this same time the United States bought the Virgin Islands. We have also exercised a very strong influence in Costa Rica, Honduras, Salvador and Guatemala., so that traveling through these little countries one is overwhelmed with the conviction that the United States holds them in the hollow of its hand. A tremendous responsibility is thus put upon us. We have heretofore been known to these people too largely through our marine corps and battleships, and too little through those forces which would demonstrate to them our belief in servi.ce, sacrifice and idealism.

Strangely enough these countries in which the United States exercises such a predominant influence are the very countries in all the world where American Christians have done little missionary work. The appeal presented to us by these lands is not simply the need growing out of their degradation, lack of education and lack of spiritual light, but the demand on us is imperative because we have made ourselves responsible for their political and commercial life. They have the-refore the right to look to us as no other couutry for the spiritual blessings that they lack.

THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC In the Dominican Republic the United States is at the present time absolutely sovereign, since there is no Dominican government. It is also the country where less evangelical work has been done than in almost any other of the countries mentioned, except Haiti. It occupies two-thirds of the island which Columbus called His- paniola, the other third being occupied by the Republic of Haiti. The island lies squarely between Cuba and Porto Rico and is about two-thirds as large as Cuba, and seven times as large as Porto' Rico, or nearly equal to New England, omitting Maine.

Santo Domingo and Haiti should not be confused nor classified – together. Haiti is a Negro republic; with something of a French background, at least for the cultured classes. French is the official language~ with most of the two and a half million Haitians speaking a patois, combination of French, English and African languages. It is the "black man's paTadise."

Santo Domingo, on the other hand, has a Spanish background and Spanish is universally spoken by its inhabitants, with the exception of the few West Indian Negroes, coming from English colonies, who speak the English language. While there i!! a great deal of Negro blood, the racial mixture is very complete and the typical citizen may exhibit predominant characteristics of either the white, the black or the ordinary mestizo of other Latin American countries. On the Samana peninsula there is a colony of American Negroes who migrated there from the United States in 1830· and have maintained their American customs and language. The Spanish consciousness is strong in spite of the great mixture of African blood. The very black mayor of an inland town said to a naval officer in the course of a conversation: "Your argument is all right for an Anglo Saxon but we Latins are different.

The politeness so characteristic of the Latin American is evident on every side. The gracious hospitality that'offers the home to the guest with the assurance that "it is your house," is still prevalent in Santo Domingo. The idealism of the Spaniard, that often drives the Latin American to extremes of individualistic effort, to intolerance of a foe and the worship of a friend, also leads the Dominican to take himself very seriously, to speak much of liberty and democracy, but to find it very difficult to sacrifice personal differences for the good of the whole.

The climate of Santo Domingo is characterized by heat and humidity. It is, however, tempered and rendered. bearable by cooling breezes which are seldom absent. Being very mountainous (five chains of mountains stretch through the island), the readily accessible areas of higher elevation afford a variety of temperature conditions at any time of the year that is unusual in so small a country. The country consists of extensive plains and broad fertile valleys, surrounded by mountains of various heights, well irrigated by abundant streams and rivers. The soil is very fertile. and the coastline is well indented with excellent harbors and bavs. One of the naval authorities has said that Santo Domingo is m~re capable of caring for a dense population than any other like-sized territory in the whole world.

Santo Domingo is also rich in historic interest. It is the oldest of all the permanent settlements on American soil. Here Columbus founded various colonies and -Santo Domingo City became his favorite of all the New World. It was here that he spent some of the happiest time of his life and here that he was reduced to prison by his political enemies and from here he was sent in chains and disgrace to Spain. The old tower where he was imprisoned still remains and his bones lie in the great cathedral of Santo Domingo City.

In this oldest city of the New World one still sees the remains of the first church built in America. Its foundations were laid in 1502. Here is the house where Cortez kept the court records before he had ever heard of Mexico. From here Ponce de Leon set out in his search for the Fountain of Youth. Here lived Pizarro before A TYPICAL PROTESTANT CHAPEL IN SANTO DOMINGO This shack and a similar one, both occupied by small Negro congregations, represent Protestantism in the capital city of Santo Domingo –C"I '….. • ,""~"-'.~.j. -~ .".– – -b:U'. r( .. c he went to Panama and sailed down the West Coast to conquer the Inca Empire. Here was founded the first university of the New WorId when in 1538 a royal charter was granted for tIle establish- ment of the university of St. Thomas.

Unfortunately this glorious history was not maintained. Fifty years after the first settlement the Indians had almost been exter- minated by the cruelty of their masters and the finest of the Conquistadores had moved on to conquer new and more glorious worlds. For nearly three centuries Santo Domingo dropped out of the notice of the world. In the early part of the nineteenth century, when the other Spanish colonies were declaring their in- dependence and establishing republics Santo Domingo endeavored to join this movement, but she was overpowered by the Negro -despot of Haiti and was held under the dominance of the Negro repUblic until 1844. Then followed twenty years of independent life, filled with revolution, after which the country again put itself under Spain for some five years. Again declaring itself as a republic it entered an independent existence until 1916, when the government was taken over by the United States Navy.

So it will be seen that from the time of its discovery Santo Domingo has had a great va.riety of government, which has been accompanied by all kinds of strife and turmoil. Being about the size of Ireland, it also reminds one in its political difficulties of that ill fated land. During her seventy years of national life nineteen constitutions have been promulgated and there have been fortythree presidents. only three of whom have completed their terms of office; two were killed, twenty deposed. and others resigned more or less willingly. It is a country where until recently, time has stood still. The military government established in Santo Domingo by the United States Navy has eliminated revolutions-the bane of the country for a century-is building roads and port works, gradually paying off of the national debt, improving sanitary conditions, providing stable conditions for business and improving the educational system.

These improvements are, however, made at the expense of much bad feeling between the governors and the governed. A military government is not designed to win a people or to develop them in self-expression or prepare them for self-government. Martial law means regulation of every detail of life. People cannot meet in public gatherings to discuss their problems. The newspapers cannot discuss political questions and criticisms of the military government are not permitted.

In the second place. a foreign military government conducted THE; ROMAN CATHOLIC CE;NTER IN SANTO DOMINGO This is the Cathedra] in Santo Domingo City- wherein the bones of Christopher Columbus are said to have been placed. largely by those who cannot speak the language of the country and who have no idea of their history or national psychology must necessarily be an unjust government. Even a fine spirit of service cannot keep the officials from making great mistakes when they arbitrarily determine problems of taxation, education and economic and social life.

The greatest objection to the present method, however, is that the people are not being prepared for self-government. The Dominicans have no responsibility placed. upon them. They have no incentive toward progress except material prosperity. More of their children may be taught to read and write and more may enjoy automobile rides on good roads, but the present military government by its very nature cannot give itself to the development of the nobIer things of life. In the interior of the country, development is still held back by serious disorder which in four years the marines have been unable to suppress.

The continuance of a severe censorship is probably doing more to cause dissatisfaction than anything else. Not long ago three Dominican newspaper men were arrested for criticising the military government, and their cases were transferred from the provost court to a military court martial. This news leaked out and was cabled all over Latin America, causing intense indignation.

As the interior of the country is rather mountainous the people live in the pockets of these mountains or down in the valleys, completely cut off from the outside world. Many country people cannot count to more than five or six. The densest ignorance prevails, not only in the country districts but among a large part of the inhabitants of the cities themselves. In the country as a whole it is estimated that from ninety to ninety-five per cent. of the people are unable to read and write.

A generation ago, education in the Republic took on a remark- ~le revival, under the inspiration of Eugenio de Hostos, who, although born in Porto Rico, gave most of his life to Santo Domingo. Few men are so revered by the people. He was a born pedagogue, that rare combination of profound student and inspiring instructor. He left some forty volumes of writings.

The American military occupation found about 20,000 pupils in schools. These pupils were mostly in little 'private schools subsidized by the government 'in which the one teacher who held the classes in a room of her own house taught all the grades. Not only pedagogical, but hygienic and moral conditions were usually very low.

The advance in primary education made since the American occupation is nothing less than astounding. Colonel Lane of the Marine Corps, who until recently was Minister of Education, was widely known for his singular devotion to his task. Beyond a correctional school and agricultural school, however, the latter not yet in operation, no industrial work is being done or contemplated by the Government. Colonel Lane believes that the government's first job is to teach the children to read and to write since the object of the American occupation is to establish a capable self-governing people, and since funds are so limited he is bending every energy toward this single object. Nothing has yet been done toward training teachers, except the adding of two grades of normal training to the one high school in the capital. In the tremendous speeding up of primary education" all kinds of teachers and buildings have had to be used. Old stables, jails and all kinds of buildings are laid hold of, hastily cleared out and schools installed. The school enrolment has grown to the remarkable figure of 100,000.

The present budget for public instruction is $1,500,000, one-third of the amount being furnished by the national -treasury, another third by the municipalities and another by special taxes. It will probably be some time before, in justice to the people, this amount can be greatly augmented. The great need for. help from outside forces is therefore easily seen, especially along the lines of industrial training and pre'paration of teachers.

There are a very few private schools, religiousl or secular, in the country. In the capital there are two small commercial schools giving courses in the evenings and a girls' private school with 140 enrolled, giving courses from kindergarten, through the primary grades. The Episcopalians conduct a small primary school for American children in the rector's residence. The Catholic Church maintains Colegio San Tomas with miserable equipment, enrolling some twenty-one boys with eight students for the priesthood. There are few private schools of any consequence outside the capital. The few primary schools conducted by Protestants are: a day school, with fifty pupils, conducted by the African Methodists at San Pedro de Macoris; also a day school conducted by the Moravians in the same city; both for English-speaking Negroes. The African Methodists also have schools in Santo Domingo City. The Free Methodist Church is conducting the only missionary school in Sp"anish on the Island,-at San Francisco de Macoris. They have done a splendid work in spite of great handicaps in equipment and sufficient teachers.

The Roman Catholic Church has lost the prestige' of the old days, and if it were not for the popular archbishop, who is in many ways not only a fine man but the most popular citizen of Santo Domingo, it is hard to know what would be the state of the Churcl. Noone seems to regard it in a serious light or as having anything to do with present day life and problems. Reports everywhere concerning the priesthood indicate that they are generally low bred and immoral. The African Methodist Episcopal Church has the oldest Protest- ant work iii. Santo Domingo. It was established in 1830, encour- aged by President Boyer, who made great promises to the Negroes in the United States concerning the privileges he would grant them, which promises he never filled. The colony maintained its integrity nevertheless, and today it reminds one very much of the Negroes in the southern part of the United States. Their church at Samana is credited with having 325 members, most of whom speak English.

They have two day schools, two Sunday-schools and four workers altogether in Samana. In San Pedro de Macoris they have a church building with 300 members. They have also a small chapel in Santo Domingo City.

In Santo Domingo City there is one other little chapel which A FLOURISHING MORAVIAN SUNDAY·SCHOOL AT SAN PEDRO DE MACORIS has been transferred from the Missionary Alliance to the Moravians. 1'his is also for English-speaking Negroes. The Episcopalians hold services for Americans in the Customs Collector's building. There are no services in Spanish. The Moravians have work in San Pedro de Macoris and also at La Romana, but their work is also for English-speaking Negroes.

The Wesleyan Methodists have had work in Santo Domingo for at least half a century. The Rev. W. Mears who is in charge of the work is much discouraged by the lack of support from the home base. There is an English-speaking church at Puerto Plata which has exerted a fine influence in the community. Mr. Mears had also recently begun meetings in Spanish. There are small Wesleyan congregations in Sanchez, Samana and Montecristi.

Some independent workers of the Free Methodists came to Santo Domingo in 1890 and began work in Spanish. This work was later adopted by their Mission Board. There are now ten or eleven missionary workers located in the northern towns of Santiago, Moca, Sanchez, and San Francisco de Macoris. They are consecrated people, but suffering greatly from lack of equipment.

This is the only Spanish-speaking work on the island, with the exception of a few little independent groups that usually meet in private houses. • The Episcopal Church has just begun work in Santo Domingo City under the superintendence of Archdeacon Wyllie, who, with his good wife, is indispensable to the American colony in Santo Domingo. At San Pedro de Macoris there is a small church which is also connected with the Episcopalian Church. Other services are held as opportunity offers in neighboring towns and sugar plantations. The present work and all planned is in English.

PLANS FOR UNITED WORK Because Santo Domingo is such a needy mISSIOn field, because of the peculiarly heavy responsibility that the United States has for the Dominican people, because of the growing spirit of unity manifested in many cooperative enterprises that have been developed during the last five years among the Mission Boards working in Latin America, an advance plan for united work- in Santo Domingo has been approved by several mission boards. This plan consists of a union board of trustees whose membership shall be made up of representatives of the various denominational mission boards desirous of working in Santo Domingo. The united board has selected a superintendent under whose direction shall be the work in Santo Domingo, and he is now on the ground.

So far the General Home Board of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Woman's Board of that Church. the general Home Board of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and the Women's Board, and the general Board of the United Brethren have come into this agreement.

An annual budget of $80,000 has been provided. The program lias been worked out for the next five years. It consists of two large centers, one in the south, at Santo Domingo City and the other in some city of the north. Here there will be erected as early as possible a church building with provision also for community service, including night classes, lectures, daily Bible classes, clinic, etc. A hospital and nurses' training school, and an industrial school shall be located probably a little distance out from the city and have enough grolmd to teach some agricultural as well as other manual work. This program will practically be duplicated in one other center. From these centers evangelists will be sent out to the smaller towns and with the establishment of preaching places there will be also provided a place where the people can be gathered every night for instruction in whatever particular line it seems to be most needed. The whole program will be developed in cooperation with the forces already on the field. There is immediate need of a physician, two nurses, an evangelistic missionary and a director of an industrial school. Correspondence with reference to these positions should be directed at present to the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

From Porto Rico a large number of evangelists will be drawn for the Dominican work. Rev. Philo W. Drury, who has been the secretary of the interdenominational work in Porto Rico has been given leave of absence to open up the work in Santo Domingo. He is now on the ground, accompanied by two Porto Rican evangelisis. These evangelists will get into contact with the evangelicals who have gone in considerable number from Portc! Rico, organize groups and gradually open stations in other citIes and towns.

For all of these years the Dominicans have been exploited both by their own upper classes and by foreigners. The Church has done nothing for the common people. There is, therefore~ t4e greatest suspicion both of foreigners and of religion. If the Dominicans are to be won they must be persuaded that it is a program of service for them, and not a way of exploiting them to build up some foreign organization, either political or religious. This united practical program which the American mission boards are planning is' one of the most interesting experiments ever made in the history of missions. There are many difficulties in the way of its accomplishment but the leaders of the movement believe that these difficulties should not deter them from at least trying out in this little bit of the world a new pregram of unity, service and spiritual idealism.

THE POWER OF PRAYER "We are in the greatest need of help in what I believe in my inmo~t soul is the most important thing, next to prayer itself, that we ever have to do, and that is the enlisting of men in the exercise of real prayer. The Chu.rch has not yet discovered, still less begnn to realize, the limit- less possibilities of intercession. Every other consideration and plan and emphasis is secondary to that of wielding the forces of prayer."

TBJ!; SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVE;NTION ASSE;MBLE;D IN THE; IMPE;RIAL THE;ATE;R

At the Sunday School Convention, Tokyo BY FRANK L. BROWN, LL. D.

General Secretary.of the World's Sunday School Association WEARE too close to the World's Sunday School Convention . at Tokyo to measure its full effects, but many leaders, both Christian and non-Christian, have testified to the helpful fea- tures that justified the expenditure of time, money and effort.

After months of patient preparation, the Convention building stood ready to receive the delegates. In sixty days the great hall, seating 3000 people, had been constructed. Back of the platform was an ellipse within which were two worlds, united by a Bible and above the Bible a dove. Around the ellipse in electric letters. in English and Japanese, was the Convention text: "I am the Light of the World." The Executive Com;mittee was in session in a nearby hotel, making final plans when at four o'clock, three hours before the first session of the Convention, word came that the Convention building was burned to the ground. The Naval Orchestra and six hundred members of the chorus were rehearsing when the fire started, but in the mercy of God all those in the building escaped.

The Executive Committee and many Japanese leaders imme- diately assembled and W. G. Landis of Pennsylvania starteq the S3

hymn "How Firm a Foundation," then, "When through Fiery Trials He calls thee to Go." We joined in prayer, and, "after the 'fire" came the "still small voice," showing that God was near.

In a few moments arrangements had been made to open meetings at the Y; M. C. A. and the Salvation Army Hall. Two hours later the Convention opened with enthusiasm on schedule time, and every seat filled. .

On the second day of the Convention the beautiful Imperial 'l'heater was rented for the use of the delegates. It seated 2500 and provided for a chorus of 600, and full pageant effects. On the second morning after the fire, the 2000 delegates from thirty differ- ent fields assembled in a building as well adapted to their needs as was the one which had been destroyed.

Day by day the interest intensified. Leaders from every con- tinent spoke on the Convention themes-"World Progress of the Sunday School," "Jesus Christ, the World's Redeemer," "The Bible the World's Text Book," "The Christian Heritage of the Child,"

"The Sunday School and Education," "The Sunday School and Evangelism/' "The Sunday School and the Community," "The Sunday School and National Life," and "The Sunday School and the New W orId. "

Each morning at 8 :30 Dr. W. E. Biederwolf led a World Fel- lowship Prayer and Testimony Service. Then Prof. Smith' con- ducted a song service attuned to the day's theme. Two addresses followed and at 11 :30 each day Bishop Welch presented one of a series of devotional addresses. These with the other addresses will be made a part of the Convention report.

Four great pageants which engaged 500 people were produced by the Christian schools of Yokohama and Tokyo under the guid- ance of Prof. H. Augustine Smith of Boston University. These covered the subjects "from Bethlehem to Tokyo"; "The Rights of the Child"; "The City Beautiful" and "The Court of Qhristianity."

Among the prominent leaders preilent at various sessions were the Minister of For-eign and Home Affairs, the Minister of Finance, the Charge d'Affairs of the American Embassy, Baron Mitsui and Baron Sakatani, Professors in the Imperial University. On the- last evening.of the Convention, after a message from the Emperor of Japan, Bishop Lambuth gave a message on "Christian Brother- hood, the World's Best Bond." Miss Margaret Slattery gave. the closing message on "The Ever Present Christ-the Hope of thf'

New World." Marion Lawrance, the presiding officer~asked all to join hands while a song of consecration was sung, and the Conven- tion closed with prayer.

Forty thollsand attended the exhibit of Sunday School equip- ment and methods at the Y. M. C. A., and thirty-four thousand w~re -present at the fifty-one Extension Meetings -held at schools,

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION TOKYO

universities and churches throughout Tokyo. Thirty conferences were addressed by a hundred specialists on Sunday School methods.

Both before and after' the Convention delegates addressed gather- ings in the large cities and out of the way places in Japan, covering some fifty centers, and it is hoped that many new opportunities of service will result. The recognition of the Convention by the educational anthorities will remove one of the hindrances to the spread of Sunday School work in Japan.

One of the interesting services of the Convention was the morn- ing when $40,000 was raised for the W orId 's Sunday School budget of $96,000, to finance a forward movement in Japan. Korea, China, the Philippines, South America and the Moslem field. It was in- deed a service of worship in giying. The Japanese delegates gave over 7000 yen for the work in Japan. Beyond this appeal is the need of India, Australia, South Africa and Europe. Representa- tives of the British section of the Executive Committee presented the unanimous request of the British section that hereafter the administration of the entire world field be centered in New York under the American Committee.

This will mean a new financial and administrative responsibil- ity for America, for which new resources must be obtained. The Executive Committee was en- larged to meet the new situation, and a number of strong business CHRIST AND THE WORLD'S CHILDREN men were added.

c;;;ll~i:ntfotl~h~~, Te~k~~~dst~~rd Y~~t So~~~tle t~~h~~~l_ Rio de Janeiro, Manila, Mex- d~~tt:~~e:atl~'e h~tJl '~~s th~lt~~~:c3a;Yth~h~o~~~n~~:;; i(~o City, Glasgo"v and Athens, opened. have each extended invitations for the W orId 's Convention in 1924. The decision will be made by the Executive Committee after consideration of the special needs of each field. If the Tokyo Convention is to mark a new epoch in Sunday School history, the coming four years must place a new emphasis upon the educational and evangelistic work of the Sun- day School and so must begin a new era in building up the Kingdom of God.

~}"M_,B, B S T ~ METH…O.""D._mS"• • •

"du d ••• E. MRS. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WHY NOT HAVE SUCCESSFUL CONVENTIONS "This convention is costing $250 a minute" was the statement • posted at a recent meeting. It automatically called the speakers to brevity and the elimination of useless discussion. The smallest con- ventions are expensive when we consider the amount expended for travel and for entertainment, and the loss of time from usual occupa- tions.

The speaker who arises to announce "I have nothing in particular to say" and forthwith furnishes real evidence to sustain the truth of his statement has, should his audience consist of one thousand people, wasted in one minute over fifteen hours of time.

If it is worth while to have conventions at all why not make them worth while. Successful conventions do not just happen, neither do those that are unsuccessful.

Why One Convention Failed when a number of delegates arrived in the midst of the President's address, 1. A hurried, postponed meeting of there was such a great 'con1motion that the program committee was called at a many could not hear what the presilate date and a hastily scrambled pro- dent said. gram was prepared. 6. With unfailing regularity the 2. Notices were sent to the church presiding officer arrived late for the papers and magazines too late to be sessions; like a train off of schedule printed in time to reach the delegates. the program was further and further behind at each stop and all the meet- 3. Most of the program announce- ings were pervaded by a sense of ments and instructions to delegates hurry. were mailed too late to reach those 7. Committee meetings were schedliving at a distance. uled before each session and ran over 4. No instructions or suggestions time so that the officers and many of the delegates were seldom present at had been furnished to the members of the devotional services. the congregation which was entertaining the convention, and no clear no- 8. Noone gave special thought to tices were sent to delegates about no- periods of worship and intercession. tification of time of arrival. When the Just before the sessions began some delegates arrived there was general one was asked to "open the meeting." confusion. A weary missionary who was to give the first address sat in the 9. Suggestions as to the music were station three hours while the commit- not sent by the program committee, tee worked out assignments. He might so that the selections made by the choir have had three hours rest if enter- were inappropriate. After a stirring tainment plans had been carefully address on "Facing the Facts and the Field" the choir sang soulfully "Oh made. that I had the wings of a dove that I 5. The time of the opening session might flyaway and be at rest."

had been planned without reference to 10. For one evening a special musi. train schedules. The convention began with only a few delegates and 56 cal program of long and unrelated se- ed to notify the entertaining congre- lections had beeh arranged. The or- gation that tables would be needed for ganist being ten minutes late and the a literature exhibit. On the last day contralto five minutes later the pro- the literature was opened and laid on gram began fifteen minutes off sched- a pew, the charts that were meant for ule. A delegate, who had been asked the walls being stacked in a corner.

to make a brief statement, read a long 15. When some of the most im- and involved paper which took thirty portant actions were taken, almost half minutes instead of ten. The pastor of the members were absent attending who was asked to introduce the speak- various committee meetings.

er took fifteen minutes to present some 16. No definite time of closing the o(the choicest gems from his previous sessions was announced so that each Sunday's sermons. Announcements day the meetings just "oozed out."

tpok ten minutes. As the clock point- 17. The last session was scheduled ed to the hour of ten the missionary without any thought of trains. In the who had been brought half way across midst Iilf what should have been tl:te the continent to speak at that meeting greatest inspirational address of the sadly arose. As the program had convention confusion reigned as one lengthened he had been meditating delegate after another slipped over to which parts of his address could be leave a parting message with some left out and one by one had thrown friend and to colle.ct various personal them out of his mental window until belongings preparatory to a hasty de- but a skeleton remained. parture.

11. The convention was held in a 18. The pastor's wife spent many city with very attractive stores and days collecting and sending the various many delegates' badges were seen hov- packages of literature and exhibits of ering over bargain counters during sundry departments and committees convention hours. who asked whether she "would mind"

12. The women of the local church having these things packed and mailed served lunches every day and dinner to them as they did not have a chance every; evening. They had invited the to attend to them.

convention with an impression it would mean much to the local church Why Another Convention Succeeded as well as' to the church at large, but 1. The Program Committee called a they spent most ')f the convention meeting immediately after the ad- hours cooking and washing dishes and journment of their convention to plan were worn to a frazzle when the con- for the meeting next year. While the vention adjourned. failures and successes of the meeting 13. A tour of the city was arranged which had just closed were fresh in for delegates one afternoon at three- their minds they considered what to thirty o'clock. Promptly at three a include and what to avoid for the com- succession of messengers began to go ing meeting.

up the aisle to ask the president in 2. They secured special speakerc loud disconcerting whispers how many early in the year, consulting mission would go and how long before they Boards so that their convention would would be ready to start. The warn- be included in the itineraries of fur- ings were supplemented by the loughed missionaries.

thoughtless blowing of horns of cars 3. They planned the opening and that waited outside. Sundry automo- closing services with reference to train bile owners also strode impatiently schedules and included in notices to· back and forth through the vestibule delegates a request to arrive in time and peered through the doors at the for the first session and remain until speaker who was laboring valiantly after the last.

and ineffectually to hold her audience. 4. Full instructions to delegates 14. The convention committee fail- were mailed several we,,"L,' :.1 advance.

They included name and address of tion so that their plans and reports h03tess or hotel and definite instruc- were ready and they .;ould attend the tions as to what delegates were to do sessions. Two hours one morning on arrival; also information as to were scheduled for committee meet- ings so that they might meet unhurwhat a good delegate should do at the riedly without taking delegates away convention. from the business sessions. Delegates not on committees were invited to ex- 5. Full instructions prepared by amine literature and exhibits at this convention officers and program com- time or hold group conferences. mittee in consultation were sent to the entertainment committee, so that they 9. Each hostess was notified as to understood fully just what they were who her guests would be. A copy of expected to furnish in the way of the program was sent with an urgent equipment, entertainment, music, etc. request that meals should be served so Many of these details were agreed up- as to permit delegates to be on time. on by letter or in a meeting of the president, the chairman of the pro- 10. So that none of the women of gram committee and the chairman of the entertaining church would have to the local entertainment committee. miss the meetings, luncheons and din- '''!hen the convention opened, the walls ners were served at cost by women of were effectively decorated with charts, a nearby church of another denominathe literature and other displays were tion with the tinderstanding that a simin readiness and there was a restful ilar courtesy would be extended by atmosphere of preparedness to wel- them when the sister church was encome the delegates, tertammg. This gave a refreshing outing of several blocks and enabled 6. An official timekeeper was ap- both hostesses and guests to attend all pointed. She saw that every session the meetings. began on time and called time on the speakers with unfailing courtesy and 11 "Traffic Policemen" were appointfirmness. There was no extension ex- ed to direct the comings and goings. cept by vote of the convention. The Noone was allowed to stand in the president reminded each speaker as rear. of the church and talk during he or she came to the platform "You sessIOns. have-minutes." The program as scheduled had allowed ample time for 12. A good publicity committee was discussion and. business. appointed with one or two local mem- bers. They began several months in 7. One leader was in charge of all advance to secure photographs of the devotional periods with the under- leaders and speakers and interesting standing that she should work out a facts about the meetings for the loharmonious plan and ask others to cal papers. They asked papers to take part. There was an inspirational send a reporter each day and were thought and a period of intercession at ready to give him at the hour desig- nated strong excerpts from addresses the beginning and also at the close of and statements of important actions each session. A definite time was set taken. They arranged for interviews for closing and no matter what was up with missionaries. They prepared a for discussion the leader of the inter- report of the convention and had it cession period came forward promptly mimeographed so that every delegate unless there was a vote to extend the could take it home for publication in time. A call to prayer was sent with the county or township paper. the. committee's announcement to deleg-ates. A blackboard in the front 13. A statement was made of the of the auditorium was reserved for things each delegate could do to make announcements from day to day of her attendance worth while to her conspecial objects for prayer. stituency. She was given a note book ana pencil and an outline for report 8. The Executive Board and stand- to be made to her local society. Up ing committees held their meetings to date bulletins were posted from several days in advance of the conven-

BEST

time to time giving facts on such items at home. There in a few moments of meditation and supplication every as the following: – woman saw again the hands that bore the nail prints, the side that was Number of delegates in attendance. pierced, and looked into that bles3ed Number of societies represented. thorn-crowned Face and in HIS name Total gifts of the year. came to the Father for strength and Comparison with gifts for past five years. wisdom to go forth to the work of tlie Largest amount contributed by any so- coming year.

ciety. THE SUCCESS OF CONVENTION PRE- Largest per capita amount. Goal set for next year. PAREDNESS Number of young people's societies. Number of junior societies. By REV. F. H. KNUBEL, D. D., Facts about each department. President of the United Lutheran Speakers present. Interesting personalities. Church in America Best quotations from addresses. Important actions taken. The difficult task 0.£ presiding over the Advance work planned. recent national convention of the United Date and plac:e of next meeting. Lutheran Church in America, representing nearly one million members, was so suc- A "Wall Program Committee" had cessfully accomplished that every conclusion reached, whether on principle or practice, charge of the making and posting of was practically unanimous. This makes these bulletins. They were made the convention suggestions of President Knubel of more than usual interest. quickly and simply on manila paper. The best guarantee for successful This committee had charge of the wall conventions is found in advance prepspace for the entire convention and aration along seven lines: gave constant and ever changing dem- 1. A presiding officer who has stud- ied carefully every detail of the busionstration of wall possibilities in maps, ness to be covered with all of the pos- sible bearings; who has also had comcharts, pictures and exhibits. plete conference with his cabinet of 14. As the meeting was held in a advisers so that they have a full and sympathetic understanding of all the city, most of the delegates were anx- problems that are to be met and are ious to visit points of interest. Antici- prepared to discuss them in the con- vention. Even though he be possessed pating this the committee arranged an of greatest wisdom a president who had not taken his cabinet into his automobile trip announcing that cars counsels is powerless, inasmuch as he can only make suggestions from the would start at five-thirty o'clock to chair and can take no part in the dis- cussions without caIling some one else the minute. On the day before those to preside. who wanted to go on the tour were 2. A keynote or prevailing tone or asked to hand their names to the chair- spirit for the convention, which brings clearly to all who are present the imman of committee. Cars were pro- portance of the work to be done. The vided in sufficient number without announcement of the convention should sound this keynote. Calls for confusion, and delegates were back at prayer should be issued. A speaker should be chosen who will open the the church in time for dinner. convention with a formal or an in- formal address which will sound for 15. Special announcement of the the entire meeting a keynote of an intime for the closing session had been made and all the delegates urged to be present. There was an atmosphere of hurry and restlessness 'as the convention drew near the close. A num- ber of delegates had felt they must rush out. The president lifted her hand and called for order. The organ sounded a chord and a rich contralto voice sang "When I survey the wondrous Cross." It was as if the Master had as of old, touched a hot brow "and the fever left her."

Very quietly and earnestly the con- vention was led to Calvary ere the delegates went back to face the tasks

tensely spiritual character. Levity 5. Many sessions have been wrecked during the meetings should be discour- on the rocks of ill advised general reso- aged. A hearty good humor may per- lutions, introduced by individual dele- vade all the sessions without the levity gates and setting forth personal hob- that dissipates' effective work. bies. A sifting committee to whom all 3. A prepared program means more such resolutions must be referred and than is usually recognized. The very with whom they must be discussed artangement of the program should be will obviate many difficulties. The educational as to the fundamental aims right of a delegate to insist upon the of the organization. It 3hould in it- presentation of his resolution must, self reveal these aims. The depart- however, never be denied. ments of the organization, whereby the aims are carried out, should enter 6. When a convention becomes dan- into the program in an orderly way. gerously heated in discussion, the best recourse is a suggestion from the chair 4. In many conventions delegates for reference to a special committee. act on reports of which they have no Misunderstandings have always enadequate comprehension. All import- tered into such debates.. A fairly apant reports of departments, boards and pointed committee, including all inter- committees should be printed in ad" ests and individuals especially con- vance and mailed to delegates so they cerned, can far better continue the may 3tudy them carefully. The cost discussion and clear up the misunderof this is far less than the cost to the standings than can a large conven-. convention of the time of its delegates tion. . Such committees frequently to sit through the reading of long re- bring in unanimous reports. The sugports. The aggregate cost of a na- gestion from the chair that unless tional convention is many dollars a there be special reason for continuing minute. If reports are sent out in ad- the debate, the committee's report devance the officers of departments can serves adoption, generally produces an stres3 vital points in reports in a few approving vote. ·minutes and present them for discussion and action. Where committees are considering matters of great importance it is well that they announce to the convention 5. The floor of the convention may a certain time (outside of the regular be kept comparatively clear of rou- hours for sessions) when the commit- tine business. By the hour set for the tee will hear any delegates who wish opening all delegates should be en- to appear before them. This privilege rolled in such a way that a committee should be stressed. It save.:; lengthy can report the roll call without loss of debate before the Convention when time from the convention ses3ion. the committee's report is brought in.

Balloting which is always a disor- The committee's report comes more ganizing influence may be kept out of truly to include the sense of the entire the regular sessions. A nominating gathering. committee may report on a given day, 7. It seems scarcely necessary to the opportunity being given for ad- conclude that strict parliamentary ditional nominations from the. floor, practice helps any gathering (aside when constitutional. Arrangement from very small ones) to a more exmay be made to immediately print the peditious and fairer conduct of its ballots. The following morning before business.

the session, by a prearranged and an- Convention Dynamos nounced plan, delegates may receive their ballots. The voting. may take By 'V. E. DOUGHTY place during the noon recess at polls Possibly no man in America has led mor;!

in charge of tellers in rooms adjoining Conventions in their intercession than Dr. Doughty. He has also led many thousands the auditorium, reports of election be- of people into a life of intercession. ing made by the tellers before close of the afternoon session. Of the holding of conventions. there

BEST METHODS

is no end. Some might better never participate in the program urging the be held. Some are drab and colorless importance of this matter, naming the and neutral in their effect. Others other speakers and asking each to pray help mightily to bring in the Kingdom for all the others by name each day of God. will help tremendously.

Conventions that are different are Next to Committee and speakers, it usually the result of one or all of three is of the utmost importance to enlist factors: as many delegates as possible as prayer helpers. A brief, definite, simple, Either there is an unusual occasion or carefully prepared and attractively objective which of itself compels popular attention and interest, printed card or folder calling for Or there is originality and initiative in prayer should be sent with each invi- tation. If the prayer call goes to all arranging for striking features, who are invited many who may not at- Or there is the right kind of spiritual tend will pray for the meetings. If delegates' credentials or registration preparation. cards are issued, certainly some prayer reminder should be sent with these If we always waited for the first credentials. factor not many conventions would be held. The second factor is some- A card with appropriate suggestimes absent because the human ma- tions on it sent a few days previous terial is lacking in quality. In the to the opening of the convention for thin:llies the. hope of those indispens- use on the journey to the place of able gatherings of God's people which meeting, will stimulate interest and must frequently be held to create and make intercession more vital. sustain interest in the great projects of the Kingdom, to give fresh in- One of the most powerful meetings formation to the workers and to in- the writer has attended was made up spire with new courage and zeal all of only four hundred delegates but those who attend. more than sixty thousand persons had been invited by personal letter to pray How shall power be generated to for the meeting. make our conventions grip the hearts and challenge the wills of the people? There is no human force like prayer to set the dynamos going, to charge the II DURING THE CONVENTION batteries which run all the mechanism Much of the spiritual power of a of the Kingdom. meeting depends upon the chairman.

I BE;FORE; THE; CONVENTION Plans should be made for a quiet, un- Success begins long before the first hurried time of prayer just before the session is held, in the Committee that convention, when the chairman, speak- has charge of the preparations. If ers and perhaps the Convention Com- the chairman and his associates are mittee can meet to make their final keenly conscious of the fact that preparation in prayer for the meetings.

prayer is the supreme human prepara- Breakfast together for this same tion, the first victory is won. They group each day in some quiet place for will then put prayer into the selection conference and prayer will greatly of the 3peak~rs, the preparation of the add to the unity and power of the Con· printed matter, the publicity, the mak- vention.

ing of the local arrangements and all If those who have the management other details. Much depends on the of the Convention in charge are keenly chairman and many a convention is sensitive to the spiritual forces at doomed before the date for the meet- work, those moments of special in- ing arrives because of prayerless com- terest in the meeting will be taken ad- mittee meetings and because other vantage of to guide the prayer life of secondary things are given first place. the whole Convention into deep and From the Committee this spirit of definite channels.

prayer must spread to the speakers. A Often the use of a map as a prayer personal letter to each one who is to guide, or suggestions placed on a bulle-

tin board will focus attention and help he hears the names-Silver Bay!

to produce the right spirit. Geneva! Seabeck! Blue Ridge! Estes The devotional periods should be Park! Asilomar! Eaglesmere ! Maqua!

most carefully planned and should These names are crowded with young contribute definitely to the thought as life and fun and idealism, and the well as to the devotion of the Con- burning vision of youthful prophets of vention. a new day for the Kingdom of III AFTER THE CONVENTION Heaven. Why these beautiful re- treats? Why are their names so burstc What happens the day after is the ing with the accumulated spiritual true test of the vitality of a Conven- power of the youth of this generation? tion. It is frequently. true that our Young life is never static. It is full of conventions are well worked up but movement, of ebb and flow, of hunger no.t well followed up. Sometimes like and searching, of experimenting and the Mississippi River steam boat, they discarding. Where may it find· satis- have so little power or such a big faction? All through the year, but es- whistle that when the whistle is blown pecially at summer conferences the the boat stops running. Weare great quest for personality goes on. How at getting the ship ready to sail but may one get it-how find release from too often there is no one at the dock innumerable inhibitions-how get full to unload the cargo when the ship ar- self-expression? This quest is none the less keen because it may be un- rives. conscious. And it is particularly true A message for the homeward way of women students today who in the long past of their sex have be~n given to each delegate at the clos~ng weighted down with so many shackles. session or as they leave the ConventIOn Even the young woman who does not City will often fix and deepen the outwardly wear the label of "feminist" impressions made. is striving diligently to separate the inherently womanly from the conven- Prayer and praise and service sug- tional feminine. Then, too, there is a gestions sent by mail to each delegate small group who "just follow the with a personal letter would often crowd." But all are seeking, all are multiply many fold the practical and hungry-nor are they unwilling to ap- permanent value of the Convention. ply the pragmatic test to the atmos- • Finally, Conventions that "begin, phere and the areas of thinking into which th(;y find themselves at con- continue and end" in prayer will be ferences. Conference Departments charged with a dynamic which will leave the world permanently enriched and refreshed because they have been held.

IN THE VANGUARD OF ONE'S have tasks which angels might covet. For such departments the "unpardon- GENERATION able sin" is not to be aware of the cur- rents, the rapids, the whirlpools, the By MARGARET FLENNIKEN backwash, the ebb and flow of young life in today's generation. Not to Miss Flenniken is Secretary in cwha.rgCe. of the Student Conferences of the Y. A.

Why Student Conferences know this spells inevit~ble, hopeless The word "duffle bag" fills one with failure.

a peculiar sense of joy. Before one's II Who Comes eyes begin to· rise wooded hills, and Those who have had tnuch expersteep mountains with enticing by- ience say in assembling one's wardrobe paths, cool, rushing brooks, streams for a conference take all you have so and rivers full of fish, canoeing-and as to be ready for a whole year's what not. range of temperature crowded into ten In like measure, not only the lover days. This observation has proved of out-of-doors, and the good comrade true-especially noted by those who but the person of a mYEtical sense, happened to bring summer apparel begins to have a feeling of elation as only.

In like measur~, leaders of a con- only raison d' eire is to release the ference must come with plastic souls, spiritual dynamic resident in the lives ready to adjust to each separate indi- of young· women. The "nots" are vidual, to understand widely, to hold good enough in their place, but they innumerable keys which unlock all become vitiating elements. when they kinds of hearts. Sometimes one finds get in the way of the release of spirit- the atmosphere fixed-countenances ual power. Many conferences teach, fixed, forms fixed, and in such con- and inform, and make happy; but the ferences hearts remain unlocked. conference which succeeds, releases the power of the Risen Christ in its There is always the "Holiday delegates. Then the leadership is not Group." The call of the out-of-doors, a fixed idea, or a fixed program, or a and the crowd, and the reduced fare fixed method, but the spirit of Christ ticket, have proved their undoing. It Himself. seems a glorious opportunity to play. A "fixed" conference finds such a IV. What Happens group a great annoyance-an "under- Many things happen in conferences standing" conference helps them to -some of them coming out of what . play right into the Kingdom of God. conferences ought not to be. Then only the lower level is achieved. Delegates There also come "the lame, the halt who go home only informed or only and the blind," who, as 'yet, ~an pleased, will not turn the world up- scarcely be included in the "leader- side down. But delegates who have ship" of the generation; but whose been released from their old ideas, need is great, and whose potentialities their hoary prejudices, and from them- may be great. Kind hands, under- selves, do make a different world. standing hearts, a patient faith must One looks out on the world through be available here. wholly different eyes-all one's ten- dencies to acquisitiveness is trans- There is also the minority of pro- formed into eagerness to serve. One phetic souls struggling for a voice, or seeks to cooperate where formerly he perhaps l;1cerated cruelly by an idea hindered; one gets the perspective of which they are sure would build the the Cross on life and all its relation- Kingdom of God, but which seems too ships. radical, or perhaps absurd to the lead- The prize song at Silver Bay this ers. summer states what young women themselves conceive conferences to be. III Times of Release Let us beware lest we build at cross Various grown-ups· have defined purposes with their ideal. To live conferences in terms of many things. thus is to be in the vanguard of one's So far as I know, the students, them- generation. selves, have never given their own defi- nition. If secured, I am sure it would To the Knights in the days of old, be illuminating. There are certain Keeping watch on the mountain heights, things which it would seem con- Came a vision of Holy Grail ferences primarily are not, as wel1 as And a voice through the waiting night. certain things which they primarily Follow, follow, follow the gleam are, or should be. Banners· unfurled o'er all the world. Follow, follow, follow the gleam 1. They are not primarily hunting Of the chalice that is the Grail. grounds for recruiting agencies. And we who would serve the King, 2. The main objective is not to achieve a Keeping watch here at Silver Bay, smooth, ball-bearing running of machinery. In the consecrate silence know That the chalIenge still holds today. 3. To supply and use up a large "inter- Follow, follow, follow the gleam view capacity" is not the first consideration. Standards of worth o'er all the earth, .Spiritual values cannot be thus measured. Follow, follow, follow the gleam Of the light that shall bring the dawn. Stated primarily in terms of women, I would say that a conference is SU" preme1y a spiritual fellowship, whose

Woman; s Home Mission

EDITED BY FI.,ORENCE E. QUINI.,AN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS nouncements at meetings and gather- February 18, 1921 ings, religious, civic and social. Use your pen and telephone to invite "0 Word of God, Incarnate" is friends, acquaintances and neighbors the basis for the program prepared by from near and far to the meeting to be a joint committee of the Federation of held February 18. And above all Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions pray! Begin now to pray. Use the and the Council of Women for Home prayer card and pray daily that God Missions for observance of the Day may open the doors of Heaven and of Prayer for Missions, February 18, pour out His Spirit. "The supplica- 1921. This program will be found to tion of a righteous man availeth much link readily with both Foreign and in rts working." "Pray yeo therefore." Home study books, "The Bible and Missions" and "The Church and the COMMUNITY WORK FOR WOMEN Community." It is now ready and may BY ROLVIX HARLAN be obtained at $1.50 per 100 from denominational Women's Board head- Secretary, Social Service and Rural Com- munity Work, American Baptist Home quarters. Mission Society A card with prayer suggestions has also been issued by the Federation and It is not necessary nor always wise Council and is obtainable, free, at the to distinguish between responsibilities same headquarters. This card fits and tasks which belong to men and to an ordinary correspondence envelope women. In most work for the wel- and is intended for wide preliminary fare of the community· all Christians- distribution in preparation for the Day in fact all citizens-regardless of sex, of Prayer. The use of a similar card should be interested and should co- last year was found to be fraught with operate according to the measure of great blessing. their strength and opportunity. How- Until last February separate Days ever, from the standpoint of their or- of Prayer for Home and for Foreign ganized religious work, whether as Missions were observed each year. mission boards or local societies, wom- By action of the Federation and the en have a peculiar responsibility to Council a special Friday in Lent has the community and a splendid op- been set aside for the annual united portunity for service.

interdenominational observance of the The first thing any community needs Day of Prayer for Missions and last is to become self-conscious. Note the year witnessed the first of these united analogy of the adolescent boy or girl- observances. how they become conscious and spruce If no one has taken the initiative in up. Nature partly takes care of this your community toward planning for matter of becoming self-conscious for this Day of Prayer, will you not call the individual. Not altogether, how- together before January 15 the women ever, for education and varied social leaders of the various denominations contacts are greatly needed. Then and formulate plans? Do not forget note the desire on the part of the youth to use all the publicity opportunities; to appear well, to please, to serve. So such as church bulletins, pulpit no- with a community. It must become tices, local press items, posters, an- self-conscious or it will remain shab- 64 by, squalid, satisfied with what is in- cooperation with whatever welfare ferior, and be an unfavorable factor in agencies that are found working in the national life. Knowledge of the the county, will give a new sense of facts about the community, its institu- worthwhileness and render a reaJ sertions and the relation of the factors in vice. The forces of good represented its life, is necessary; together with an in the woman's society can get back interpretation of these facts in the of wholesome recreation and a high light of Christian principles and the grade lecture and entertainment experience of other communities. A course. They can cooperate with the woman's missionary society can be one extell3ion work of the University in of the chief agencies in bringing a domestic economy. They can even rural community to 5elf-consciousness start lines of service of their own. A and in helping to quicken the social Wee Folks Band for mothers and conscience of the community. The young children, meeting monthly, can women have their study classes and take up matters pertaining to the care groups and thus far have been better and health of young children. Health able to maintain consecutive study and good sanitation campaigns can be than have groups of men. Why not led by this consecrated group of provide through the study class, for women. The community diagnosis part of the year, a diagnosis of the will show the things which need to be community it5elf-not some far away pagan or frontier community, but their done. own, the one right at home? Why A concrete illustration of what a not have a committee to make the study? Send to the Federal Council woman's organization can do to quickof Churches, 105 East 22d Street, en a community and be of service lo- New York, N. Y., for pamphlet, cally is that of the women of the "What Every Church Should Know church at Honey Creek, WisconsIn. About Its Community." Let the study They felt the need for high-class enof the community cover questions of tertainments and educational extenpopulation, charting the facts showing sion work for their little hamlet and proportion of nationalities, sexes, countryside and started a lyceum ages, and social groups, showing in- course. It was a success from the first crease or decrease of population in the and established high ideals of what last three decades, etc. Let the study such a course should be by bringing cover Education, Recreation, Health, in only the best. The growing sense Housing, Road Conditions, Marketing of need for a building better adapted Conditions, with charts to lift out the than the church for such a' course and facts and thus give information in for various social gatherings, led to graphic form. Present and interpret the idea of a Community House and these facts to the women. the women took the lead, enlisted the interest of practically the entire com- Such a close-up study of the com- munity, and a house was built. It is munity along with presentation of the under the control of the trustees of the social ideals of Jesus and concrete church and is utilized for educational facts as to what other communitie3 are and social purposes-institutes, dradoing, will be of great value. The matics, entertainments, commencecommunitY'will become self-conscious ments and all occasional community and will develop a conscience. gatherings.

But the Woman's Missionary So- The women could take the initiative ciety ne~d not stop with study, as val- in having placed in the village or uable as that is. Whatever definite county seat library, books on Rural thing needs to be done in the way of service or cooperation with other agen~ Life, on the Rural Church, and the bulletins dealing with community acdes should be undertaken cautiously, tivities sent out by the government and but patiently and persistently. Hearty the univer3ities.

Varied activities of groups of wom-

en which could be adapted to a mis- ment where children and parents can sionary society are presented by Pro- play together. J. fessor *C. Galpin in his bqok, "Rural Supply volunteer helpers to the Life." A committee of the society community's recreation agencies.

could investigate by correspondence Help to organize and promote play the activities therein presented and in the streets.'

adapt such of them as are practical Provide tennis courts and baseball and needed in their own community diamonds.

and add them to the program of their Arrange with the city authorities for society. sidewalks in certain blocks to be open Many local societies could begin a for roller skating or coasting.

modest program of activities, but have Promote church athletics, baseball, no money. There is a suggestion in basketball, volley ball leagues and offer Dr. Agar's book on church methods, a banner or prize for the best athletic "Help These W omen,"tthat a sum be club.

set aside in the local church budget, to Maintain boating, yachting and fish- finance the community activities which ing clubs in the vicinity adjacent to belong distinctively to the women, and navigable water.

that these activities be given the rec- Arrange for summer camps and ognition and have the dignity of real camping trips.

church work. Plan tramping trips under the right To summarize: The women of a guidance and din;ction for groups of village or rural community may well different ages in the church.

undertake the task of awakening the Secure a lease upon a vacant lot community through a careful .study in the community and provide the and presentation of the facts which means and direction to the young peo- most need the attention of church ple for gardening.

women; they can cooperate in and Provide an adequate program for through existing welfare agencies, and the various. holiday celebrations by they can begin with an inexpensive, pageants, entertainments, picnics and but needed program of activities and such other exercises as appeal to the grow in experience and influence. good judgment of the church.

Cooperate in promoting the Boy SUGGESTIONS FOR ANY WIDE- Scout activities, paying special atten- AWAKE CHURCH tion to the social, fraternal features of By HENRY A. ATKINSON the work.

General Secretary, The Church Peace Organize and maintain· Camp Fire groups for girls. . Union Help to provide some form of recre- Equip one or more rooms m the ation for the community on Sunday church which shall be open to the afternoons.

various clubs in the community for Urge, work for and demand in the club purposes. name of humanity the Saturday half- Install a pool table, a bowling alley holiday for all.

and tables for other games. Organize a group of baseball en- Organize a brass or string band to .thusiasts in the church, and together give free entertainments in the church. rent one of the largest boxe3 at the Assume responsibility for the teach- league baseball park. Let this be ing of wholesome games that may be known as the box belonging to the played in the home and outside of the church. Other organizations follow home, but in close connection with it, this plan and their members always sit providing hours and places of amU3e- together at the games. Why not the ~ed by Century Co. Inquire In the church?

the Public Library. From "The Church and the Peo- t Published by American Baptist Publication ple's Play" by Henry A. Atkinson, as Society, 1701 Chestnut St.. Philadelphia, Pa.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

reprinted in the August, 1920, issue of the churches will attract and, hold only "The Playground," published by the those young people who are securely Playground and Recreation Associa- bound to the church by their religious ti6m of America, I Madison Ave., New interest. • York, N. Y. Recreation for Children The churches will find it is not prac- SUGGESTIONS FOR THE DEVELOP- tical to any great· extent to plan ac- MENT OF RECREATIONAL AC- tive recreation in which the children TIVITIES IN THE CHURCH and adults would be expected to par- By L. A. HAr,B~RT ticipate together, although an occa- Recreational Committee sional picnic of that sort is successful. Special provision for the children of Each church should have a commit- the church must be made with activitee consider the recreational needs of ties adapted to the age and sex of the its constituents and decide what part children involved. Occasional play the church should play in meeting parties for the juniors and primary these needs. Such a committee should department can be had where the boys include representatives of such aux- and girls play together. Boys and iliary organizations as the Ladies' Aid girls from the ages of ten to fifteen Society, the Young Peoples' Society, should have their recreational achVlthe Sunday-school, etc. ties provided separately. The knowl- Recreation for Adults edge of children's games is not some- thing that comes by inspiration or that In the 'first place, the committee belongs to' almost everybody. It reshould consider socials or social gath- quires study and training to conduct erings intended to bring the church such events successfully. members together in social intercourse.

There is an art in conducting the pro- Drama and Pageant gram of such an event so that everybody will participate, and action, in- A few churches have successfully terest and laughter shall fill the even- dramatized and presented scenes and ing full. The Church' should take full stories from the Bible, sometimes with advantage of what has been learned in profound religious effect. Many the long experience of recreation lead- churches have given lighter dramatic ers and apply it to such events. They performances as a means of entertaincan occasionally· secure skilled leaders ment. A dramatics coach ·could give to come and personally conduct their the churches very substantial assistprograms. They may also send their ance along this line. Community song workers to training classes, which will leaders could be of material assistance teach them exactly how to conduct to choir leaders in ~maller .churches, and could render great service to insuch affairs. ter-church gatherings and conven- Recreation for Young People tions. Such conventions could be en- The church committee should con- riched with pageants portraying sider the recreation needs of its young achievements of the Church in mis- people and provide for frequent events sions, etc.

under the auspices of the young peo- By systematically developing a rec- ple's society of the church. There is reation program adapted to the differ- a great variety of musical games with ent groups and varied according to the action and rhythm in them which can season of the year, and by putting be used to compete successfully with their facilities at the disposal of the the attractions of social dances by entire community the churches will churches which do not approve that make a great contribution to the so,- form of recreation in connection with cial and recreational life of their comthe Church. Unless full advantage munities.

is taken of all that is known in these From Bulletin No. 51. Community Service (Incorporated), 1 Madison Ave.. New York, N. Y. lines, the social activities provided for

'Student Federation ier "transfer" tax. The

THIRTY-SEVEN nations· sent clearly neve-r intended to impose this delegates to the meeting of the hardship on missionaries, but since World's Student Christian Federa- the law is open to this interpretation, tion at St. Beatenberg, Switzerland, a determined effort should be made last summer. In future, the Federa- to incorporate in the tax laws some tion will work not only for the evan- such provision as the following: gelization of students, the promotion "An American citize'll commisof their spiritual culture, and their sioned by a missionary Board of any enlistment in the extension of the denomination in the United States, Kingdom of God at home and as a missionary, occupied in the disabroad, but also to bring students of charge of his duties, shall not be all countries into mutual understand- deemed to have abandoned his last ing and sympathy, and to lead them place of residence at the time he de- to realize that·the principles of Jesus parted from the United States, and Christ should rule in international his estate shall be entitled at his relationships, and, to endeavor by so death to any exemption to which it doing to draw the nations together. would be entitled had he died at such At this meeting the Federation clari- place of last residence."

fied its Christian basis by making the requirement that all controlling mem- "Open MeJIlbership" and the Disciples T bers have a vital, personal faith in HE attention of the international Disciples' Convention, October 19- Jesus Christ.

Although the organization is non- 24, centered on the question of mis- political, it is concerned with those sionary practice in China. Some moral conceptions and relations missionaries had written their home which determine whether the differ- board that church union in China ent nations shall live together in is imminent, and expressed the con- peace or in discord and strife. Pre- viction that Disciples should coop- eminently the duty of promoting fel- erate in the moveme'llt. This would lowship among nations falls upon involve exchange of membership Christians, and especially on Chris- among all missions. As the Disci- tian students. ples are immersionists, this proposal Christian Work. met vigorous opposition. Two days of discussion failed to bring unan- Missionaries and ….ax Laws imity, and the conservative element MR. HENRY W. JESSUP of scored a point in having a motion New York, a lawyer and the passed that missionaries be asked to son of the late Dr. Henry Jessup of resign if out of accord with the Syria, points out the' injustice to mis- Church's position against "open mem- sionaries in the anomalous interpreta- bership."

tion of the Federal and State tax laws. He cites the case of a mis- Christian Work for Orientals F sionary dying abroad and leaving a OUR serious obstacles to mis- sionary work among orientals small estate, mostly in Liberty Bonds. The United States Government re- are outlined by Dr. George L. Cady.

gards him as a non-resident, domi- These are: race prejudice, inadequate ciled abroad, and his estate therefore housing facilities, se<;tarian overlap- subject to Federal taxation. The ping and oriental vice. The last is State, however, argues that New YkJrk permitted to flaunt itself in most is his "home," his last place of resi- cities, with the knowledge and connidence in America, and lays th~ heav- vance of city authorities. If Amer- 68

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ican youth were being enticed in lain for twenry-six years, pleads for these dens they would probably be young Protestant ministers to enter closed, but no one appears to object the Navy as chaplains. Although the so long as it is only the "heathen government has made' provision for ~hinee" or the "Jap" who is de- 147 Navy chaplains, only 80 are at bauched. This attitude helps to ex- present in the service, and there is plain why Christianity makes slow not one application now before the headway among the orientals III Bo·ard. Of the eighty, fourteen are America. Roman Catholics. Thousands of young men are sailing the seas with- NORTH AMERICA out spiritual guidance.

Promoting International Brotherhood Rev. John T. Axton, Chaplain-in- THE Committee on Friendly Re- Chief of the United States Army, re- lations among Foreign Students ports that of the 2,200 army chapin America renders service impar- lains in the army during the war, 200 tially to men of every race and re- have been retained, with 19 denom- ligion in the following ways; inations. represented. He says that 1. Promote acquaintance and friendship there are 29 Protestant and 17 among students of alI races. Catholic vacancies.

2. Render prompt assistance of a prac- tical nature whenever needed. Home MIssions Monnment 3. Develop Christian character by bring- A MONUMENT in the suburbs of ing students from other lands into contact with pastors, Christian teachers, Bible . Sioux City, Iowa, erected by the discussion groups, etc. Presbyterian General Assembly, com- memorates a day more than fifty 4. Win students to positive Christian years ago when three young minisdecisions.

5. Give counsel and guidance regard- ing the choice of life work. . ters, Thomas H. Cleland, John C.

This college year has brought an Eniott and Sheldon Jackson knelt unusually fine group of students from on that hill and prayed God to send the Far Eas~; Japanese of liberal laborers to sow and reap a spiritual mind and Christian spirit, Chinese of harvest in all those vast regions maturiry and training, eight hundred beyond the Missouri, then unre- Filipino champions of the new nation- claimed. These three names on the alism, thoughtful East Indian stu- monument speak not only of prayers dents, eighty from Siam and a few offered, but of long lives devoted to Koreans. The Near East is repre- the fulfilment of their prayers. The sented by men from Egypt, Syria, memorial is a fitting counterpart of Turkey, Armenia and Greece. By the the foreign mission "haystack" monu- initiative of international commissions .ment at Williamstown, Mass.

many scholarship· students are com- ing from Belgium, France, Serbia Washington School of Mtssions F and Czecho-Slovakia. Fully five ROM November 8 to 12 four hundred and thirty men and hundred Russian students in America are in desperate need of friendly women attended a school for mis- help. Mexico, Central and South sionary instruction, held in Wash- America are represented by four ingt6n, D. C., under the auspices of thousand visiting students, while the Women's Ittl:erdenominational South Africa, Australia and New Missionary Union of the District of Zealand enter American fellowship Columbia. Twenty-one denomina- through their student class. tions were represented in the enrol- ment. The course was based on Army and Navy Chaplains Needed "The Bible and Missions," taught CAPT. John B. Frazier, acting- by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer. Addres- Chaplain-in-chief of the United ses were also given on "Methods of States Navy who has served as chap- Work for Young People," by Mrs.

E. C. Cronk, and on "The Dedica- LATIN AMERICA tion of Life;' by Mrs. Emrick-Mrs. John Culbertson, a returned mission- "The New Democracy" ary from Siam, presided. "LA Nueva Democracia" is an evan- Syrians in America gelical monthly published in N e~ A MISSION for Syrians is con- York under the auspices of the ducted by the United Presbyter- Committee on Cooperation in Latin ian Chur0h in Fall River, Mass. America. It is printed in Spanish and its purpose is to reach the The nucleus of this mission is a educated Latin American and to group of Syrians who became mem- show that there is a Christian solubeTs of the Christian Church in their tion to all the problems of modern native land and are the fruits of the society. Among the topics covered labors of missionaries sent abroad by in leading articles during recent the American churches. months have been the following: Indians Seek Citizenship "Can Humanity Get Along Without God?" FEDERAL legislation to. grant "citizenship without reserv!ltion" "Dangers of Anti-Americanism." to members of their race was urged by the Society of American Indians "The Christian Solution of the Conflict at their ninth annual Conference, held of Races. in St. Louis last November. Every tribe in the United States is repre- "Real Pan Americanism." sented in this Society. Two of the principal measures which the Con- "Why Most Educated Men of South ference advocated were that full America are Not Religious." citizenship be granted all Indians born in the United States, and tftat "The Common Inheritance of the Two the conferring of citizenship shall Americas." entail no surrender of the tribal rights. Approximately 300,000 Indians, or "The Problem of Alcoholism in Chile." two-thirds the entire Indian population, are not now United States "Education of the Indian." citizens. The magazine has been warmly Episcopal Indian Missions commended by Latin Americans of prominence, including the presidents CANDIDATES for the ministry of Guatemala and of Salvador and are not lacking among the Sioux ;nany ambassadors of South Amer- Indians of the Dakotas and N e- Ica.

braska. Last September, five WeT!; The Bible in Porto Rican Schools ordained by Bishop Burleson of the MRS. E. R. Hildreth, whose hus- Protestant Episcopal Church. There band is head of the Presbyterian hospital in San Juan, has the· disare thirty ordained Indian clergy tinction of being the first person in Porto Rico to carry the Bible into among Sioux Indians, in addition to the public schools. After gaining the consent of the Department of Eduthe bishops and white clergymen. cation she made a schedule which enabled her to visit several schools Two thousand people attended their in San Juan every week, including the normal school and to read and annuall convocation in September, tell Bible stories to the pupils. She was surprised to find that the teachers when they brought over $8,000 as listened as attentively as the children, their annual offering. many of them confessing they had no idea the Bible was so full of Out of a total Indian population practical truth, and fascinating narraof about 25,000 in So. ·Dakota, one tives. Mrs. Hildreth's plan has made in five is a communicant of the Epis- it possible for thousands of children to hear the Gospel who would othercopal Church. Of the Oneidas in wise grow up in ignorance of it. Wisconsin, one in four is a com- municant.

The Living Church.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A SuccesBful Buenos AireB MiBBion from the British National Associa- tion on the same ground some time A METHODIST Mission in the ago, is to federate with the new Alli- crowded, working class district ance, which it is hoped will become of Buenos Aires is open day and a power in carrying on spiritual and . night. It is at once church, charity evangelistic work among the young organization, employment bureau, or- women. It stands for the full inspiphanage and relief kitchen. The ration and authority of the Bible as Sunday-school has an average atten- . the Word of God, and seeks to win dance of three hundred, and the lives to the love and service of Christ. membership of the church is about the same. Fifty girls work in the The Christian. sewing classes, making garments for the destitute. Thirty-six other chil- OveneRS Work Continues dren receive musical instruction, and are organized into the Sunday-school No LESS than 615 American men Orchestra. and women are continuing the war-time activities of the Y. M. C. A. The expenses of the institution, in Europe. One branch of the work some six thousand dollars annually, is that for Chinese coolies retained in are supplied by citizens of Buenos France to help restore battle fields to Aires. cultivation. With these Chinamen are fifty-one Chinese-speaking Amer- Record of Christian Work. icans, principally former missionaries.

A School of Agriculture Sixteen men from the United States are staying with Russian pris- ONE significant feature of mis- oners in Germany until the two sionary accomplishment in Bra- governments concerned can agree on zil is the large number from among the method of taking them back the educated class who are enthusias- home. Poland – has had a force of tic church members. The govern- sixty-five workers cheering on its ment in the province of Rio Grande fighters; seventy six are in Czechodel Norte has offered to turn over the Slovakia.~ An American sailors' hut direction of its school of agriculture is open under "Y" auspices in Conto mission control. This occupies stantinople. Roumania is being served 4000 hektares of planted land, and by forty representatives of the Ameriis provided with the buildings needed can association and there are twentyto operate an evangelical institute for nine in Siberia. young people, with an annex for agriculture. Laymen's Movement for Italy In the number of organized, evan- I TALY now has a "Laymen's Movegelical churches, and in membership ment," organized under the title of Brazil leads South America. the "National Association of the Evangelicals of Italy." The Associa- Record of Christian fiVork. tion 'aims at effective, though not organic, unity of the Italian evan- EUROPE gelical churches. It has a program of pensions for ministers, of schools, Leaving the British Y. W. C. A. colleges and hospitals. It has branch- es in many places, and in each of FINDING themselves out of har- these a monthly prayer meeting. That mony with many of the policies in Rome has an average attendance of four hundred. of the Young Women's Christian Association, a number of British Record of Christian Work. branches have broken their connection with it and, together with the A Striking Appeal "Evangelical Y. W. C. A.," which had previously separated from the THE Mission Suisse Romande, an Association, have formed a Society to be known as the Christian Alliance Evangelical Society, states it of Women and Girls. The Irish Y. W. C. A., which dissociated itself

needs as follows: struction and well adapted for the Budget for 1920…………… 345,000 fro work. About 3000 graduates have Needed per month………… 28,750 fro been trained to take up many varie- ties of work and are scattered all " "week………… 6,442 fro over the Near East. day………… 945 fro hour. .. . . .. . .. . . 39 fro No successor to President Howard S. Bliss has as yet been appointed If 8625 persons would agree to by the Board of Trustees. finance the Mission for one hour each, the entire budget would be American Boys' Orphanage covered. This would require but 1% A FORMER Turkish military school on the Asiatic side of the of what the average workman earns Bosphorus was opened October 9 in one hour. They also suggest the as an Armenian Boys' Orphanage. setting aside of the income from a Imtead of drilling boys to be army bee-hive, a fruit tree or a field, for officers, these spacious quarters will missionary work. shelter one thousand boys, the vic- tims of war, and will train them for Russian Lepers constructive work. At the opening the Armenian Patriarch made an PASTOR Adam Podin of Russia, address, ~peaking of the future of the has for twenty years, been the only boys who will there be cared for and person from the oufside world allowed instructed, and expressing his gratito visit and minister to the inmates tude to all who had helped to make of the leper asylum in a remote dis- this possible. The Director, Mr. trict of Esthonia. In a letter to The Aboulian, spoke of his desire to see Christian he says: the boys trained mentally as well as physically, looking toward building "There are about sixty men and up the national life of the country. women there, and God has blessed His Word to them, several having The Orient. been converted. These unfortunates are utterly beyond the power to help Talas Hospital Destroyed themselves, being separated from their fellow-beings by government A CABLE message to the Missionregulations. The distress in Russia ary Herald states that the Ameris very great everywhere for every- ican Board Hospital at Talas in Asia one, but for these poor people it is Minor has been destroyed by fire. far worse. The government supplies One third of the provisions and ina very small quantity of black bread, struments were saved by Near East barely enough to sustain life, and workers, and all workers and patients medicines are altogether unobtain- escaped unharmed. This hospital, able." near Caesarea (Kaisariya), was one of the largest and best equipped of MOSLEM LANDS the American Board institutions, which was placed at the disposal of American University 01 Beirut the Near East Relief workers. It was of stone, three stories high, with THE name of the Syrian P-rotes- sunny porches and set in a walled tant College, founded by Dr. inclosure. Daniel Bliss in Beirut, Syria, in 1866, has been changed to the Amer- Transfer of Mardin Mission ican University of Beirut. The trustees believe that because 0 f the de- T TPON recommendation of the velopment of the college the former name no longer adequately expres- Eastern Turkey Mission, the sed its work, purpose or scope. Mardin Station of the American Board has been transferred to the Starting with sixteen students in Presbyterian Board in the interests a rented house, the institution now has a campus of 47 acres stretching along the Mediterranean shore; with 26 buildings, all of modem con-

1921] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of more effective and economic ad- iliary agencies to secure the physical, menministration. tal and spiritual welfare of the people living in the Darj eeling and Kalimpong Established in 1861, this station is districts, in Sikkim and in the Dooars." located in northern Mesopotamia, and was the only station of the Mission News American Board where th-e Arabic Lutherans in India tongue was used. In addition to its SIXTY per cent of the budget for evangelistic work, it contained, in foreign missions of the United pre-war times, a high school for boys Lutheran Church is required for the and another for girls; and a hospital India Mission. Of the 100,000 and dispensary, which served a wide Christian converts in all fields, 98,000 field in Mesopotamia and among Syr~ are reported by the India Mission. ian peoples. The Guntur field alone reported 6000 baptisms during 1919, and the Ra- Missionary H eratd.

INDIA jahmundry field 3000. Of the 25 Chlldren's League of Service new missionaries sent out last fall, A "CHILDREN'S Guild of Ser- 16 went to India. vice" has developed from the pa- One of the most significant indi- triotism and spirit of helpfulness, cations of the growth of Lutheran manifested by the boys and girls of missions in India is the desire for it India during the war. The head- theological seminary, and the United quarters of the Guild are in Poona, Lutheran Convention has authorized with branches in Bombay, Surat and the establishment of such a semin- ary. • other centers. The objects are as The Lutheran. follows: '

(I) To keep alive in the children's minds the memory of the great ideals and CIDNA objects for which the war was fought, and the lessons of heroism, patriotism and ser- The Opium Curse Again vice which it taught. I T IS reported that last year Japan (2) To teach them early to think of made. a profit of over $30,000,000 by smuggling opium in the form of others who are worse off than themselves, and to try to help them. (3) In order to give practical effect to • morphine into China. No less than the above objects, the funds raised by the 28 tons of this powder were smugmembers will be devoted to children's charities throughout the Presidency, pri- gled into China-enough for every man, woman and child of all China's marily to such as especially benefit and help the children of soldiers who have four hundred millions to receive four fallen or been disabled in the War. hypodermic injections.

Girls up to any ag-e and boys up The authorities of England and to fourteen are eligible to member- America cannot claim to be ignorant ship. of what is going on, and it is high Indian Standard. time that Christians everywhere should demand that there be an end ffimaIRYRn MIssion Jubilee to this gigantic evil with all its rami- THE Calcutta Auxiliary of the fications. British and Foreign Bible Society A missionary in Hunan Province passed a resolution regarding the writes· that unless something is don€ jubilee of the Church of Scotland soon, and done effectively, the whole Mission in the Eastern Himalayas, anti-opium battle will have to be rejoicing fought ag-ain. Poppy seed has been "in the manifest blessin« which has at- imported into Hunan and many farm- tended the labors of the Scottish mission- ers have been forced to plant it. aries and their Indian colleagues as shown "Opium pills," says this missionary, "can be bought in every market in the building up of a church of over town."

8 000 Christians, the establishment of 200 s~hools an the organizing of other aux-·

Tseng, who took her degree in Community, Service In Shanghai science at London University with A COMMUNITY Service League 'honors has named the school "I- was organized in Shanghai in Fang" (Garden of Fragrance), and 1917, to arouse community conscious- has chosen as its motto the words ness and to render help to the poor. "Loyalty and Sympathy," with which, The League is conducted by an ex- in the sixth century, her ancestor, a ecutive committee composed of one famous interpreter of the system of representative from each of the Confucius, summed up his teaching.

churches in the locality, and others Miss Tseng, who is an earnest Chris- elected out of the community. The tian, was formerly a pupil at the first work 0 f the, League was 'a C. M. S. Mary Vaughan High School Christmas entertainment given to 500 at Hangchow.

children of the poor. In 1918, this The Christian.

number was doubled, and trebled in 1919. Membership fees, contribu- JAPAN-CHOSEN tions and special funds provide the Japanese Woman Emigrants finances. ONE in every fifty-five Japanese A free school, originally intended is an emigrant. By the latest for children of beggars, but after- statistics from Tokyo there are 252,- wards admitting children of ricksha 863 Japanese in the United States, coolies, has more applicants than can Canada and the Hawaiian Islands, be accommodated. Lectures are and 32,429 in the various countries given from time to time on hygiene, of South America, with the number rapidly increasing. There are said patriotism and religion.

Work for Bnddhist Monks to be only 9,151 Japanese- in all Europe, and 35,866 in Southern Asia, BUDDHISM is being revived in the East Indies, the Philippines and China as well as in Japan. One Australia. The largest numbers are monastery in Kansu has ordained a in the nearby countries-Manchuria thousand Buddhist monks in a year, has 404,847 and China 58,438. Two- and there are more than a· million fifths of the total number are women.

monks and nuns in all China. Tem-' The idea of doing something for pIes in the Yangtze Valley are being Japanese women immigrants has built and repaired, literature is being taken shape in the minds of J apan- circulated and many students are be- ese Christian women of our western coming Buddhists. A Lutheran mis- ports, and a corps of volunteer sionary of Shekow writes in the workers in the various places where Chinese Recorder of a small Chris- the immigrant women go to live, fol- tion Brotherhood among Chinese low them up by friendly calls. and Buddhist monks. To encourage this so far as possible get them into Chris- open-minded attitude an institute is tian churches. Women workers in planned to afford a contact where op- both Yokohama and Kobe who have portunity is given for study of the therriselves lived abroad are prepared Bible. There will also be courses to give advice and assistance to the offered for baptized monks, to pre- emigrant women. As many as pos- pare them as evangelistic teachers. sible are talked with personally, so- cial customs of the new country are Christian High School in Changsha explained and the Christian Message AT CHANGSHA, Hunan Prov- given. Bach woman receives a ince, a high school for girls was pamphlet of advice to travelers and opened last year by Miss Tseng. The a tract giving the substance 9f Gos- school has grown steadily, and is now pel truths.

said to be one of the most promising The development of the individual educational efforts in China. Miss emigrant becomes a thing of strate-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

gic importance when it is realized last November when vast crowds asthat th~ bulk of these people come sembled to worship the spirit of the from the remote and least evangel- late Mikado Mutsuhito, at a shrine just ized sections of Japan. opened in Tokyo. The present em- peror and empress had their special Japan Evangelist. time of worship, the whole city was illuminated and public exhibitions of Forty Years of Assoclatton Work theatrical shows and geisha dances were given. on open air stages in all THE fortieth anniversary of the the wards of the city. Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association was celebrated June 6, Congregaltionalist and Advance. 1920. Mr. Yammamoto, the General Secretary, gave a historical "Pencil Day" for Sunday Schools sketch of the work and reviewed its growth. Previous to its organiza- THE National Sunday School Astion there existed a societv called sociation of Japan plans to erect "The Christian Association," which, upon dissolving, bequeathed its library a building in Tokyo as headquarters of 800 volumes to the new Y. M. for the growing Sunday-school work C. A. The Association English of the Empire. Some funds for the school is thirty years old. and class purpose are in hand,. and further rooms seating 80 have had 160 enrol- sums are pledged. As a means of led the past three years. swelling the fund September 23d was . designated as "Pencil Day," and 1,- Receptions to new students who 200,000 pencils inscribed "World's have arrived in Tokyo are held Eighth Sunday School Convention, twice a year. Two religious and Tokyo, 1920" were sold at two for educational meetings have been held 10 sen (5 cents). All the Sundayweekly with an attendance of 150. schools in Japan cooperated in this A Library and Reading Room con- plan. Tokyo'S allotment of 300,000 taining all current Japanese' maga- pencils was sold in three hours' time. zines and newspapers, and many English ones attracts over fifty men Magazine for Korean Women a day. THE SIN YAW CHA, "New All funds for current expenses have been raised in Japan. . Woman," started in March of last year, is the first magazine for Japan Evangelist. women in Korea which is edited and published by women. The sales have Children of Boat Dwellers been about 2000 copies for each is- sue. A partial table of contents in- THE Water. Police of Yokohama die-ates the scope of the magazine: took a census last spring of children of school age who are EditoriaL living on the various types of Coming of $pring-a Poem. small craft in Yokohama harbor. The Needs of Youn~ Women. They estimate that upon the 5000 The Claims and Management of "The or more boats used as homes some 12,000 children of school age. New Woman." are growing up in ignorance. The Please Answer. (Question Department). frequent change of location pre- Present Day Problems. sents a difficulty in any plan for The Well Regulated Home. their schooling. One suggested Impressions of the "New Woman." scheme is to establish boarding The Old Maid's Life. schools, to which children may be Men's Failings. sent while acquiring some degree The Equality of Men and Women. of learning. The Life of a Nurse.

WOl'kship of the Late Mikado The spirit of the mag<zine isop- timistic, looking toward the uplift of THE fact that Japan is not yet a Korean women. Christian nation was emphasized Korean Mission Field.

Ten Years.of Foreign Missions ing but a hut without a thought of WOMEN'S missionary societies higher things, a hut for the body and in Korea date back to 1910, and a hut for the soul." United Free Church Record. the first missionary was sent out in 1913. At the close of a decade, there are now 125 such societies, Disciples' Congo Mission T with 'about fifty more not yet fully HE Disciples' Congo Mission met in annual conference at Lotumbe organized. Once each year is held what may be called a synodical mis- on the banks of the Momboyo River sionary meeting. This year unusual from March 27 until April 5. There enthusiasm was manifest and when were twenty-one missionaries present.

the collection was taken for foreign A regular program was followed, missions nearly 1000 yen was sub- one day's subject dealing mostly with scribed in one evening. In this col- native topics, such as sermons in the lection were counted thirty-one wed- vernacular, and the need of instruc- ding rings, three silver wedding orna- tion in questions of hygiene and ments, and three new hair-ribbons- purity. An evening was given to these last evidently given by little the recent survey of the Sanga girls. Four women pledged an an- River, and maps and charts were nual payment of 100 yen each for shown. How to unify the differing foreign missions. African dialects, which are as num- Korea Mission Field. erous as the days in the year, was discussed in its relation to coopera- AFRICA tion among the missions. A new Field Waiting for Workers station, Mondombe, eleven days by rpo enter a new region of African steamer from Bolenge, is to be .1 country, devastated and ruined by opened this year. war, to start reconstruction, to re- As far as statistics can show the open schools and churches, to be success of twenty-one years' labor pastor, builder, carpenter, doctor, and the following figures tell the story: everything else in one, is difficult but Number of missionaries, 29; native evangelists, 313; present church exhilara ting. Rev. O. R. Mackenzie of the Scot- membership, 7,173. The year's offertish Free Church Mission has un- ings were $3,404.78. The number dertaken this task in Tanganyika, of schools is 240, and the enrolment East Africa. The total population is 3,963. There are three hospitals under his care is about 225,000, and 25,977 treatments were given speaking many different languages. during' the year. Sunday-school The country is divided into five well- scholars number 5,188, assembling in defined areas, in each of which Mr. 215 schools.

Mackenzie proposes that a station be World Call.

placed, the central one to be at A Rutenganio, the second at Isoko. the Training Teachers In the Congo third at Manow, the fourth at Uten- N Institute has been started at 'gule and Mbosi and the fifth at Tan- Yakusu on the Upper Congo, dal-a or Bulongwa. where three hundred students, who The whole region is rich in agri- are at work teaching the Gospel in cultural possibilities, and is likely to that vast region, gather regularly each develop rapidly since it is proposed year to study the Bible. Every to establish a large European colony teacher comes into the station twice a in it. Mr. Mackenzie appeals to the year for a period of six weeks at a young men and women of his Church time for training, going out again to to rise to this opportunity for "teach- impart the things learned. This ing, healing, or bringing the light of method is proving an effective one.

home to places where home is noth- Two thousand fresh inquirers are at

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

present waiting for the missionary's standards of family life, and benefit visit to be baptized. their whole community. It is all Thriving Transvaal Mission but impossible for a people to live and sleep on the ground, without I N THE seventeen years' history windows or furniture, and yet main- of the English Methodist Mission tain clean, moral, Christian ideals. in the Transvaal about. fifty-five thou- A great step upward is made when sand persons have been baptized, of whom more than twenty thousand people are taught to live in well were adults gathered out of heathenism and received into the church, lighted, well ventilated rooms, with after long probation and careful instruction. An average of eighteen some simple furniture. . adults are baptized every Sunday. This Mission has an army of 2750 The Mission Field. unpaid· native preachers, who minister week after week to their own Spain's Protestant Colony people. In Swaziland, plans are being considered for training African A LMOST aH that remains to Spain women as preachers. of her once gigantic colonial empire is the island of Fernando Po, Torpedoed Manuscript Recovered off the Coast of Africa. It is a curious fact that although Spain is A N INTERESTING incident is the most Catholic of nations and the related in the "Church Mission- few Protestants in the kingdom are ary Gleaner" for November with ref- obliged to fight continuously for any erence to the recovery of valuable shreds of religious toleration, the manuscripts belonging to the late population of this African island is Archdeacon Dennis of the Niger predominatingly Protestant, and lives Mission, who was a victim of Ger- in comparative religious peace. The man "frightiulness" when returning black natives are about 22,000 in home on the "Karina" in 1917. He number. had with him at the time of the disaster the bulky manuscript of his Record of Christian Work. English-Ibo dictionary, the sequel to his translation of the Bible into Ibo AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS on which he had spent twenty-three years' work. Some time after his The Aborigines of Australia death these papers were washed up on the coast of Wales, and they are THE position of the Australian now at the C. M. S. Headquarters in aborigine in the scale of intelli- London. The last words translated gence has been an open question by Archdeacon Dennis were "Our among ethnologists, but the more his God is a God of love." outlook on life has br.~n observed, the greater is the inclination to ac- Industrial Mission for Zulus cord him a place above the lowest. The Presbyterian Mission at Napoon, THE Church of England has an North Queensland. is an example of industrial trainine: home for boys what devoted workers can make out of most unpromising material. The' and girls in Zululand which does an natives have not only been taught the important work in prep;uine: the way Christian faith, but have· attained a for better living conditions among considerable degree of efficiency in the natives. The Institl1te does not the manual arts, even thoue:h they attempt to turn out skilled artisans, spent their childhood in the wild the time spent there is too short. but bush. The most satisfactory work the boys e:o out from their three has been done amone: the children, years' training, equipped to raise the and althoue:h the problem of the pres- ervation of the pure-blooded aborig- inals is a serious one, no one doubts that its only solution is to be found in the education of their children in the white man's ideas of sanitation

and cleanliness of mind and body. take on this missionary task in ad- Australian Christian W orfd. dition to what they were doing in Korea, Manchuria and Formosa; so Japanizing the Marshall Islands an undenominational society was or- THE Marshall Islands are rapidly ganized, under the leadership of Dr. being transformed into a New Kozaki, a Kumiai leader in Tokyo. Japan. The trade of the group, Three Japanese families have been which in pre-German days was sent as missionaries, one to Ponape largely with Australia, is now almost and two to Truk.

wholly with Japan. The Japanese language is being taught in the OBITUARY NOTES schools, the people are now dressing Dr. Stearns of Germantown, Pa.

O like the Japanese, and the whole placeN November 6, Rev. D. M. Stearns, D. D., pastor of a comis being run on Japanese lines. There are still a few whites in the paratively small church in German- Marshalls, but there is a distinct· town, Pa., entered into rest. As a impression that they are not very preacher. in his own church, where welcome. The American Board of he had been a pastor for over thirty Missions has been represented in the years, Dr. Stearns was not widely group for many years. known, but his influence extended Australian Christian World. over the eastern portion of the Missionary to Moros United States, and to many foreign lands, through the Bible classes con- MATIAS CAUDRA, a consCIen- ducted by him each week, and the tious convert from Islam, was gifts to various independent mission- ordained last year to preach among ary causes. Dr. Stearns looked upon the Moros on Siasi island in the his church not as his field, but as his Sulu Archipelago. There are only force of workers. They loaned him three other Christians on the island. for a larger work in neighboring The Sultan of Sulu is the head of cities, and supported him by their the Mohammedan religion there. The gifts and their prayers. He exerted Hadjis, priests, are Arabs sent from a wide influence, not only in teach- Mecca. They read the Koran in a ing the Bible but in interesting thou- language that neither they nor the sands of men and women in the work people understand. Caudra has the of God throughout the world. In English version of their sacred book one year, the gifts to various Chri3- and is familiar with its· teachings; he tian causes amounted to over $95,000, puts it into the language of the people and in the thirty-two years during when he is talking to them, and they which he conducted these classes, the have to admit that he knows more gifts received and distributed were about their religion than they do. considerably over a million dollars.

– Warld Call.

Mrs. W. W. Peet of Tnrke)'

T M Japanese Mission to the Carollnes RS. WILLIAM W. PEET, wife HE Japanese government, finding of the Treasurer of the Amer- that some thirty-five churches, ican Mission in Turkey, died October more than thirty regularly appointed 20, at Constantinople where she had Christian workers and several thou- been stationed with her husband sand church members in the Caro- since September 1. 1881. From 1917 lines had been suddenly deprived of to 1919, when diplomatic relations spiritual leadership when Germany between America and Turkey were was driven from the Islands, turned severed, Dr. and Mrs. Peet were in to the Kumiai churches to see if. they America, but returned at the earliest could not supply the Christian leaders possible date to take an active part requirf'd. Those churches could not in the various relief organizations. 11E MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BOOK OF THE NEW YEAR IN EVANGELICAL CIRCLES The Army and Religion. Edited by D. S. Cairns. . 12mo. 447 pp. $2.00. " CHARLIE" ALEXANDER The Association Press, New York. 1920. By Philip I. Roberta It would be difficult to present the AuthDr o/"The Dry Dock religious revelation and results of the 0/ a Thousand Wreck," war more skilfully and judiciously than they are presented in this report ONLY $1.00 NET of the inquiry conducted under the auspices of a special British Com- Evangelists, Songmittee on "The Bearing of the War leadexs, Preachexs and on the Religious Life of the Nation." othex Christian Work- The volume is based on the replies ers will find a wealth to a questionnaire sent out to a num- of inspiration and pracber of individuals and groups, includ- tiea1 suggestion. ing army officers and privates, chaplains, doctors, nurses, hut leaders and Surprisingly ric h Qthers, to. inquire what men are in practical suggesthinking since the war on religion tions for winning men's and morality, what changes have been hearts and sympathy, caused by the war, and what is the it gives also a keen innew relation of men to the churches. sight into the secret The words of witnesses are quoted of the evangelist's in in Part One and are commented fluence and spiritual upon by the editor in Part Two. power.

The report shows that probably Latest Books on Missions . four-fifths of the young men of Great Britain have no vital connec- Chinese HeQrt Throbs. By Jennie V. Hughes, tion with any of the churches, and that these men have fundamental Introduction by Mary Stone lShih Mei YU), M.D. misunderstanding as to the Christian "No one can read it without a quickening of faith and ideals of life. Dr. Cairns pulse. Each one of the fascinating chapters is fresh believes that the churches are largely proof that the "soulless" girls of China are treresponsible for this unfortunate con- mendously worth saving."-S. S. Times. dition. He studies the causes that IllustrQted, Net $1.50. have contributed to this alienation of men from the Church, and suggests . A Moslem Seeker After God the grounds of hope for retrieving the situation. First, there is the in- By Samuel M. Zwemer, F. R. G. S. exhaustible power of God; second, A volume of intensely interesting data concexning there is the good that is discoverable the life, influence and teaching of the great Persian in man; third, there is the fact that mystic Al·Ghazali, one of the very greatest figures men are irreligious because they are in the Mohammedan world. A notable addition to ignorant of Christianity and not be- literature on this subiect. Illustrated, net $2.25. cause-'. they have wilfully rejected Christ. What is needed is a cam- The Three-Hour Sermon paign of Christian evangelism, with a true interpretation of God, a clear ON GOD, SIN AND SALVATION revelation of the divine Christ, a Introduction by Robert E. Speer. faithful teaching of the Bible and a new dependence on the Spirit of God. By Rev. Paul Kanamori. Dr. Cairns also believes that the Church must make dear the Chris- Robert E. Speer says: "Many have wished tian ideal for society. He truly says: "The first need is not a church to rno" how an able Japanese, with such an devoted to reform but a deepened exp~rience as Mr. Kanamori, could put the sense of God-spiritual regeneration. . . . We need a new spirit of fel- Christian Message. I trust it may have a wide circulation." Net $1.25. continued on page 80 Sadhu Sundar Singh (Culled of God) By Mrs. Arthur Parker London Missionary Society, Trivandraum,/ndia "His story. ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's perils of waters and of robbers" ere Sundar Singh's also. Reiected by his family he has become India's foremost evangelist."-S. S. Times.

R~S Illustrated, net $1.25. Boov.S FLEMING H. REVELL CO.

PUBLISHERS New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 721 Waba.h Avenue 1'1_ mention TBlI )lISSIONAltY REVIEW OF :rUE WOIUJ) III writlnc to adve:rtsera LEPERS J.EPERS (Continued from page 79) America's Share lowship in the Church. . . . The Church must bear – witness by in- in World Task dividual members who put Christian principles to proof in life and busi- If you are willing to add your gift to others ness, and by its social gospd." of like character toward alleviating the suffering of lepers in all lands, and ultimately The central necessity is a retum Ridding the World of Leprosy, please send to Jesus Christ as the Son of God your gift to the Treasurer of and the truths that He taught. Hif spirit of love is needed to show th, THE AMERICAN MISSION Christian kinship to God. TO LEPERS, INC. Through Santo DOmingo and Haiti. B~ The 1921 budget asked of America for This S. G. Inman. Pamphlet. Commit World Wide Call is $219,150, or the equival- tee on Cooperation in Latin Amerent of $5 each twelve minutes, or $25 each ica. New York. 1920. hour of the day and night. Gifts large or small will be gratefully acknowledged, and It would be well if those who are reading the garbled ~nd partisan may be sent through any authorized local newspaper accounts of the American Representative or to the Treasurer. The occupation of Haiti would read this pamphlet in which Mr. Inman Society owns and controls Stations (with records what he actually saw in his hospitals, homes etc.) at fifty-three different recent visit to the Island. He has parts of its world wide field. It makes sympathy for the unlettered and grIUlts of money, material and service to semi-savage natives, and also for the United States marines who face a many other stations conducted by Mission difficult task in endeavoring to pacify boards or by local native Governments. the marauding bandits. Mr. Inman gives a great deal of valuable and FLEMING H. REVELL, Treas., reliable information on the history, resources, social conditions and re- 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK ligious problems of the two repub- lics of Santo Domingo and Haiti. Wl1Uam Jay Schieffe11n, Pres. There is also a useful bibliography William M. Danner. SOO'y. of recent books and articles.

LEPERS LEPERS Evangelische Missionskunde. Dr. Jul- ius Richter. 8vo. 463 pp. Leipzig "Oh! For a Thousand Tongues and Er1angen. Germany. 1920. to Sing This new book by the veteran au- My Dear Redeemer's Praise" thority on Christian missions con- tains a discussion Of the latest phases A practical way of fulfilling in missionary theory and practice. this desire i. offered through It is comprehensive, as is' evident from the fact that it discusses the The American Christian Biblical Foundation, the Theo.ry of Missions, the Apologetics of Missions Literature Society for Moslems and the History of Missions.

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O., of C.iro, President In the treatment of the Biblical ROBERT E. SPEER, of New York, Vice-President Foundation, the author bases his dis· DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice_President cussion entirely on the findings of certain recent schools of theology. Islam does not see the glory The very first sentence which reads: of the Inc.rnation, the Atone. "It is one of the most magnificent aspects of the Old Testament ment and the Holy Trinity and economy of salvation that the idea of God is developed from the tribal God denies the integrity of the of the nomad Hebrews to God, the Scriptures. Hole, the transmundane." The RJt- There is, however. a new spirit vrJtw emphatically disagrees with this of inq ,'iry everywhere and continued on page 82 Mohammedans are eager for the Christian message. The Literature published by the Society is evangelical and adapted to the Moslem mind. It goes even where no mission. aries are allowed.

Fund. are urgently needed to preach the Gospel to M ohammedanB through the printed page. . Send giJta to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Tre..urer, 322 We.t 75th St., New York MOWNrTitGeOlMorERinY/,osr.m.'ya.tiaoDn. to MRS. JAMES 888, Ne.. York City PI…. a_Ion TUB MISSIONARY RBVlBW 0.. rUB WORLD In wrltlnlf to a4Ye1't1H1'8 "You CANNOT HAVE to Heaven A PEOPLE on the way A NATION on the way . to Hell"

EX.SENATOR FRANK J. CANNON AMERICA NEEDS CHRIST THE LORD THE SAVIOUR THE PRINCE OF PEACE GET THIS AND OTHER POSTERS AND PUT THEM TO WORK ON THE BUL- LETIN BOARDS OF YOUR TOWN THE WITNESS COMMITTEE 119 FEDERAL STREET PITTSBURG, 'FA. .

Please mention TmD MrsSIONAR~ REVIEW OF THE WORLD In wrIting to advertisers conttnUBd from page 80 ·N e W D~t:~~fi~llssues STRE·AMS iN THE DESERT statement as unproven and contrary J. H. Morrison, M. A. to Biblical teachings.

The record of a missionary journey to Central Af· The modem viewpoint is also evirica with Livingston's tomb as the final objective. dent in the theoretical presentation, One of the most readable and informing of recent which involves a consideration of the books on missions. present day discussions of church government, with which the church Illustrated. 12mo. Net $1.50 people of Germany are now wrest- ling. ACREATHEART OF THE SOUTH Gordon Poteat The method of presenting the Gos- pel to the adherents of various non- The life story of a young medical missionary who Christian beliefs is the real object of was a product of the Students' Volunteer Move- the section on the Apologetics of ment and who gave his life in servke in China. Missions_ This part of the book con- tains an introduction to the principal Illustrated, 12mo. Net $1.50 ethnic religions according to modem German ideas. FIRESIDE STORIES f:'OR CIRL,S The largest and most reliable part IN THEIR TEENS of the book is devoted to the History Margaret W. Eggleston of Foreign Missions. The introduc- tory chapter on the growth of the The author of THE USE OF THE STORY IN missionary idea is a fine essay in RELIGIOUS EDUCATION presents in this vol- itself. The book is full of informaume a selection of the delightful stories which have tion, without being a mere catalogue endeared her to the hearts of the girls who have of principles, events, and persons. gathered at her "Fireside" meetings. Unfortunately, it is marred by a number of misprints. Net, $1.75 Mr. Friend 0' Man. By Jay T. Stocking. THE BEARINC OF RECENT DIS- 12mo. 130 pp. paper or cloth. In- COVERY on the TRUSTWORTH- terchurch World Movement. New York. 1920. INESS of the NEW TESTAMENT Sir William M. Ramsay This is a classic for children, and is written to instil into their hearts The noted Biblical Archaeologist sums up the re- and conduct the Spirit of Christ in sults of his explorations in Asia Minor and adds their dealings with others. It is a much new material in corroboration of the histor- fairy story with a purpose and suitical accuracy of New Testament writers. able to children from ten years old and upward. Mr. "Wise and Won- Net, $7.50 der Man" tells how the city of "As it Was" is transformed into the ideal DAILY MANNA J. H. Lawson city of "Is to Be" by the influence of Mr. "Friend 0' Man." The ideals A distinctly new and desirable form of Daily Bible of the best church in town, the best people, the rolls of honor, the spirit Text Book. The Promises of the Bible are col- of the flag and the road to success- these are Christian ideals interpreted lated in alphabetical order with the addition of an in the language that children will un- derstand. The one criticism we appropriate stanza of a hymn for each day of the would offer is that there is nothing avowedly Christian in the book. The year. Net, SI.50 author takes for granted that readers will understand, but he does not give Rev. G. A. Stud.dert Kennedy the credit to Christ for these ideals, nor does he indicate that Christ's The religious press is giving pages to discussing power is needed to fulfil them.

this tremendous indictment of modern hypocrisies continued on page -83 by the author of that most popular war-time book of verse, ROUGH RHYMES OF A PADRE. A Christian apolog~tic of great boldness and origi- nality. 12mo. Paper. Net, 51.00 George H. Doran Company 244 Madison Avenue, New York Publishers in Amenca-fot-Hodder & Stoughton Plea1!O mention THB :MlSSIONAlIY REvmw 011' T1llI WOlllJ) in writlng.to advertisers THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 1''''';':';'~'~~':':''Ul continued from page 82 Students and World Advance. The Convention at Des Moines. 1920. vo. 8. 654 pp. $2.50 Student Vol- unteer Movement, New York.

'student Volunteer Conventions are famous for the remarkably strong addresses and the wonderful array in the of facts presented by speakers who come from all lands and races. The disappointing feature of the Conven- HOME tion is that one can not hear and see all. In this volume the disappointment is relieved because the addresses are all printed. The result is a rich mine of information. Take I~;i,:~K~;~:~:En I India for example. There are ten addresses by as many authorities, native and foreign. The same is true of topics. Meaical Missions, for example, is enriched with four- teen addresses and many briefer statements. There are also general -= =- !§ For the many earnest boys and ~ inspirational addresses and some home mission problems presented. :: girls eager to form helpful habits :: The People, the Land and the Book. :=5: of daily Bible reading and prayer. :: Edited by B. A. M. Schapiro. He- Readings and prayers for three brew Christian Publication Society, §= Bible House, New York. months-a topic for each day. relating This little publication is full of in- :: to important incidents in the lile ot :: =:: Christ; a few words of comment; a =:: teresting information about the Jews, brief Bible passage; a prayer in sim- :: pIe language. 5=—= their Scriptures, customs, present con- :–==: Cloth, $1.50 dition and future. The editor is an _=1 EVERY MORNING =1 intelligent, educated Hebrew Christ- ian, and the managing director of the Hebrew Christian Publication Society, of which Bishop Charles S. Burch of A prayer a day for three months, New York was president. The Society also publishes a number of helpful =~= ~~ghf~r~~~ld:~~h ~~t~~~~r:~~ -:~=:=_ tracts. such as those on the "Jewish Sacrifices," "The Law and the Gos- five minutes is needed. The pel," etc. These tracts are issued for free distribution. choice of topics is a happy one and the prayers are of a high order. Each page § of EVERY MORNING is printed in S large size. easily read type.

The Living Christ. By Charles Wood, =~ At your Bookseller'sClootrh,f$r1o.5m0 =:===:_= D. D. 8vo. 218 pp. $1.25 net. Flem- _ ing H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. 1919.

Many fail to see the vital relation of Jesus Christ to the problems of to- _ ASSOCIATION' PRESS :a===-=: day. Dr. Wood discusses the funda- === mental' subjects of Religion and God; 347 Madison Avenue -=§ New York, N. Y. then he goes on to present the Christ- ===:: ian Aims and Work of Today, and closes with tW0 lectures on Christ Today and His Goal for Tomorrow.

Ministerscand teachers could find here ",,! fruitful themes and illustrations for Sermons. 1.."""""" """"''''' "''' """"""""""""

Please mention TRlli lIJSSIONARY REVIEW OF THJ!l WOllLD.ln wrftlnc to advertisers Who Should Read "The Moslem World"?

1. Secretaries and other officers of Missionary Societies- BECAUSE the problem of Islam affects missionary policies.

2. Missionaries in every part of the world- BECAUSE the Mohammedan is aggressive and is found in an lands.

3. Candidates in Preparation- BECAUSE no problem needs more careful and scientific study.

4. University Professors of Oriental Subjects- BECAUSE the religious aspect of such subjects is the vital one.

5. Students of ethnical and social problems- BECAUSE Islam is a factor in the social life of the world.

6. Official representatives of Christian states in Moslem Lands- BECAUSE a knowledge of the facts is necessary for impartial administration.

7. All members of Mission Study Circles- BECAUSE up-to-date information on this important subject is essential, AND 8. All others who desire to win Mohammedans to Christ.

To Which Class Do You Belong?

SEND YOUR SUBSCRIPTION TODAY THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue New York City $1.25 a year 35c a copy Be Sure Your Pastor $100.00 For Has These Books Your Church The Crisis in Church and College Today's Housewife has helped churches all over the country Vol. I, Cloth, Pages 264 to raise funds in a refmed, dig- ' nified manner. Far superior The Modern Conflict Over the Bible to the usual, threadbare, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. Vol. II, Cloth, Pages 222 Not a cent. of expense or risk. Write today for details, Church By Dr. George W. McPherson Aid Department. A noted New Zealander was so moved by these books he offered the,m to all Today's Housewife Christian students hi Australasia. 100 Main St. Reviled & Enbrged Edition., $1.45, or $2.75 • Set Cooperstown, NewYork Publishers: YONKERS BOOK CO.

34 St. Andrew's Place Yonkers, N.Y.

Pleas. mention TliIlI UlSSlQN!UlT RJlvPJW OF TJD!l WOJn.D jn wrIting to adv'erti'era

Famishes for Bible

For men and women of yielded hearts, and minds trained in the Bible through faithful persevering study; who know God and His Word and hence are able to teach others.

Oh, how great is the need for such teachers, in and out of the churches, in the homes, in the SundaY-fichools, in Bible conferences, everywhere!

False substitutes for the glorious gospel of the Son of God are deceiving millions!

Theodore Roosevelt said: "To every man who faces life with real desire to do his part in everything, I appeal for a study of the Bible. No man can afford to be ignorant ofthe Bible."

Yet storm-tossed hearts, hungry for comfort and Theodore Roosevelt help, on every hand in thousands, starving for the Bread of Life and the Living Water, are being and mind and applies the bealing word. (4) It shows snared and deceived by Satan through ignorance a careful examination of the works of our great of the Bible. ~fij,~J r~~c~;'r ~:'/j,:=~l~f ~~~w~:~_~n~ Announcement of Sunday services in the newspapers of the large cities are largely those of written for the glory of God. (6) It has been gen- Spiritualism, Rationalism, New Thought, Chris- eraUy helpful to a young Methodist minister by teachtian Science and Sunday Evening Clubs that ing him what is in the Bible and how to use it, more fail to hold up the Cross of Christ; pitifully few than all his previous theological tr ·"ing. (1) It i. a of them are of churches which honor God's course he can recommend to his young brethren in the Word and are full of zeal for the gospel. Metbodist ministry-or any ministry."

What is the lesson for the readers of this ad- A Vermont student wrote: vertisement? Is it not this? j'I am getting far more out of my Scofield Course, than I had in aU my Bible training heretofore." from a A letter CHRISTIAN, PREPARE! Philadelphia student says: Enter without delay upon systematic study of the th:~~cw~~u~~e~XPI;s~:Yb~:P Jfep::=!o'!t~ t~~':d Bible; or, if already such a student, press on to the change in my life, and belped me to study the word goal in view I as I never have before. It is truly wonderful."

No matter what your occupation, you can study the Another student of the Synthetic:: Course, a Metho· Bible by correspondence. dist Clergyman, wrote: Doing this. you will find that as you proceed with "It affords me unspeakable pleasure to express my appreciAtion of what the Synthetic Bible Study Course br~~:J':d~~u~or:t=: ~~e~;:~D~g::t;; e:rAcbdee~e'~~ has done for me." and expand; your stores of knowledge and wisdom increase: your vision and understanding gloriously Here is a testimony from a distinguished clergyman broaden! of Tsinghua College, Pekin, China: t:e e th:';::d i~e=ysh~dr:::dl And then. as you humbly place all at the Master's Chrits~tiaakn:W:to~rko)!~w~diic~h disposal, how the Holy Spirit will use you to bless this this course up again (Practical so terribly needy, sin-eursed world. I had dropped for a term/'

Don't wait until a more convenient season I Fill you promptly, out the coupon below at once, and a prospectus will be sent to telling aU about our eight There is no better time to start than now. Fill in and mail the conpon at once. Bible Correspondence Courses—the Synthetic Course, ~g~E!fJ ~ihl:aC~u~~~ri~t!j~~~o~ol1i~i~ ~~~~:~; am~~~t -:P~t:dy ~S;s;:: !:Ei1;;;-!~~i: place and Christian Evidences., Practical Christian Work, and r – – – – – – – – MAIL THE COUPON TODAY Evange1ism. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE. – Dept. 5781. 153 Institute Place. Chicago. ENROLL NOWI low These courSes have never been sold for profit; but at very prices. in order that as many as possible ~!!:i~:i~e t~~esr~~~:::. o~~~ra~~it~e;:~ i~s~lihi~~ tory was there so great a need and demand for trained Christian workers, able to rightly divine the Word of Send me your prospectus ftving complete infor· Truth. :~~~~n::~igi~gS~d;~ eig t courses in Con-e· A letter from a Methodist minister in Australia Name ..•……….•…………•..•..•…..•.• (dated December 31. 1919) who had just completed the Scofield Course, says: Address……………………………….. .

"I must speak a word of appreciation for tbe Scofield Course. (1) r .like it because it is built on the Granite Rock-the Bible. (2) It shows great spiritual understanding. (3) It lays bare the sores of the soul P1eue meutiOll Tal JlllIlOIrAlty RBnIlW' O. THlI W!lIll.D In writing to advertiser.

·VANTEDr-

.Ordained Men 1428 Presbyterian men and women are preaching the gospel in 16 different. lands. 406 of these Ameri- cans are ordained men.

One of the most urgent needs to be filled by the Board is the need for more ordained men. This need : .-.'~'''';:'

is all the more critical because of an unusual falling off iIi the number of students in our American Theological '. -Seminaries at the present time.

Christian ministers, who are the great evangelizers, are needed at once.

W rite to Candidate Department Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. s. A.

1S6 Fifth Avenue New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlrnIIw or TlIIII WORLD In wrttlng to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1915

for Missionary

SOME SIGNIFICANT FACTS FOUND IN THIS NUMBER Suitable for LJse in Church Calendars and Missionary Meetings 1. The ten Chinese girls, the first sent to America to be educated on the Indemnity Fund, are all Christians, and eight are daugh- ters of Chinese pastors. They were chosen by competitive I I- examination in Peking (see page 63).

2. Mohammedanism is hopelessly divided. The attempts of the I kl Sheikh-ul-Islam of Constantinople to arouse all Moslems to a "Holy War" against Christians have failed (see pages 2 and 13).

3· In the United States there is one ordained Protestant minister to every 594 people; in China there is only one to every i c, 476,462 people (see page 61).

4· If China arms and drills her people up to European standards she will have a standing army of 36,000,000 men. Is it not worth while to teach China the power of the Gospel of Christ?

(see page 26).

5. Seventeen hundred walled cities and thousands of smaller towns in China are now open to missionaries for the first time. If we do not quickly use this opportunity the tide will turn as it has turned in other lands (see page 71).

6. Mr. Morimura, a wealthy Japanese business man, who recently found Christ in his old age during the evangelistic campaign, has given $100,000 to establish a fund to promote business morality (see page 74).

7. The Christians of Aintab, Turkey, astonished the Turkish soldiers, when they arrived hungry and thirsty, by giving them a hot dinner and cool water. "Verily," said the soldiers, "such kindness has never been shown by Christians to Mo- hammedans since the days of the Prophet" (see page 3).

8. In the recent evangelistic campaigns among Chinese students, conducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, 7,000 inquirers in seven cities asked to join Bible classes. The average attendance at the meetings was 3,000 students (see page 5).

9. In the Peking evangelistic campaign the Minister of the In- terior gave the ground for the pavilion in the "Forbidden City" ; the Minister of War gave the use of 200 army tents; the Minister of Education gave a half-holiday to enable students to attend the Gospel meetings; and President Yuan Shi Kai exprest his deep interest in the campaign. In what ~I Christian lands would officials do as much? (See page 5).

10. During the present war, Great Britain has restricted the sale of intoxicants; Germany has forbidden traffic in alcoholic liquors; France has prohibited the manufacture of absinthe; and Russia has dosed alI the drink-shops in the empire. The anti-alcoholic movement spreads (see page 67).

A PORTRAIT OF ARTHUR T. PIERSON (1837·1911

oiEditor-in-Chie£ of the jfISSIONARY REVIEW OF T.1IE WORLD.. 1888 until his decease in 1911 111111111111 I 111111 rr.:

AllY Vol. XXVIII, No

HE New Series o JANUARY, 1915 Vol. XXXVIII, No. I Old Series SIGNIFICANT EVENTS OF 1914 no less significant. These have been noted from time to time in the THE year that has just closed will REVIEW, and are listed here that we first of all be notable as one may see them at a glance. The De- cember index refers to the months m marked by the greatest war in his- which full particulars are given: tory. Men and money, all resources and treasures have been sacrificed North America without stint for national success. It is still too early to forsee the re- The Student Volunteer Convention in sults of the war, or its full signifi- Kansas City. cance to the Kingdom of God. There . will be changes in the map of Europe Campaign of World's S. S. Association and of the world; the loss of men in behalf of Moslem children. and material resources are incalcu- lable, the exhibition of hatred is de- United Every-Member Canvass in the plorable. AU is against the Spirit of ChurcheS'. Christ. On the other hand there are lessons that may well be taken to Con;ention in behalf of American Ne- heart by all Christians-the ineffec- groes, Atlanta. tiveness of an "armed peace"; the "heroic self-sacrifices of which men are Co~operation Program adopted by Home capable; the enormous supply of men Mission Council. -and money available, if people are but aroused to the need of giving; Hebrew-Christian Alliance formed. the futility of all foundations for American Baptist Missionary Centenary. peace and 'brotherly love other than United Conference of Missions III loyal surrender to Jesus Christ. Mexico. Buf there were other events of the International Sunday-school Convention, year which, in the sight of God, are . Chicago. Dedication of the Christian Synagog, Toronto. United Missionary Campaign among churches of all denominations. South American Leaders' Conference, Uruguay.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in ,the pages of this REVIEW, hut do not acknowledge responsihility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by eon· tributors of signed articles in these pII&I'B.-EDITORS.

Interdenominational Ministers' Mission- Spiritual Awakening in the Nile Valley. ary Conference, Rochester. (Report Marsden Centenary in New Zealand. later) . German Islands taken over by British. Cure for Leprosy discovered in the Europe Philippines. Hebrew Christian Conference, Hal11burg. Wesleyan Methodist Centenary. Some Notable Death. Opening of the New Waldensian Church Samuel B. Capen, President of the in Rome. American Board C. F. M. Great Protestant Meetings in Barcelona, James S. Dennis, Author of "Christian Spain. Missions and Social Progress." Spiritual Awaking in France. Temperance Movement in Russia. E. E. Strong, Editorial Secretary of the First Laymen's Missionary Cqnference, American Board.

Great Britain. Fred S. Arnot, of the Garenganze Mis- Salvation Army Congress in London. sion of Central Africa. Revival in Bulgaria. The World War in Europe, Asia, Africa, H. A. Robertson of Erromanga, New Hebrides. the Islands of the Sea. Bishop Tucker of Uganda. Moslem Land. Young Men's Christian Association ATHE "HOLY WAR" OF ISLAM VERY significant sign of the Building Opened in Constantinople. times has appeared on the hori- The Robert Wilder Meetings in Constan- zon from the direction of Moslem lands, in the failure of the efforts tinople. of Turkish Moslems to arouse enthu- The Opening of New Buildings of Con- siasm for their program for a "Holy War" against Great Britain, France stantinople College for Women. and Russia. The Sheikh-ul-Islam and United Evangelistic Campaign in Con- several local Moslem leaders have issued proclamations to arouse their stantinople. co-religionists not only in Turkey,but The "Capitulations" Abolished by in Persia, Africa, and India, to join in exterminating the infidels (except Turkey. Turkey's allies) . Thus far these Turkey seeks to foment a Holy War calls have been of no avail. The Mohammedan world is hopelessly against Christians. divided. In Asia Minor and Syria bands of Moslems will doubtless wel- India, China, and Japan come any excuse to pillage and des- Awakenings in North India, 150,000 troy their Christian neighbors; in Persia, where the local government· Baptisms. is weak, there will probably be much Other Christward Mass Movements in disorder· and some attacks on Chris- tians; in Arabia there will continue India. to be manifestations of fanaticism, Attempt to Reestablish Confucianism. but there are too few Christians The Eddy Evangelistic Campaigns in there to make a fight worth while. In Egypt, however, the former Khe- China. Idol Burning in Yunnan, and elsewhere. Chinese Board of Missions Formed. The United Evangelistic Campaign, Japan. Africa and the Islands Spiritual Awakening in South Africa. Christward Movements in Uganda. Christward Mass Movement in West Africa. Church Union Movement in Livingstonia.

OF THE TIMES

dive has been deposed and is in exile they said to one another, "this is and the present Premier, Rushdi something new; never since the days Pasha, has declared in favor of Great of the prophet until now has such Britain. In India also the Moham- kindness been shown. No Moslem medan rulers are generally loyal and friend has come to give us food and refuse to follow the lead of Turkey. drink without money and without price, but these Christians have sup- There is little to fear from a plied our every need without our general unholy "Holy War." There asking." is little danger of a Turkish invasion of Egypt, either by land or sea. This is the way of Christ. It is Reports to this effect are thus inven- the way that will end in victory. tions of those with whom the wish is father to the thought. There are, THE ASSOCIATION MOVEMENT IN however, some causes for anxiety on account of the missionaries and other TURKEY Christians in Asia Minor and Syria. These are greatly in need of our HOW many hopes are shattered or prayers and help. Thieves and brigands are now free to pillage the their fulfilment delayed by the friends of the European allies. Har- war in Turkey, it is impossible to bors are mined and traffic by land estimate. The Young Men's and and sea is irregular or entirely broken Young Women's Christian Associaup. Some Europeans are reported tions, for instance, had only recently imprisoned and their property con- formed a union, including both orfiscated. ganizations, for the Turkish Empire, the only country in which this has .In the midst of this picture of been done. The first annual meeting brigandage comes the report from of the Gener.al Committee of this Aintab that Christian kindness won Union' was held in Constantinople the esteem of Turkish soldiers. last summer, and not only were Troops arrived before this city of achievements recorded, but plans 80,000, after a march of 70 miles, were made for the future. These during which they had been without will be interrupted by the participarations. It would not have been St1[- tion of Turkey in the war. Miss prizing if they had looted the Chris- Frances Gage, General Secretary of tian quarters and abused the "infidels." the Y.W.CA., reported that Student The Christians of the city, however, Associations are now in several misincluding the American mission col- sion schools, and city associations, lege students, united in a movement so-called, are carried on by: (I) to give the Turkish troops a good groups of foreign girls living in coast hot dinner. The troops had 'been cities ; (2) organizations of women obliged to drink only muddy water, and girls in the Protestant churches but now the Christian women brought and (3) mixed groups, organized an abundance of cool, refreshing, something alter the form of women's pure water to quench the soldiers clubs. The presence of women by thirst. Imagine the surprize of these the thousands in the silk mills of hungry and thirsty men. "Verily," Brousa, the tobacco factories of Smyrna and the cotton mills of Adana, constitutes a strong appeal

ior the development of Association throughout the Empire will be care- activities. ful to treat with fuIl consideration all Mr. E. O. Jacob is the leader of American residents within those do- a strong body of Y.M.CA. secre- mains. A telegram received by the taries, and the Association Quarterly Secretaries of the American Board is published to represent both sec- from Secretary of State Bryan on tions of the work. The Student November 9, reads: Associations, both men's and "Our Ambassador at Constanti- women's, voted to apply for admis- nople with hearty cooperation of sion to the World's Student Chris- Turkish officials has situation com- tian Federation. It was decided that pletely in hand. Missionaries and the women's department should apply their work fully safeguarded. Every- for affiliation with the World's thing proceeding as tho normal con- Y.W.CA. ditions prevailed. You may safely NEWS OF THE ARABIAN MISSION reassure all friends."

'THE entrance of Turkey into A letter from Rev. John Van Ess active participation in the great at Busrah (under date September 2I, European War which has nOw ex- 1914) gives assurace of safety. He tended to Asia has caused some says: anxiety as to the welfare of mis- "Turkey has been intensely pro- sionaries in Armenia, Syria, and the German, and the rapid advance of Persian Gulf. Busrah and Kuweit, the German forces a while back had stations of the American Reformed its effect in making our friend the Church Mission, are in the territory Turk a bit overbearing. . . . The of the Turkish Empire. For some most serious matter is that of the ex- time the relations between the British tensive mobilization on the part of representatives at Busrah and the Turkey. One of Dr. Cantine's men Turkish authorities have been strained, in Amara, was imprisoned for not reflecting the relations of the respec- presenting himself to the army, and tive governments. In order to remove finalIy was released on payment of causes of friction the British Govern- £T43, of which £TIO was given him ment withdrew its gunboats from the by a Turkish officer as evidence of river and harbor of Busrah and his friendship, a gratifying circum- closed its post-office. The only other stance. Two other evangelists were means of communication was there- gotten off as being readers in the fore through the very unreliable Turk- church, and my head teacher as being ish post-office which is never user:! by preacher. Two others of my teachers the "missionaries. have, however, been taken into the Americans have not been interfered army, and so my work will be seri- with and since the Turkish Govern- ously crippled, altho it is a comfort ment at Constantinople has asked the that all Government teachers have American Ambassadors at London, been taken, without exception, and in Paris and Petrograd to take charge consequence all Turkish schools are of the interests of Turkey in those closed. Further remarks I shall omit, capitals, there is every reason to fearing the censorship to which this think that the Turkish authorities letter is subject. The announcement

by Turkey that the Capitulations will offered a site for the evangelistic be abolished on October 1St, makes pavilion within the Forbidden City us feel a little uneasy, tho I can not itself. It is the first time in history believe that the Powers will con- that Christian meetings have been sent." allowed within these sacred precincts.

A WAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE The Ministry suggested that this pa- vilion be placed next to the sacred STUDENTS -altar where the emperor annually worshiped the "Spirits of the Land." "S EVEN cities, 7,000 inquirers, average attendance; 3,000. The Ministry of War gave the use President, officials cooperating. Mr. of 200 tents to make the pavilion Wen (Commissioner of Foreign Af- rainproof, the Minister of Education fairs of Chekiang Province), Hang- granted a half holiday to all the gov- chow, baptized. Evangelistic cam- ernment- students in Peking to enable paign not affected by war. Oppor- them to attend the opening meeting, tunities double last year." Thus and the Minister of Foreign Affairs reads a cablegram from China giving sent his representative to the meeting.

some of the visible results of Mr. After Mr. Eddy had spoken one Sherwood Eddy's Evangelistic Cam- night to over 3,000 students for over paign among Chinese College stu- an hour, more than 1,000 men signed dents in fourteen of the cities of cards as inquirers. A meeting was held China. The deeper, abiding results in another part of Peking attended by only God can know, and yet the fruits 1,700 of the gentry and business men, of the meetings held last year are so and the Board of Trade asked for 300 encouraging that those here referred reserved seats at this meeting. Three to. are full of promise. hundred and fifty of these men in- In Tientsin the Guild Hall was dicated their desire to join Bible crowded with 2,000 students and sev- classes. At one meeting for inquir- eral hundreds were turned away. On ers there were present: one former the last day over 1,000 inquirers governor, two generals, a private exprest their desire to join Bible secretary to the President, the direc- classes. Last year after the meetings tor of China's national bank, promi- in this city 500 Confucian students nent officials, a young non-Christian were enrolled in Bible classes, over philanthropist. Probably in no other 200 of whom were later received in country in the world to-day are the the churches by baptism or as proba- officials so accessible to Christianity bilities. as in China. Two hundred Chinese In Peking the President, Yuan Shi Christian young men have been nor- Kai, exprest deep interest in the meet- mally trained to lead the Bible classes ings, and the Vice-President, General in conserving the results of these Li Yuan Hung, requested Mr. Eddy to meetings. In Paotingfu, where address his family and guests. The Horace Pitkin laid down his life with cordial cooperation of the officials was the martyrs of 1900, 500 non-Chris- in striking contrast to their attitude to tian students and leading men indi-· the Gospel in the Boxer Uprising of cated their purpose to join Bible 1900. The Ministry of the Interior classes as inquirers. "The blood of

the martyrs has proved again the on the·· program, the facts gathered seed of the Church, and China, after were thrown on the screen. A vol".

the last spasm of heathenism, hate ume will be published giving the prin- and cruelty, is turning to-day, sobered cipal addresses d~Iivered at the con- and chastened, with open mind to vention and the survey materials in consider the claims of Christ." chart and tabulated form. A continu- ation policy was adopted and echo T a NEW ENGLAND METHODIST MEN meetings will be held all over New HE men of the Church, as England to inspire the churches and whole, are taking their larger share to put the policy into actual operation.

in missionary work. The denomina- A MISSIONARY CONVENTION OF tions are enlisting their men in lay- MINISTERS men's movements as was evident when twenty-four hundred delegates T HERE have been missionary con- registered at the New England Con- ventions of laymen, of young vention of Methodist Men in Boston people, of women, of secretaries, and (November IIth-13th). This was the of ministers and others, but a con- largest company of men from the vention for ministers only, that is Methodist churches of New England planned and carried out by laymen, ever assembled. The meetings of the is a new departure. Such a con- General Committees of Home and vention was held in Rochester the Foreign Missions preceding and fol- first week in December, under the lowing the convention made possible auspices of the Laymen's Mission- the attendance of the members of the ary Movement. There was a large committees, including nearly all of attendance and a strong program"

the bishops of the Church, and a very planned wholly with. reference to strong program resulted. The con- helping the pastors in grappling with vention had two unique features. their problems. All the evangelical One was a Jesse Lee demonstra- ministers in the Western half of New tion on the site on Boston Common York State were invited and the where Jesse Lee, the founder of churches of Rochester provided free Methodism in New England, preached entertainment.

his first sermon. The principal ad- The theme of the Convention was dress was delivered by Bishop W. F. "The Church at Work in the Com~ McDowelI on "The Fathers." munity, the Nation and the W orId," – The second unique feature was the and eminent speakers were enlisted use of slides and motion pictures to because of their special experience report the results of a "Survey of along some particular line that would Religious Conditions in New Eng- make their testimony valuable to pas- land," including the work of Morgan tors. A full report, with address", Memorial Institutional Church in wiII be given in the REVIEW for Feb- Boston. For months trained workers ruary. Over seven hundred ministersI have been making the investigations were present from the 2,000 Protestant' '

and gathering the statistics. At the churches in the western half of the beginning of each session, and related State. If the pastors catch the mission~ to the topics which were to be discust ary fi·re, the contagion will spread.

LEE CELEBRATION AT THE NEW ENGLAND CON VENTION OF METHODIST

On Boston Common in r 860, Jesse L ee, the founder of New England Methodism, preached h is first ser mon. The event was commemorated in Kovcmber, 1914.

Methods of Educating the Church in Missions 64 X 367- 431 say Preaching 7 at WorK 160 say Literature 116 say Classes 26 say Special Speaker 16 have no methods 24,361 at work in 67 do not report Church organizations .. :31 per cent. Personal Evangelism .. 3 per cent. Missionary Education . . 2 per cent.

Where do you COUll!?

CHARTS USED AT THE NEW ENGLAND CONVENTION OF METHODIST MEN

UNCHRISTlANIZED ZULU RICKSHAW BOYS IN NATAL, SOUTH

DR. TAYLQR, MR. SMITH, AND THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS AT IMPOLWENI, SOUTH AFRICA CONTRASTS IN THE NATIVES OF SOUTH AFRICA (See article by Fred D. Smith, page 29 )

Missionary Aspects of

Year 1914 BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missions and Politics in Asia.'· "Missions and 1fodern History," etc.

i,TlHE past year began with tend the Centennial anniversary of the greatest gathering the establishment of the' American of students in the, inter- . Mission in India and was on his way est of missions which home by way of China when he died has ever been held. of pneumonia in Shanghai on Janu- Five thousand repre- uary 29. In many ways Dr. Capen sentatives of the faculties and student was a representative Christian man, bodies of the United States and typical of his time. He was a layman Canada met at Kansas .City for five who in business, municipal adminis- days. There were delegates also tration, education, his local church, from every other great race, one hun- the Christian life of the nation and dred and sixty from the young men the evangelization of the world rose and women of China who are in our to trusted leadership without display American colleges and universities, or self advertisement or any influence forty from the Japanese, with smaller ex~pt the affectionate purity and groups or single individuals from the simplicity of his character and his other nations of Asia and from good sense and loyal high-minded- Europe, Africa and South America. ness. He was an embodiment of the The influence of the convention in newly recovered priesthood of the deepening missionary convictions and laity and of the world-citizenship spreading abroad the knowledge of which missions have created.

missionary work reached out to the The most notable missionary an- ends of the world. niversary of this year was the cen- The opening month of the year tennial of the founding of the Ameri- which brought this accession of can Baptist Missions. The centenary vitality and power witnessed also the on the field was celebrated in Ran- passing on of one who was beloved goon, Burmah, in December, 1913, and trusted as a missionary leader, but while Baptist missions abroad bewho could ill be spared and ~ho was gan in 1813 thrQugh Judson's adop- eager to live to share in the further tion of Baptist principles on his voy- advancement of Christ's Kingdom age to India, the General Convention over the world, Dr. Samuel B. Capen, for Foreign Missions was established president of the American Board of at Philadelphia, May 21, 1814. The Commissioners for Foreign Missions anniversary was held in conjunction and since its organization the chair- with the annual May meeting' of the man of the executive committee of Baptist societies in Boston in May. the Laym~n's Missionary Movement. From the courageous beginnings of Dr. Capen had gone to India to at~ Adoniram Judson the work has grown

to 127 stations, 701 missionaries, of territorial assignment of responsi~ 1,575 organized churches, 6,I06 bility aiming at adequate provisions native workers and 166,330 church- for every part of the field. Not all, members. The strong denominational natu!ally, are ready to go as far as convictions which have characterized some, but a notable advance has been the work of the Baptist missions are made and an ideal set up for other yet enriched with a true fraternal mission fields.

spirit. During the year a long stand- The year ends with no apparent ing problem of territorial adjustment prospect of peace and order in Mex- in the state of Kengtung in Burmah ico. There are sections of the coun- was most harmoniously adjusted be- try where tranquility prevails but no tween the Baptist and Presbyterian central and responsible government Boards which have also for years has been set up. The pressure for worked happily together in China and intervention by the United States has the Philippine Islands in the same been resisted with the avoidance of stations and even in the same institu- bloodshed which would have been in~ tions, and have during the year united evitable and of the weakening of our their schools in Tokyo, Japan, in moral influence in Latin America and fruitful cooperation. especially in the world situation con- Cooperation in Mexico sequent upon the war. The mission- aries are returning to their posts in But the most notable advance In some states and find the religious missionary cooperation has been made needs of the nation deeper than ever.

possible by the situation in Mexico. The animosity of the various revo- The utter chaos in that distrest land lutionary movements has been intense led to the temporary withdrawal from against the Roman Catholic Church the field of all but a half dozen of on the ground of its alleged hostility the missionaries. It seemed a provi- to liberal thought and institutions and dential opportunity to the missionaries to all freedom. Priests and nuns at home to consider together the have been harshly treated and church whole arrangement and program of property appropriated. In conse- missionary work with a view to such quence we have seen the interesting measures of readjustment and cooper- phenomenon of the Roman Catholic ation as would make it in the highest Church in the United States appealing measure efficient and comprehensive to the American government to in- upon the return of the forces to the tervene in behalf of religious liberty field. Sixty or seventy representatives and toleration in Mexico, the very of the mission boards at work in land regarding which Pope Pius IX.

Mexico met accordingly on June 30th wrote to Maximilian urging that and July 1st in Cincinnati, and ap- Roman Catholicism should be the only proved the most thoroughgoing scheme religion allowed "to the exclusion of of occupation and cooperation which every other dissenting worship" and has ever been outlined for any mis- "that instruction, whether public or sion field, contemplating united work private, should be directed and in publication, education, home pub- watched over by· the ecclesiastical licity and field conference and a plan authorities." Mexico was included in Pius's Encyclical issued the same solution, has troubled the history of year, contending that the opinion that the past year. It was one of the liberty of conscience and of worship irrepressible issues in the discussions is the right of every man is not only in Congress over the questions of an erroneous opinion, very hurtful to the Philippines and of Asiatic immithe safety of the Catholic Church gration. The last few years have and of souls, but also delirious. seen a very substantial transfer of self government to the Philippine peo- The prompt and cordial accept- ple and they surely have not lacked ance by the United States of the declarations as to the ultimate purproffered mediation of Brazil, Argen- pose of the American occupation of tina and Chile when our peaceful re- the islands, but the measure known lations with Mexico which had en- as the Jones bill proposed further dured long and difficult strain were commitments and raised the debate unreasonably imperiled by a trivial as to whether the United States was incident, exerted a beneficial effect going too fast or not fast enough througho~t Latin America. We are in providing autonomy for the so confident of the rectitude of our Filipinos. That the people are moving political sentiments toward the other forward wonderfully under the edu- American nations that we utterly fail cational and political tutelage of the to appreciate the' distrust which many United States there could be no of these nations feel toward us ana doubt. Nowhere else in the world we have too easily forgotten the has there been a more wonderful ingrounds which we have given them stance of social and intellectual transfor this distrust. Sf. Garcia Calderon's formation. That there should be book on "Latin America-Its Rise divergence of view as to our govand Progress" illustrates the habit of ernment's policy both among theorists thought of the younger leaders in and among practical men is inevitable. Latin America and the misapprehen- Progress and just action are desions and suspicions which charac- pendent upon the attrition of terize it. It is to be gratefully recog- diverse opinions. But it is unfornized that we ended the year with tunate that in every such debate a distinctly better feeling toward us vicious conceptions of racial relationon the part of Latin America. There ship are revealed. Among the misis need of wise and unselfish cultiva- chievous and timorous words spoken tion of this feeling that all these in the debate by a leader in Congress Western nations may work together were these: in peace and mutual helpfulness and by God's grace avoid the deadly "I have no doubt that a conflict will errors of the older world. come between the Far East and the Far West across the Pacific Ocean. All Problems of Race Relationship WUlch IS taking place in the world, the logic of the history of the human race In various forms apart from the ttP to now, teaches us that the avoidance European war the great problem of of this conflict is impossible. I hope it race relationship, which the world will be only a commercial conflict. I has never been able to solve and for hope war may not come, that there will which it will not accept the Christian be no conflict of arms; but I have little where, embittered by their experience, faith that in this world of ours people a riot broke out which cost a dozen and races are able to meet in competition lives or more. The same paper which for a long period without armed con- reported the incident described also flict. A fight for commercial supremacy the triumphant landing of the Sikh leads in the end to a fight with arms, be- troops at Marseilles, where they went cause that is the final arbiter between ashore greeted with flowers and nations." shouts of welcoming joy. The Sikh Such words are mischievous be- husbandman with his shovel on his cause they bring on the very situa- shoulder coming to toil and increase tion they profess to deplore, and our wealth flung back from the they are unmanly because they repre- western gate, and the Sikh soldier sent a surrender to the supposed with his gun, coming to kill and de· fatality of history. But why should stroy, welcomed in at the opposite man deliberately accept defeat at the door!

hands of his own deeds? Why Japan and Korea should he first brutalize his inter- Especially has the problem of race- racial relationships and then be brow- relationship been prest upon the na- beaten by his own brutality? tion by the necessity of a more equit- Never have we had a year, how- able and adequate solution of the ever, in which race prejudice and question of Japanese immigration, fear has been allowed so pitifully to with the Chinese question in the back- blind human judgment. The trial of ground. The agitation and anti-alien the Jew, Beilis, for alleged ritual land legislation in California gave murder in Russia, the wild discus- the national government one of the sion of the various immigration meas- three most difficult diplomatic prob- ures in Congress, the race collisions lems of the year. And the issue is so and the case of the Hindu laborers far from being settled that it stands in South Africa, the public recrudes- ahead of us as one of our most per- cence of century-long race repression plexing tasks-how on the one hand in some of the Latin American lands, to afford American labor the protec- the antagonism of the Indian peon tion to which it is entitled, and to to the Spanish landed aristocracy in conserve American institutions, and, Mexico, were but a few of the ex- on the other, to do absolute justice, pressions of this prejUdice and fear. to fulfil the highest obligations of in- Two incidents reported in the same ternational fair dealing and good will issue of one morning paper were and to perpetuate the principles of tragically illustrative of the confusion democracy and equality on which the and untruth which becloud the whole nation was founded. A commission problem. The Sikh immigrants from on Eastern race-relationship was es- the Panjab who had sought admis- tablished by the Federal Council of sion as laborers into Canada and who the churches and is dealing carefully had been kept prisoners on their ship with the problem. Meanwhile it is at Victoria and prevented from land- the duty of all patriotic men not to ing and finally sent back to India were talk as the congressman who lJasbeen reported to have arrived in Calcutta. qU9tt!Q. t~lk~d, but to declare in season and out of season that this Three-Year Evangelistic Campaign problem must be solved and that projected two years ago has been carthere can not be and will not be any ried on with moderate energy. rupture of the relations of friendship and respect which have bound to- There has been a marked improvegether the United States and Japan ment in the relation of the Japanese e~er since Japan had any relations Government and the Christian Church with any Western power. in Chosen (Korea). Not only have the Japanese continued their remark- In Japan the year has brought able work in the improvement of government and people alike closer to every department of government and the ,sober fundamental moral problems of social and industrial conditions but of national life. Count Okuma, the Count Terauchi has shown most most nearly Christian of the elder friendly appreciation of the missionstatesmen, has become Prime Minis- aries and their work and of the ter, and his attitude toward 'religion, character and influence of the Korean and especially toward the Christian Christians. There have been frereligion, is far more serious and in- quent rumors that Baron Yun-chi-ho telligent than Prince Ito's ever was: and the two or three other Christians The old hostility of the Educational who alone were convicted of the Department to Christianity has largely scores of Korean Christians tried for disappeared and the bureau of re- conspiracy, might be pardoned. In ligion has now been associated with any case there have been no other this department in recognition of the charges or rumors such as were freessential place of religion in ethical quent while General Akashi was in education. Buddhism has suffered Korea, and on the other hand the a great deal in public esteem through missionaries and the officials have the exposure by government prose- been on most friendly terms and the cution of the ecclesiastical authorities Seoul Press, June 30th, reporting a dinof the great Hongwanji temple in ner given by the Governor-General to Kyoto, who were accused of im- the missionaries, after referring to moralities and peculations involving past misunderstandings, declared in an many millions of dollars and result- editorial, "The success that attended ing in the finqncial ruin of one of the Count Terauchi's dinner is further wealthiest of the Buddhist establish- evjdence that good feeling is now ments. Christianity, on the other growing between the Governmenthand, has distinctly grown in the esti- General and the missionaries. This mation of thoughtful and earnest is very satisfactory; because we hope men. Baron Shibusawa, the foremost that the latter will continue in their business man and banker in the em- good work in the peninsula, which is pire, has been having teachers come certainly in need of disinterested ento instruct him in the Bible, and deavors for the moral and religious Count Okuma and others have said elevation of its people." quite openly that they see no solution of the race questions between the The Religious Need. of China United States and Japan except through the Christian religion. The The events of the year have in no wise diminished a similar moral and religious need in China. The repub- missionary reports conditions which lican forms of government and the are typical: democratic yeast upheaving the ac- "As I look back over the trip, the one tual administration and institutions thing which remains most clearly in my of the land have temporarily disap- mind is the new eagerness on the part of peared, but human thought can not these many people to listen. I have be turned backward, and the new life often been in crowds during my life in has come to China to stay and to China, but never before in such listenwork out in Chinese ways the new ing crowds, never wh~n there were so destiny of the nation. The threat- many who seemed to come, not because ened establishment of Confucianism of curiosity, but because they wanted to as the State religion, with the abridg- hear about God. It is a very inspiritment of the principle of free relig- ing memory, and a very sobering one, ious liberty has ended for the pres- too, for how are we meeting this op- portunity? How are we entering into ent in the provision of certain cere- these new doors which God has so monial observances in Peking and a . wonderfully opened for us? Perhaps certain official emphasis on Confu- we .should meet it with the same prayer cianism, which has not hindered the that was overheard among the women in spread or the influence of Christianity, Meng Chen. A roomful were trying tc and which has not succeeded in memorize the Lord's Prayer. There putting any real vitality into the old was much noise and confusion, and one ancestral system of China. Some of faithful old soul, trying in vain to keep the Confucian propagandist organiza- up, finally went off to a corner, and she tions have dismally collapsed. Of the was heard there repeating a little prayer one thousand members of the Hong of her own. It was short, and she said it softly, again and again-"O Lord, Kong Confucianist association, only thankful and unworthy."

forty attended the meeting last sum- Progress in India mer, and the failure of the work was sorrowfully acknowledged. The results of the India census of 191I have appeared during the year, The war in Europe has given and show a growth of Christianity in China a breathing space. It has pre- India far in excess of the boldest vented its contracting any more for- missionary hopes. eign loans, which is a good thing, and it has allowed it to try to reor- The total number of Christians in ganize its government without the India at the time of the census was foreign machinations and exploita- 3,876,203, or 12 per mille of the popula- tions which of old made Peking a tion. During the decade since the pre- nauseous place. A new spirit breathes vious census, the increase was 32.6 per through the administration, and while cent., and the number of Christians has little more than a beginning has more than doubled since 1881. The probeen made, nevertheless it is a new portional increase is by far the greatest era that has begun, as anyone who in the Panjab, where there are now three has dealings with Peking can dis- times' as many Christians as in 190I; cover. in the Central Provinces and Behar the increase is 169 per cent., and in Hyder- The missionary opportunity remains abad, Assam, and the United Provinces undiminished. A country itinerating the increases are 136, 89, and 7S per cent., respectively. Lutherans, chiefly know the character and power of Islam found in Madras and in Behar and as never before; 3. The political power Orissa, have increased by 41 per cent., of Islam has collapsed and almost all of and Methodist adherents are two and a the Moslem world is under Christian half times as numerous as a decade ago. governments; 4. The social and intel- Presbyterians have achieved even more lectual status and standards of Islam are remarkable results. With r81,000 ad- changing; 5. There is a present-day herents they are more than three times spiritual crisis and opportunity in Islam.

as numerous as in 190r. The Panjab has shown a phenomenal increase among The developments of the year con- Presbyterians, whose numbers have firmed these statements. The old grown from 5,000 to 95,000 in the ten unity of the Mohammedan world is years. gone. Perhaps it never existed politi- cally to the extent that has been As to the effect of Christianity on the usually represented, just as it is sure converts, Mr. Blunt, one of the Census that it never existed theologically. Superintendents, draws attention to the The call to a Holy War, and the greater cleanliness of dress and habits union of Islam against Christendom, among converts as compared with the which has issued from Turkey has classes from whom they are drawn. "The fallen upon unheeding ears. The new convert, maybe, is no better than his predecessors; but a new generation, the children of the first generation of only Moslem people who enjoy peace, converts, is now growing up. . . . The justice, and prosperity are those who children of the converts, born in Chris- have lived under nominally Christian tianity, are .very different from their governments. Why should they reparents; their grandchildren will be spond to a call to follow leaders better still. It is this which provides the whose incompetence is written in the other side to the black picture so often tragedy of Mohammedan ruin and drawn of the inefficiency of Christian decay? conversion. . . . The Hindu fellows of these converts' have now to acknowledge, There are no adequate facts at not only that the Christians are in hand to show what advance Islam material ways better off than the Hindus may have made in Africa this year.

but that they are also better men." The In Persia, while Moharrem was ob- Mysore Superintendent, himself a Hindu, served with more zeal than for some says, that missionaries work mainly years, it seems to have been the zeal among the backward classes, and "that "not of the full faith but of the lurkthe enlightening influence of Christianity ing doubt." The Boundary Commisis patent in the higher standard of com- sion was locating the disputed line fort of the converts, and their sober, between Turkey and Russia when disciplined, and busy lives." the war broke out, and three weeks Interest in Mohammedans before Turkey began hostilities in the At the Student Volunteer Conven- Black Sea her Kurdish subjects tion in January Dr. Zwemer gave five crossed the newly defined line to atreasons for a new missionary interest tack the Russians in U rumia. in the Mohammedan peoples: ' The most interesting single fact 1. For the first time in history the among the Moslem peoples, apart whole of Christendom is face to face from the war, was the proposed ab- with the whole of Islam; 2. To-day we rogation by Turkey of the capitulation defining the rights and privi- scribed in the newspapers, and least leges of foreigners resident in the of all by Rustem Bey, but it prob- Turkish Empire. It is supposed by ably referred to the abrogation of many that these capitulations were extra-territoriality and customs imhumiliating regulations imposed on munities, such as Japan dealt with Turkey. by European nations, enforc- hy a reform of her codes and prisons ing the extra-territorial status of the and judicial systems and economic citizens of these nations, and abridg- administration, which secured a willing Turkey's sovereignty. Doubtless ing revision of their treaties by forsome abuses had grown up, and with eign powers and their relinquishment the desire of any nation, as Japan or of their former privileges. Siam, to exercise a full national autotlQmy, our people have ever sympa- It was the European war which thized. But the capitulations have seemed to afford Turkey an occahad a far greater significance than sion for her action, and for the last our ordinary thought has assigned six months of the year the war enthem, and they embody a long his- tered into everything everywhere and tory. It was not foreigners who im- is now affecting the life of the world posed them on Turkey. It was Tur- in all its renlotest recesses, and will Key who imposed them on her Chris- affect it forever. tian subjects and on foreigners. Indeed, we can go further back, and The Effects of the World-War find the extra-territorial features of the capitUlations in existence before There is room here only for brief the Turks conquered Constantinople. reference to some of the effects of and can see them taken up by the the gigantic conflict upon missions. Mohammedans as the only possible Indeed, this is all that is relevant or device for providing for the con- appropriate. tinued residence in the Mohammedan state of subjects whose presence the The immediate economic effects of Mohammedan rulers desired, but for the war were most embarrassing. The whom some exemption from Moham- cost of exchange advanced. In some medan law had to be provided. To fields it was impossible to get money abolish all the capitulations now to the missionaries at all. In lands would bring Turkey's Christian sub- where trade was chiefly export and jects and foreign residents under laws import, and whose revenues dependwhich prohibit peaceful relations be- ed upon duties upon such trad~, ..s tween Moslems and non-Moslems, re- in Chile, for example, a d~sastrous quire the latter to become Moslems commercial depression fell. TraNSor to pay tribute, and provide that portation was disarranged and, – in the collection of this tax be made some cases, as in Western Africa, harshly. Such a situation would be wholly ceased. The cost of all forimpossible, alike for Turkey and for eign . business increased through adother nations. And Turkey could vanced freight and insurance charges. – not contemplate it. The abolition Income from the customary sources proposed has not accurately been de- of fees, .contributions, etc., upon the mission fields decreased. And at home the first instinct on the part of men was the contraction and curtailment of gifts, threatening the cutting now, 'Turnhara Masih kahan ?-Where off of the home support of missions. now is your Christ? Why is it that Chris- Many of these difficulties have since tianity has failed to save Europe, and diminished. The industrial depres- even non-Christian India has to come to sion in most countries still continues, the rescue and help to stop this unholy however, tho not without its blessings war' Oh, it is sad indeed; our mouths if if leads nations like the· Latin- are shut. Dr. – – said to me two days American states to depend less upon ago, I haven't the heart now to preach export duties and on continual loans to the people of India. What can I say from Europe. In the United States, to them? Oh, pray for us and pray for happily, as during the Civil War, the the work here, that God may take care first instinct to cut down benevolent of it and remove this terrible reproach.'Y giving has been succeeded by a fresh recognition of the claim of the Chris- In Africa Dr. Cairns' forecast of tian principle of sacrifice, and it battles between Germans and British seems likely that missionary gifts on the African lakes, which missionmay increase not only in spite of aries discovered, and before the eyes the war but because of it. of African Christians, has been ful- fi:led. In Kamerun the poor people, The distressing influence of such dumbfounded by the sight of white un-Christian conflict between nomi- men fighting one another, have taken nally Christian powers upon the to the bush in terror, and the effect thought of the non-Christian nations has been made worse by the incitewas at once perceived and deplored. ment of African tribes to join in the The evidence of this influence has conflict, as the Indians were engaged been only too prompt and clear. "The in the early wars in America. It is sight of eighteen to twenty million all dreadful enough. And yet there men," says the Peking Gazette, "en- is another side to the picture. "I gaged in the brutish work of slaugh- believe on the whole," writes one ter-in the filth of blood-is indeed missionary, from India, "that the war a terrible commentary upon the in- has had a wholesome effect upon Influence of Christianity in Europe dia. These people out here are quite during the past nineteen hundred able to distinguish between real and years. The situation is so startling superficial Christianity, and as the in the contrast presented between war is making people sober and theory and practise, that a mere pa- thoughtful, I believe it will lead to a gan is surely permitted to ask, what great outpouring of God's Holy can our missionary reader urge in Spirit upon all flesh." defense of events now happening in 'Christian' E,urope?" The repudiation of Christianity by western civilization has also cleared One quotation from a missionary up a great deal of confusion in misletter is representative of many: sionary preaching, and restored to many a pure Christian gospel. As "What shall we say of this wicked, one missionary writes from China: this most unjustifiable war? Or to put it differently, what do the non-Christians "The war will have a very marked in India say of it? What answer can we effect on the whole work of the Church give when they say to us, as they do in foreign lands. I believe we will have a better Gospel to preach, however, when we disregard the argument of the great forward the work of the past years, it prosperity of those lands that profess can only be by the assistance of others. Christianity. The outbreak of innate The history of the societies concerned, savagery and brutality revealed through the large benefits in philanthropic, eduthis war makes us realize anew how the cational and evangelistic effort which most advanced modern sciences do not India has received from their labors, necessarily carry with them more of the make it imperative that all possible steps spirit of Christ. I believe on all mission should be taken to preserve the confields the missionaries have found them- tinuity of the work they are doing. selves driven back to a new study of the life and teaching of Jesus and a more "It is true that most of us are ourvital interpretation of many of His words selves feeling the strain of the present that were glossed over in compliance crisis. There has been curtailment of with the spirit of the age. Christianity our own efforts and the financial sky is will have to become more Christian." by no means clear. It may, however, be possible to give a personal monthly dona- One of the most dreadful conse- tion of at least Rs. 10 to enable our Conquences of the war has been the tinental brethren and sisters to carryon rupture of the international fellow- their work for India and Christ while ships which have been so laborious- the war lasts." ly built up, and to which the Edinburgh Conference made so great a Not altogether, thank God, have we contribution. In nothing have the lost the wonder of the early daysboasted glories of war more belied "Behold how these Christians love themselves ,than in their murderous one another." influence upon the larger human brotherhood. The unification of the Into what new world the war will Protestant missionary forces of the thrust us forth when at last its awful world has been halted, and greater thunders shall have died away no man difficulty has been developed in the can foretell. Shall we have a new R9man Catholic Church, whose bish- age of peace on furrowed soils where ops are arrayed across the gulf of ra- we have buried the armaments which -:. cial hate and war. But, on the other hand, whatever ties still hold acros~ have crusht mankind, or will the the chasms are the Christian ties, and statesmen who brought on the war Christians have been prompt to unite show themselves as impotent to learn to relieve those who have been left its lessons as they were to prevent its destitute by whatever nation. Some horrors? Shall there be a new comof the American missionary socie- pany of true nationalities each fulties, for example, have authorized filling its mission in the bonds of a their missionaries to give needed help world brotherhood? Shall the backto German and French missionaries, ward nations be helped unselfishly to and the National Missionary Council find their full place in the .human of India, whose president is the Ang- family? Shall the strong bear the lican Metropolitan, has issued an ap- burdens of the weak and not please peal for a "Continental Mission Re- themselves? To these and a score of lief Fund," in which it says: kindred questions the past year has answered, "No." Shall this new year "If Continental Mi~sions are to carry or some year after it, show itself worthy to be called a year of our Lord by answering, "By the strength of God, Yes?"

War and the Way

BY GILBERT A. BEAVER, NEW YORK HEN Schiller sang "all those who know the love of Christ were uniting, as never before, to show IWI ~en .sha~l b: brothers," its true meaning to the, world, and hls msplratlOn cam e when the races hitherto in ignorance from J e sus Christ. or in doubt about it were becoming ~ • Christ alone "has set eager to learn its application to them- forevermore in human selves-at this supreme time of tran- thought . . . the vision of a civiliza- sition, these races are called to wit- tion in which each man in every na- ness professedly Christian peoples in . tion shall wish for all men in all na- a life and death struggle of brute tions such a fair chance at all good force, and are even themselves drawn things as a man would like his broth- into battle on both sides of the de- ers to have."* This hope shines out in moralizing conflict. His teaching and in His prayers. It triumphs in His life and death, and This statement of actual conditions in His power to reproduce His char- is not meant to impeach the sincerity acter in others. or devotion of those on either side who believe that they are following The present world war brings in- the only possible course under the numerable contradictions of this hope. a p p a I lin g circumstances. Never- "Many international fellowships which theless, these very circumstances. and were contributing to its realization are their consequences must be considered now either shattered or are strained with courageous humility in order to the breaking point by the un- that all peoples may be helped to brotherly feelings and misunderstand- appreciate the better program of the i,ngs which war engenders. The Prince of Peace. If past wars have future is jeopardized, not only by the had results immeasurable and unfore- slaughter and malmmg of the seen, how much more should we ex- strongest, by the spread of disease pect far-reaching consequences from and misery, by the destruction of the present conflict, affecting, as it industries, and by the waste of great does, the entire world, and every- resources, but even more by the where stirring the thoughts and pur- moral degradation .which fo119wS poses of multitudes to unsuspected hatred, lust and other passions in- depths. No man can forsee what separable from war. hindrances may be raised, or what unparalleled opportunities may be Moreover, far beyond the imme- opened to the triumph of Christ. diate effects, criminations and recrim- But everyone who sees the only hope inations are everywhere breeding sus- of the future in His triumph is called picions, cynicism and despair of true by the very magnitude and complexity brotherhood., At the very time when of the issues involved to follow Co:~::::-'!' I~lot'l,:or~o~;~~or§t~fd~~tstc'ft~~~f;~ Federation" (page 32).

scrupulously His way of dealing with who ignore or limit His power lead them. the way to a new order of good will and righteousness in all the rf'- These issues can be understood only l<>tions of men and nations? How, as one appreciates, in the light of the on the other hand, can His folbest experience of himself and others, lowers lead the way if they are the transformation which Christ is careless in thought and speech, or waiting to complete in his own life, indifferent in faith and action, and the reasons for his own failur~ concerning great impending changes to reflect the brotherly character of in the social, industrial and po- Christ in any social, business, or litical fabric either of their own political relation. Is not the present community or of the world. "The war merely the multiplication of such spread of industrialism, with its failures? Undoubtedly more indi- struggle between capital and labor, viduals and nations are in some way the unification in political ideas, the responsible than have yet realized transformation of the status of their part in this world catastrophe. women, the triumph of the scientific But the way of escape is not found method in study, the practical by seeking first to fix responsibility standardization of education from lIpon others. Our Lord's condition the kindergarten to the university, for clear vision requires rather that are working changes in society beeach one should first cast out of his side which the differences of race, own life any feeling or motive which, history, climate, and even inherited intensified and multiplied, would in- religion seem almost incidental. crease unbrotherly relations between Western civilization is conquering the different classes or races. Moreover, world as it has conquered Europe and His commands to seek first our America. Will the Gospel conquer Father's Kingdom of brotherly love civilization? That is a vastly more and His righteousness, and to pray comprehensive question than whether that His will may be done on eardl it can conqtler Buddhism, Brahmaneven as it is done in Heaven, de- ism, or any other of the Asiatic remands the study and readjustment of ligions."* In the present plight of personal habits and purposes. These civilization, this central question commands of Christ require also that should drive us to Christ, Himself. His followers grapple with great All else has failed. This is the time issues which are involved in His pro- to try conclusively, to an extent gram for the world. never before attempted, both the preparation and the methods of If believers in Christ flinch from Jesus Christ. facing these personal and social questions in the spirit of His self-sacrifice, Christ'. Methods and Our'. what hope is there of any solution? In all history Christ alone has Because He came to give help to brought real brotherhood among men, not through His ethical teaching, men rather than to angels, therefore merely, but by the transforming "it behooved Him in all things to be power of His spirit in the life of made like unto His brethren, that individuals. How then can those "Dean Shailer Mathews, International Review of Missions, page 438.

· THE WAR AND THE WAY OUT

He might become a merciful and hopefulness. On that night of suffer- . faithful" representative of the people ing when the fear of Jewish hatred in sympathizing prayer. So much and Roman power was soon to at least, of the larger truth of the scatter His followers, Jesus prayed, Letter to the Hebrews applies to every with far-seeing faith, not for them one who would help to realize only, but for those also who would Christ's vision among men. In the believe on Him through their word. home where His own brothers did His prayer at the grave of Lazarus not believe on Him, in the car- suggests that He prepared for and penter shop and in the village life even accomplished His greatest works of despised Nazareth, as well as in when alone with God in prayer. It His crowded ministry, He identified throws light upon the way in which Himself with men of various occu- He often spent the night or early pations and points of view, was morning in a solitary place with His tempted as they were, and "learned Father. This was His habit after, obedience by the things which he as well as before, important events. suffered," in order that He might He also conserved His work in combe :liorever merciful and faithful to munion with God. tl1em. Of the perpetual work for which He thus prepared we are told Prayer was to Christ the means, that "He ever liveth to make inter- not only of helping individuals, but cession," and that thereby "He is of dealing with intricate social able to save to the uttermost." His problems. Then He had been· healcontinuing life of prayer is empha- ing, teaching, and preaching in the sized also in the Letter to the Ro- cities and villages of Galilee, and was mans as a ground for confidence in moved with compassion for the disthe ultimate triumph of the love of tressed and scattered multitudes, He God in a vast family of brothers.l saw with deeper insight than His disciples that the real difficulty was By this constancy in helping others not with the multitudes: "The harvest through prayer, Christ enforces the indeed is plenteous, but the laborers teaching and example of His earthly are few." For this reason, He turned life, and calls us to our most im- to the fundamental lack, and' comport.ant service. In Him we see manded: "Pray ye therefore the Lord that, as other duties vary with chang- of the harvest, that he send forth ing circamstance, and call for clear laborers into his harvest." This thinking and courageous sacrifice, diagnosis is correct for the world the duty of prayer for others, as well as of personal communion with God, to-day; this remedy applies to ill must always be given primacy in order to insure the right preparation social disorders. Christ goes to the and performance of all else. heart of present problems when He calls His disciples to pray for At the great CrISIS in Simon laborers who share His spirit ami Peter's life, Christ first prayed for who will employ His methods. him, then warned him with loving Shall Christ-like leadership, on 'See Romans 8: 26·39, Weymouth's translation which everything e1s'e depends, come into modern speech. to Church and State at home and abroad? Shall it come out of the

tribulation of Europe and the un- based on scholarly and world-wiele rest of Asia? "The laborers are few, investigations. In. the light of recent pray ye therefore." Shall the leaders events, these conclusions become a of the coming day be delivered from prophetic challenge, calling us to a false ideals, from selfish ambitions, more absolute dependence upon God, from habits which make men slaves? and to an undisc0urageable practise "This kind can come out by nothing, of prayer, such as the first followers save by prayer." Shall they learn to of Christ learned directly from Him. work by prayer as the first apostles had to learn to work before they "The Apostles were driven· back could accomplish lasting results? on their memories of the Lord, they The laws of spiritual life have not were driven into closer fellowship changed since the first century. with Him, because the opportunities and the dangers of their task taught Since then, however, the tempta- them the insufficiency of all their tions to depend upon material re- past discoveries of Him. New faith sources and upon merely human in- is always born out of new emergenfluence and organization have become cies. .. . The historic peculiarity of more subtle and insistent than ever. the present situation is that, after Shall this disastrous dependence be long neglect, the Church is once again continued in the present extremity of facing the emergency. The age~ the world's need, and notwithstand- which flinched from facing. that ing its revelation of human in- emergency were necessarily shut off sufficiency? In transformations of from . . . the pressure of that excharacter, Christian activities to-day, tremity of need which is God's optho more numerous than ever, have portunity of revelation. To-day we proved with instructive exceptions, stand in that extremity once more. comparatively fruitless and fragment- . . . We have before this present ary. Prayer can fill all these ac- generation one of the greatest perils tivities with the transforming power and one of the greatest opportunities of love and unity. The need in the of human history. . . . As compared present collapse of man's devices is, with the numbers, the resources, and therefore, not merely to mUltiply the organization of the Church toactivity and money, but primarily to day, the Church of old was but a multiply prayer, the secret of all feeble thing when it adventured forth fruitful activity. into the great arena of the empire to win it for God. But in its faith in The Verdict of Leaders God, in Christ, in the Spirit, in the power of prayer, in its love, and in This need is expressed in many its unity, its life was of a nobler tone. ways; in none, perhaps, more im- It was able, therefore, to believe in pressively than in the independent victory, and so victory came, however conclusions of representative states- partial that victory might be. . . . men, educators, and leaders of the So only can the Church of to-day Church in all lands who served on rise out of its divisions and compardifferent commissions of the Edin- ative impotence. . . . Weare back burgh Conference. Their conclusions once more in the ancient condition. are particularly noteworthy because

WAR AND THE WAY OUT

Duty has led us into extremity, and may have a real share in the' mis- extremity casts us upon' God."2 sionary labors of the Church if they "Every grave crisis in the expan- will give themselves to the mighty sion of Christianity which has been ministry of prayer. It is the successfully met has been met by highest effort of which the human the faithfulness of Christ's disciples spirit is capable. Proficiency and in the secret place. That there is power in prayer cannot be attained a necessary connection between the without patient continuance and prayers of Christians on the one much practise. The primary need is hand, and on the other hand, the not the multiplication of prayer revealing of Christ's plan, the meetings but that individual raising up of workers, and the Christians should learn to pray. If releasing of the great spiritual forces this work is to be taken seriously, of the Kingdom, is a fact as clearly the hour of prayer must be definitely established as any fact can be estab- set apart and jealously guarded in lished. The Church has not spite of weariness and many dis- yet discovered, still less begun to tractions.'"

realize, the limitless possibilities of Essential Conditions intercession. How to multiply the The conditions for effective prayer correspond to the conditions for number of Christians who . . . will Christ-like character. They can be learned in no easier way than Christ wield this force for the conversion Himself found necessary. We must take time and pains to be human in and transformation of men, for the the deep and broad sense in which He became human. We must share inauguration and energizing of spiri- His sympathetic contact with our brother's need as well as His intimate tual movements, and for the breaking communion with our Father. "To get to man by way of God, and God down of all that exalts itsel f against by way of man, is the only way to keep the entire health of the soul." Christ and His purposes-that is the A life of prayer grows rich, strong and free from strain in proportion tn supreme question of foreign mis- the closeness and constancy of Iel-' lowship with Christ in His ministry sions."3 to men. In no other way can we share His sympathetic insight into "The greatest leaders of the mis- the deep needs and latent possibilities of individuals, and exercise through sionary enterprise have been men of Him a transforming faith on their behalf. This is a matter not merely prayer. The volume of testimony is of the affections and the understand- ing, but of the will. "If any man overwhelming that 'Prayer is power.'

. . . The missionary enterprise has led many adventurous spirits to ex- plore unknown territories and tread unbeaten paths. The same spirit of adventure is needed to discover the wealth and resources of life in God.

The work of evangelization must wait until Christian people resolutely set themselves to put to the proof 'the availability of God for faith. Many who cannot go to the mission field .2 Commission IV. "'The Missionary Message." 'Commission VI. "The Home Base of Missions," Chapter VII, General Conclusions. Chapter I.

·Commission T. "Carrying the Gospel to all the non·Christian World." Part III.

willeth to do his will, he shall know so leads into the deepest experiences of the teaching." "If ye abide in me of Christ's heart and mind. May and my words abide in you, ask not, therefore, a loving Father well whatsoever ye will." condition His own activity upon the prayers of His children in order that These are Christ's conditions also they may learn to think and desire for dissolving doubt. The way to and achieve with Him, in the fellowdiscover the real possibilities of ship of His Son, and so have His prayer is to learn from Christ its Spirit become their disposition. Jn true nature and requirements, and to this way only can they be fitted for follow Him in its daily practise. Let the greatest usefulness. The un-' a man begin to pray so far as he conscious influence of Christ-like honestly can, even if at first he character has proved more pervasive seeks' only to know God and to be and potent for the real transformareconciled to Him. But let him not tion of individuals and races than hesitate to pray for others because has all the knowledge and power of of any supposed conflict with a fixed self-sufficient men. order of nature. By persevering to follow Christ in prayer, he will Enlisting Others learn that- God is "in some vital sense a personal being, and, therefore, can When the character of Christ is do what other persons can do. reflected in daily living, and His namely, put a thought into the mind practise of private prayer is made a of a man. This opens a wide door great reality, the desire and purpose for answer to prayer, because almost to pray will be communicated to all of the petitions we ever have oc- others also. After Jesus had becn casion to make to God are such as praying in a certain place, one of can be answered by His producing his disciples said:. "Lord, teach us feeling and thought in the mind of to pray." Unselfish prayer will lead some man."5 Prayer moves in a tiS also into the most sympathetic and realm where its laws can be verified helpful relations with our fellow only by experiment. men. Like Christ, we should identify ourselves with those for whom we In this time of testing for men and pray, and also with those who pray nations, the needs of the world and with us. No kind of meeting for of one's own soul call for great ven- prayer seems more neglected in our tur.es in prayer for others. Men wait day than that for which Christ refor faith to gain mastery of them- peatedly set the example, and espeselves, for love to make real brother- cially promised His presence-the inhood possible. Nothing purifies and timate meeting "where two or three strengthens both faith and love like are gathered" in His name. Shall definite, persevering prayer for not our Lord's promise be appreothers. Nothing brings men so in- ciated and given more constarit fultimately into friendship and co- filment in daily life by taking operation with God; because nothing advantage of the opportunities for prayer with one or two others which 'See further, "Can Prayer accomplish anything will surely come if we are praying aoart from the man who prays?" an address by Dean Bosworth, published by the Laymen's Mis· sionary Movement, New York City.

and watching for them, and also by country move us to pray that their making regular appointments for sacrifices may not be made in vain prayer? Many who hesitate to take by bringing only a deceptive peace the initiative are eager to respond. which will prepare for deadlier war- Immeasurable influences will flow fare. Christ offers the on(y alter- from even two learners who have native. Therefore, let us pray that, each other's confidence, and are through the sufferings and disillu- uniting at any cost to cooperate with sionments of this war, men and Christ in praying for any who need women of all nations may find in help–for those bearing large respon- Him the undying love and the per- sibilities and facing far-reaching de- suasive righteousness which He cisions, as well as for the tempted, reveals and makes possible. How perplexed and discouraged. When a can lasting peace ever be established group meeting for this purpose grows.. without these great essentials of en- in numbers, it can often multiply its during character and government?6 influence by dividing, and thus escape the danger of formalism. In making the objects for prayer vivid to the minds of those who have Such groups will prepare the way met for intercession, care is necessary for larger meetings for united inter- lest too much speaking take the place cession, which should broaden the of sufficient time given to prayer horizon and enlarge the sympathies itself. Moreover, no amount of time by presenting vividly great needs and spent in united prayer can compensate objects for prayer. For instance, the for the loss of adequate preparation unusual opportunities and difficulties in secret, on which Christ laid such of real brotherhood, now arising from stress by His teaching and His ex- deep dissatisfaction with things as ample. This alone will increase they are in Europe, in Asia, and in vicarious prayer; without it public our own land, and the consequent prayer and talk about prayer becomes need for right leadership, and for empty and even repellent. When the true missionary spirit as "a moral Charles Simeon had given private equivalent for war," should be prayer the chief place in his life, brought home to men concretely until and let nothing interfere with its they realize their own responsibility daily practise, students of Cam- and insufficiency. Then experiences bridge University came to his rooms like those of Abraham Lincoln will week after week to learn the ways . follow: "I have been driven many of God with men. He had won his times to my knees by the overwhelm- battle with sloth by forfeiting a ing conviction that I had nowhere sovereign every time he allowed his else to go." No one comes to his hahit of prayer to be broken. He fuIIest dependence upon God, or to the literally prayed his way through op- most effective practise of prayer, position and ill-treatment at Cam- until he faces an urgent need, and bridge, and for fifty years profoundly . realizes that only God is sufficient. Shall not the very hopelessness of 8 Many have been helped in the present· emer~ multitudes who are now paying the gency by '4Aids to Prayer," a cycle for daily use in full measure of devotion to their view o~ alI that is involv~d in this war. (Mi~lionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth. Avenue, New York, 20 cents lIer dozen, or $1.00 per Iltuldted.)

influenced students to enter the min- same seriousness and strength of purpose that it has devoted to other istry and the mission field. Well forms of Christian effort, it will see the Kingdom of God come with might Lord Macaulay, looking back power . . . The call that is most urgent and most insistent is that on his own student days, say of Christian men and women should deeply resolve to venture out and Simeon, "His influence extended make trial of the unexplored depths of the character and resources of from Cambridge to the most remote God."7 Shall we not take Christ at His word, and individually and corner of England. His real sway unitedly conform to His conditions and commands for effectual prayer? over the Church was far greater "Enter into thine inner chamber, and having. shut thy door, pray to thy than that of any Primate." Father."

How best to encourage and direct 'JCommissio.n VI. "The Home Base of Missions."

prayer is the problem of the greatest undeveloped possibilities in the whole range of Christian service. Why has not this "whole subject .

yet received the careful thought and serious investigation that its import- ance deserves? When the Church sets itself to pray with the Some Aids to Prayer* FOR AMERICAN CHRISTIANS IN VIEW OF THE PRESENT WAR T HE situation occasioned by the great me consider with honesty and thor- war presents the largest and most in- oughness: sistent call to intercession which has ever Wherein my own patriotism has been come to the Christian people of America. The highest office of friendship is to help tainted by national glorification, our friends in the deepest things of life, suspicion, ill-will, or any manifestaand the deepest things of life are those tion of a selfish or unbrotherly spirit. which have to do with preserving a right Wherein I have been blinded by trarelation between man and God and be- dition or popular ~pinion to the tween man and man. Among the differ- moral and spiritual evil in warfare. ent ways of helping in the present world Wherein I have failed to exert my crisis, there is none which will compare influence, however limited, in favor in vital importance with that of wielding of basing international relationships the force of prayer. . . . upon righteousness and good-will. Wherein I have failed to show the love The cultivation of the habit of re- of Christ in discharging my social, flection on the character, wishes and re- business, and political responsibilisources of God will establish confidence ties and in fulfilling my personal in Him, lead to a better understanding obligations to those of other nations of His will, and help to ensure effective and races. prayer. Let me confess my sins and shortcomings I-My Own Attitude to my merciful Heavenly Father, in whom all men are brothers, and seek In the light of what is true and with the His full forgiveness. illumination of God's Holy Spirit, let "Extracts from a leaflet that may be had at 20 cents per dozen, or $1.00 per hundred, postpaid, from The Missionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

AIDS TO PRAYER

Let me give my life with new obedience That all who through this war are and daring faith to praying as my brought to poverty or hunger may feel Lord commands: Our Father, Thy the nearness of the Great Burden- Kingdom corne, Thy will be done on bearer, and that those who have the earth as it is in heaven. . . . comforts of life may be led in the spirit of Christ to' provide effective II-For International Justice and relief. Good-will That they may realize as never before That all who mold public opinion or that through Christ alone can races have authority in the warring nations and nations corne into right relations may be purged of every evil motive, with one another, and may devote endowed with clear and balanced themselves to accomplishing His all- minds, given the needed courage and sufficient program for the world.. humility to uphold what is right and follow what is true, and be restrained V-For Christians Everywhere from whatever would hinder the early establishment of a lasting peace. . . . That the hearts of Christian people may be lifted above all tumult and strife to That those in positions of influence or God in His majesty and love, and that power in neutral nations may be given through this time of stress the bonds an impartial, unselfish and righteous which unite those who are in Christ attitude toward the nations in mortal may be maintained unbroken. . . . combat, and may be alert and wise to seize every opportunity for promoting That the present experiences may con- a new international understanding vince Christians everywhere of the founded on principles of cooperation sins which make war possible; may and justice. . . impres's upon them the wide range of their civic and political responsi- III-For Those Who Are Fighting bilities. . . .

That the soldiers and sailors engaged in That they may be especially eager and the present conflict may be kept from wise to lead those who are tempted, yieldirrg to lust, vainglory, revenge, perplexed or discouraged to the source or other unholy passion, and that in of strength, wisdom, and hope in Jesus the midst of peril they may be bold Christ, our Lord. through life or death to put their trust in God. . . . VI-For Christian Work Throughout the World ~ That those who minister to the physical or spiritual needs of the sick and That non-Christian peoples may be able wounded may manifest more and more of the sympathy, skill and faithful- to distinguish between certain motives ness of Christ Himself. which lead to war and the unselfish IV-For All Affected by the War purpose of the Prince of Peace, and, That those who are bound by ties of blood or friendship to the men in the by the very tragedy of what is at fighting forces may cast all their cares upon Jesus Christ, and be brought variance with His will, may be im- through the fellowship of His suffer- ing to give themselves with abandon pelled to seek first His Kingdom and to praying and working for a civiliza- tion that shall realize His vision. . . . His righteousness. . . . .

That all missionaries and Christian workers may be granted, in this time of anxiety and suffering, an unfalter- ing faith in God and in His all-em- bracing plan, and may sanctify them- selves anew for Christ-like service in

the difficulties' and opportunities which vance of His Kingdom falters, the challenge their faith. victories that wait for reinforce- ments. . . . VII-For the Missionary Spirit That by the self-sacrificing loyalty of That those who are fitted in mind and heart for Christian leadership may be millions to their country, Christian preserved amid the perils of war and people everywhere may be inspired disciplined by its hardships for a more with complete devotion to undertake faithful and effective service in the the spiritual conquest of the woricl for caus'e of Christ. Christ, and to win, wherever the ad- Missions and Militarism BY WILLIAM C. ALLEN, SAN JOSE, CALIFORNIA WELL-KNOWN mis- stood with fixt bayonets over it the sionary from China re- various Christian faiths would have cently illustrated the massacred each other long ago." handicap of western militarism upon mi<;- But not alone do the Oriental sionary effort by the Christians in the Holy Land come following incident. One day when under condemnation. We;tern Eupreaching upon "The Love of Christ rope and America are also recreant to and the Brotherhood of Christians," the sweet basic principles of love an old Chinese shambled up, struck which were emphasized by the Saan attitude in front of him, and in- vior, and were unqualifiedly confirmed terrupted with the question: by His early followers. "Vhere do you come from?" "The United States." Joshua Rowntree, M.P., in "Brute "Got any warships?" Force versus Brotherhood," has writ- "Yes." ten: "Christendom, to its lasting The old man gave a grunt of dis- shame, has been compelling the dain and shuffled away. My mis- Chinese by the fear of the partition sionary friend said to me: "That of their Empire to copy its own mort' sermon was spoiled-but what could efficient and exalted battle array, and I say?" iO introduce for the first time mili- A Jewish writer has declared that, "Above all, the war makers are the tary exercises into their schools. Ts favorites of Christian people." KiamiI Pasha, the recent head of it generally recognized that if China the Turkish Cabinet, speaking of the goes on arming and drilling up to bitter spirit manifested by Christians the European standards she will come at the Holy Sepulcher in Jerusalem to possess an army of thirty-six miltauntingly declared: "Had not Turkey lions of men?"

Sir Robert Hart, whose eminent services 011 behalf of the Chinese Empire are well-known, gravely sug- gested that China may some time use this force to compel Christian abroad and at the same time help to nations to disarm. He asks, "Could furbish the sword at home? Does any satire be more severe on the she preach Jesus as the exponent of militarism and mammon worship of eternal Love to the pagan and at the Christendom ?" same time, without protest, allow her A Tokyo newspaper rises up in statesmen menacingly to throw a judgment against Christian countries cruiser at his feet?

as follows: "It is well that mission- Why should the Church fail to aries and supporters of Christian trust the promises of the Prince of missions to 'the heathen' should know Peace? Why should she not every- that the Oriental mind now defines where testify to the reality of her Christianity as battle-ships, cannons, conviction that preparation for war and rifles, devised and constructed -which in spite of lame reasoning for the plunder of the earth. The to the contrary both psychologically bleeding figure on the Cross which and physically makes for strife–is missionaries hold up to the view of outside of the Gospel and is admit- non-Christian peoples gets blurred out tedly a sin?

of their sight, for on their horizon The Friends-or Quakers as. they looms largely the figure of the armed are often called-have during a no- robber, with cannon and rifles level- table existence of 250 years had the led, threatening 'your country or your most extraordinary experiences in life.' " civil and international wars among Some acknowledge this is all too barbarous and civilized peoples, and true, but hopelessly inquire: "How yet not one consistent Friend during can we help ourselves? Can we dis- all that period has lost his life on arm? Is not the thought Utopian?" that account. Does God really take In the first place let it be said that care of those who put their trust in if the big international combinations Him? If we prepare for war, we of military men, manufacturers .of will have war-as the European situ- armaments, contractors, and the ation amply proves-if we prepare "armor-plate press," all of which for peace we will have peace.

make prestige or millions out of this The modern missionary is an am- un-Christianlike business, fail to bassador of peace. Trade does not cease manufacturing their war-scares so much follow the flag as it does or do not stop their poverty-creating the path blazed by the missionary.

work, no doubt democracy at no dis- The Japan Mail has acknowledged tant period will compel them to do that "no person has done as much as so. Labor unions, educators, bankers, the missionary to bring foreigners and chambers of commerce, as never and Japanese into close intercourse."

before, are grappling with this ques- The late Samuel B. Capen, former tion. President of American Board of Where is the Church with all her Commissioners for Foreign Missions, home machinery and with all her quoted Sir Chas. Warren, Governor foreign mission work? Does she lag of Natal, who said: "For the pre- behind? Does she lack faith in her servation of peace between the col- Christ? Does she exalt trust in God onists and the natives one missionaI} is worth a battalion of soldiers." the very context of everything that Missionaries in many oountries have Christ ever did and said." He reproved their influence in shaping the minded his hearers that the success diplomacy of the world owing to of the world-mission is recognized their superior knowledge of local by its leaders to be closely wrapt conditions, combined with personal up with the preservation of concord reputations, which inexperienced gov- among the nations. ernment representatives or officials from abroad can not always com- The reports indicate that Amerimand.. can Protestants contributed in the year 1913 the sum of $16,398,000 to Under such circumstances a broad foreign missions. That is only a vision will indicate that the possi- trifle over the cost of a single battlebilities of the foreign missionary are ship. The same group of Protesalmost limitless. It is the oft-times tants, almost without thinking about failure of his friends at home to it, expend annually, by means of testify against the non-Christianity of direct or indirect taxation, many militarism that so frequently handi- times more than $16,398,000 for the caps him. He, of sheer necessity, most improved murderous machinery, preaches the fundamentals. He does and naval equipment, that will lie idle not preach so much the Mosaic law and useless unless they are used to as the Gospel of Christ, which is kill and mangle "Christians" or based on the fulness of love. Unless "pagans" for whom Christ died. Does the missionary can show his pagan not this fact unconsciously chill our critics-who nowadays know what hearts? Does it not affect our ability goes on in the world-the practical to contribute more money to the affect of the operation of that love missionary work of the Church of as indicated individually and inter- Christ? nationally in the land from whence he came, his ministry must often be The Oriental races, particularly, nullified. His home church, if it is should know the real spirit of to realize to the fulI a rich fruitage, humanity and brotherhood that animust itself proclaim against anything mates the Christian people of Amerthat is glaringly contrary to the ica who send missionaries among gospel it professes. The church has them. They will never know this. testified at home and in non-Christian and their cultured classes will never lands against the evils of intoxicants, be disarmed of suspicions regarding and thel"e are reasons as potent and the ulterior intent of our civilization, fundamental why it should declare until the church organizations more against the hideous damage and pas- fully repudiate militarism as being in sions of militarism. We must be essence antagonistic to the religion of consistently loyal to our Prince of Jesus Christ. Keen business men are Peace if we are to win men per- denouncing war for business and manently to Him. economic reasons. The churches must do the same from humanitarian. Dr. John R. Mott recently referred religious and missionary considerto the ideal of peace as being-Hin ations.

OFFICERS OF THE SHANGHAI Y. M.C.A., AND THE MEN AND RELIGION

Will Christianity Win?

IS THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD A REALITY OR A DREAM?

BY FRED B. SMITH," NEW YORK Former Secretary of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association CONFESS to having not. I still believe that, and would not turn aside even if no stronger evimI once cherished some dences had been forthcoming. But I sympathy with those am unspeakably thankful for the who have been bewil- impressions which have been vouch- dered by the practically safed in three tours to missionary – staggering task of pene- fields, bringing this program into the realm of actual reality. Nine years trating the seemingly bottomless pit ago I visited India; five years ago South Africa, and two years ago Asia of a bilIion souls, steeped for and South Africa. As a result I am fully persuaded that the evangelizacenturies in the superstitions of tion of the whole world is not only a moral and spiritual obligation upon non-Christian faiths. For many years those who call themselves Christians I held to a theological sympathy and cooperation with foreign missions be- cause I knew the program of spread- ing the G 0 s pel everywhere was right, whether it ever succeeded or "Mr. Smith returned not . long ago from a world tour which brought him in contact with the missions and missionaries of Japan, China, South Africa, and India. He did Dot go primarily upon a campaign of missionary promotion or investigation-a fact whicb adds something to tlle si~i.ficancc of hia conclusions. The impressions may also have been intensified by tbe fact that be has never been officially related to any foreign missionary soeiety, but haa been more taken up with home problema.

but I am filled with great joy in the placed upon "time" as well as eterdeeper conviction that it is being ac- nity, upon what result any given complished. I do not venture any faith may produce in helping people prophesies concerning the proportion to live their highest and best lives of growth in actual communicants to here and now, then the collapse of the the various churches. "iVhile that is old non-Christian faiths is surely forean important item, it is not the sover- told. Christian schools, colleges, unieign one. I do not see any spiritual versities, hospitals, doctors, and farmalchemy by which all the people of ers as well as evangelists, furnish the Orient will suddenly become good, an unanswerable argument for the happy and prosperous. All the peo- final universal reign of Christ. ple of Great Britain, Germany and the United States are not members of This unrest is not seen only in the the churches, or good, happy and Orient, for in a greater or lesser deprosperous, and yet, in spite of preva- gree it is everywhere. But wherever lent evils, there are in these nations the call is being sounded for democstrong evidences of the power of the racy, the rights of women, the proper principles of our Lord and Savior care of children, economic justice, J eSlls Christ. There are also signs and all human welfare, Christianity that the triumph of these same blest welcomes it with an open mind and truths is coming in the non-Christian a glad heart as a part of the Gospel lands. The activity of Mohamme- of Jesus. The absolute indiffetertce dans in A f ric a, of Buddhists in of traditional Buddhism, Mohammed- Japan, of Hindus in India, or of ism, Hinduism, Shinto and Confu- Confucianists in China can have no cianism to these appeals, as contrastpermanent effect on the ultimate re- ed with the alertness of the leaders sult. The sovereign principles of and exponents of Christianity to pro- Jesus Christ are destined to conquer mote them as a necessary result of the worI'd. This conviction is based their faith, leaves room for but one upon the following carefully thought- conclusion, namely that the evangelout impressions. ization of the world by the Gospel message is· to be a reality.

First: The openly admitted dissatis- Second: The character and quality faction of the leading men of the of the representatives of the non-Christian nations with the Church in the foreign field. results of the old religions. Not all who have gone as mission- At every point of the compass we aries to foreign fields have been men were brought into contact with the and women of exceptionally high unrest of the nations, with expres- character. There have been some sions of religion which have no solu- notable failures, for some societies tion for the real needs of living peo- have been lax in their selections. ple. So long as a religion professes But after ten years of close observato deal only with eternity, "Nir- tion I am persuaded that the avera.ge vana"-any kind of weird philos- quality is vastly higher than in the ophy may remain in the forum of home field. I am filled with confident debate. But when the emphasis is hope for the foreign missionary en-

CHRISTIANITY WIN?

terprise because, as a whole, the repre- Africa you must consult Rev. Fred- sentatives of the Church have so erick Bridgeman, of Transvaal." manifestly those elements which are necessary for victory. These men are all missionaries, and I believe that the sentiment is typical In the first place they are imbued of the impression being made by the with sacrificial devotion. God only knows the heart aches, the sorrows, c. S. LIANG, OF HONGKO NG the privations, the Gardens of Geth- Editor of the First Christian Daily P aper in China semane through which the conquering missionaries pass. They do not call major portion of those representing for pity, but I would be glad if the the C h u r chin the non-Christian inspiring thought could be grasped world. It is said that "knowledge is that these soldiers of the Cross at power," and if so it is not easy to the front are of that mettle which estimate the immense asset to the ·has always won mighty victories in Christian forces, which this thorough the world's great history. They have investigating habit of the missionaries to conquer climate, natural distaste is destined to be in the great final for alien and unlovely people, hostile struggle. social distinctions, bitter, unsavory reputations of Godless white men, In the third place, they are almost and superstitions steeped in centuries without exception people of deep perof traditions more binding than ever sonal religious experience. It is esknown in the West. Yet they stay sentiaLly no more spiritual· to serve , at their posts and win. This is of Christ faithfully in Borneo than it itself an omen of triumph. is in London. It is, however, quite possible to engage in . some form of , In the second place, they are for the most part careful students of the countries in which they serve. No one item was commented upon more often by the most leading men, native and foreigners, I met than this. A great educationalist in India said that the best·informed man concern.:. ing the whole life of that people was Dr. Robert A. Hume of Ahmednagar. A similar comment was made by a high official in Chi n a concerning Fletcher S. Brockman of Shanghai. Much the same thought was exprest by the Mayor of a Japanese City as to Bishop Merriman C. Harris of Tokyo. Even a stronger assent was given to this fact by the second highest officer in South Africa, when he said: UIf you want to get the most accurate facts about South

Christian work in London or New tion of the world when led by 22,000 York with a less degree of genuine people of such experience.

personal experience than is apt to Third: The rapid advance of the impel one to a similar task in the nati've Church. wilds of Borneo. Somewhere, some One can not soon forget the de- pression of earlier days when at- tempting to compute mathematically the conversion of the world by so many missionaries required, and so much money for each. The task L1pon that basis is for ever impos~ sible, and some harm may have un- wittingly been done by that method of reckoning. The deaths in the ranks of missionari es, the increase in population in the foreign fields and the limitation of financial resources made the outlook oppressive.

The present view that the problem is to be mastered by the development of "self-supporting, self-governing, self-propagating" spirit-filled church- es, and ' Christians of every kind, REV. C. NAKAYAMA has changed every tint in the Chris- Thirty-e"ight Years Methodist Minister in Japan tian horizon. On this plan there are already abundant evidences that by day, God spoke very definitely to the Grace of God the work can be these missionaries, and the dee p s done.

were stirred as they placed their all An old missionary in Japan intro- upon the altar for life or death. No duced me to the second or third con- one can be with any of them vert he had baptized. This convert very long without feeling the sense Was the pastor of a church of 2,626 of this power. Everyone of them members, where not one dollar of has 'gone out expecting to win. Even foreign inoney had been expended.

r'educed to the lowest terms of human Examples of this kind are found in energy only, this becomes almost in- many places, and teU with gladness vincible; but when we add to that an that we are beginning to see over the unfailing faith in the supernatural hill of this program. The West !Ieed power of Jehovah, there is left no not weary itself by attempting to Language for expressing defeat. We compute ,the outcome according to may ,as well prophesy about , the seemingly impossible n u m b e r s of heavens falling, the Bible disintegrating; or Jesus Christ being ad- missionaries ' or dollars. Wh ~ tit ~itted a myth, as to 'take account of any reCkoning~ ~cept for a ' final mu~t d,oi~to. 's~ndout enough strong leaders fo ' teach ' ,and inspire this grow~ng native 'church; ' and t~ suP: glorious victory for the evangetiza- port these' leaders -Wen :enough thaf

they may do their best work unham- and writing out the specified requirepered. One hundred glorious years ments to encompass the entire task of this effort have written the spirit- in a reasonable time. At the same ual romance of church history. God time another group of messengers, only knows how fully the consum- quite independent of the fi rst, have mation may be realized if the twen- been preaching with unwonted pastieth century Christian Church at sion the doctrine of stewardship. The home' will prove true to this present men of the Vest are under its spell vIsIon. as no generation has been in the his- tory of man. The Orient calls and Fourth: The Renascence of Stew- declares its need, the Occident hears ardship. and is answering with the sinews of war. A man must be blind to the God never causes only one thing to most signal manifestations of God happen at a time. Somewhere in His who fails to seein this the omen of wisdom the complement is also always triumph for the cause of Christ. being prepared. When Martin Luther was pleading in the Diet of These and many other tokens move Worms for freedom, a western con- the Christian, heart to believe that tinent was being prepared as the right speedily Jesus Christ is to be arena in which to give the most made known unto the uttermost parts superb illustration of his doctrines in of the earth. The missionary proaction. This dual Providence can be gram is not an ethereal, sentimental, read in all history. Nowhere has effervescent dream; it is magnificent, this been more marked than in the hardy, worthy reality, and ought to coming together of two great chal- command large investments of life, lenges in the daybreak of this twen- prayer, thought, and money upon the tieth century. Upon one side of the part of all those who love the name world great engineers have bee n of Jesus Christ and await His apcharting the unevangelized regions pearing.

TYPICAL CONFERENCE OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS FRO,M TWENTY"THREE CH'URCHES U{ K0B!!=,. lAf'A?{

of a Woman Tourist*

GLIMPSES OF WORK IN EGYPT, CEYLON AND INDIA BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BOSTON, MASS.

I[IJN the American Mission missions we found in Egypt. The College for Girls in whole missionary work at Assiut is Cairo we met a beau- wisely planned and successfully car- tiful girl, whose face I ried out.

~ shall never forget, and Some men of wealth who have she was as charming given themselves to Christ have mar- as she was beautiful. She was ex- ried women who also have learned to quisitely refined, well educated, and love the Savior, and within the last is one of the most useful Christians two years such a baptism of God's in all Egypt. She is the daughter of spirit has come to them that those a very wealthy man and when she cultured women go out day by day first came to Christ she thought that to the poorest and lowliest of the every Christian ought to preach the peasant women along the Nile, and Gospel; but, she said, "I did not know sit down with them in their humble how to preach; so I began with the little villages to teach them of the farm laborers on my father's estate love of Jesus Christ. Those women up the river." From them she went believe the message, for they say: 011 always finding people to listen, and "It must be so or such people would she is now giving all her time and not come to tell poor people like us."

talent and wealth to help other girls At Kandy in Ceylon, where the and women to find Jesus Christ. great Buddhist temple is supported At Assiut we visited two fine by gifts of tourists, we saw some re- schools, called United Presbyterian markable English mission work on schools, but which the missionaries the rubber estates. A young Oxford said are not theirs. The schools were man has gone there to work among in two old palaces belonging to two the poor coolies and he told us rich Egyptian gentlemen who had quietly of the five thousand Christians built other palaces up the Nile. These in the native churches. Last year men said, "These houses have been in they did not ask money from the our family a long time and we do not mission but from their poverty paid wish to sell them, so we will turn Rs. 14,000 (nearly $5,000), in sup- them into Christian schools, one for port of their work.

boys and one for girls." Now the Dr. Ida Scudder at Vellore, invited boys' school has 300 pupils, and the her high caste patients from the girls' school a like number-both Zenanas to a party, while we were maintained by the Egyptian gentlemen visiting her. Three beautiful Moham- who are paying the salaries of the medan girls wished to come, but their American teachers. This is a sample father is a high official, and they had of the spirit of appreciation of the never been outside their own home.

*Extracts from address at Northfield, Mass., July 12, 1914. Since the girls could not attend the We found a case. The doctor at – – party Dr. Scudder suggested that we came to meet us in an automobile. g~ and see them. The oldest girl Of course we enjoyed it. It was repeated for us some musical Arabic much better than an ox-cart; but was poetry. The youngest recited a psalm it right for a missionary? The next in perfect English: "I will lift up day he proposed going over to the mine eyes unto the hills from whence leper asylum; and I wish you could cometh my help. My help cometh have seen the row of little white from the Lord, who made heaven houses, the bright bits of gardens, and earth." There are beautiful the quiet peace, and the sweet purple hills all about Vellore, but she Christian life of these poor sufhad never seen them. The lives of ferers. As we came away, the those girls, shut in tho they are, will Doctor said, "Isn't it fine that I can always be brighter because of their come over here so often? Having friends the women missionaries. this machine makes it possible. There are only two of us doctors at the At Guntur, there is one of the most hospital, and we are very busy with marvelous women in the world, Dr. our medical school. The Rajah gave Kugler, at the head of the magnificent it to me." So it was not a Presby- Lutheran hospital. They are just terian automobile at all! It w~s from building a large new wing and the a Hindu Rajah, who said, "There is Rajah has given a fine new inn for no one who can really understand and the friends of the thousands of pa- treat me as well as these Presbyterian tients. He gave it to the mission in missionaries, and it is such a trouble gratitude for the life of his son, who to keep sending my car for them and was saved in the hospital. Dr. Kugler it takes too long to bring them in slept for two weeks out on the veran- ox-carts in missionary fashion, so I da near the little prince, who she will give them an automobile." The feared would die. One night she doctor said, "We use it for visiting heard footsteps. She did not move, the lepers, too, and that sanctifies it." but listened, and in the dim light she saw the father, the Rajah of that At Lucknow is the wonderful great district, bending over the little Methodist school, the Isabella Thowhite cot praying, "Our Father who burn College, where are gathered not art in Heaven," and pleading for his only Christian girls but the girls from son's life. God gave the little son the college started by Annie Besant back and that father has given his in Benares. The story of her recent heart to Christ. He has not yet had trial and conviction has gone over courage to be baptized, but he will India, and the girls who were in her come. One could see everywhere the school have now been put in this love those people bear the women at beautiful Christian college in Luckthe hospital. now. There is nothing finer or more progressive in American colleges than We had heard frequent criticisms that group of college girls-no, not of the missionaries for their extrava- in WeHesley, Smith or Vassar. Of gance, and wanted to see to what course, we criticized a little, as that extremes they could go on their is always proper for tourists. We salaries of a thousand dollars a year.

said, "We understand that these girls ence in the sacred city of Benares are very well cared for here, that with Its revolting temples, but in the they do not live as they did in their great popular temple of the modern mud huts at home. Is this advis- city, Calcutta, under the shadow of able ?" "Yes," they admitted, 'it is the most popular idol, Kali, goddess true, because in this province there of blood, we were held by villainous are eight hundred young men to be Brahmin priests, whose evil faces graduated from colleges this year and made us shudder at the thought of a large proportion of them are Chris- falling into their hands. They demandtians. They are going to hold lead- ed money which we gave them, and ing places in this province, some finally with a sigh of relief we found will be called to very high positions, ourselves outside the gates. The and we have so many matrimonial filthy court was a veritable shambles applications that we· can not begin after the usual sacrifice of a thousand to supply them all. Those young goats to the goddess. The cheap men do not want girls who know booths with pictures of the hideous nothing but mud huts. They want idol, her red tongue hanging out, the women of intelligence and culture vile symbols, the groups of bold who can take their places with their painted women who serve in the husbands as educated Christian wo- Temple, and above all the wicked men." That seems reasonable, and faces of the oily Brahmin priests we were rejoiced to see throughout left a real and definite impression of Asia just this type of women-the the religion of India that can never "new woman" of the. East. be effaced by either Annie Besant's pleasant interpretations or by the So the mosaic grows, bits of bright- Hindu swamis who lecture to Ameriness taking lovely forms against the can women. For days we were black background of heathenism. It haunted by the horror of it. Not is a darkness that one. who has once did we see in any city or temple not seen can not fulIy understand. of India one pure, elevating, spiritual We four women traveled 30,000 suggestion. Heathenism has not miles with perfect ease, and with- changed since the first chapter to the out accident or fear. The only Romans was written. It will never time we were really alarmed, was in change until the pure Gospel of the the Hindu Temple at Kalighat, in Son of God shall come. Calcutta. We had a horrid experi- "The evangelization of the world in this generation is one of the most urgent of questions, because the moment in which we are living is perhaps the most critical of any in the history of the non-Christian races. The Christian races are permeating every part of the world for material profit. But if the best results to both Christians and natives are to follow this tremendous movement-if the Christian nations are to develop national wealth in peace and under the be"t possible conditions to all concerned-then they must caJ;ry the evangelical truths of Christianity to all these non-Christian people."

-The Right Hon. Viscount Bryce.

Christ's Missionary

BY HENRY W. FROST, SUMMIT, N. J.

Director for N Drth America of the China Inland Mission HERE has been in re- have Christians look high in order that they may live high; and He IDT cent years a marked would have them live high in order change in the kind of that they may lift others equally high. motive presented t a It is supremely important, therefore, men in order to induce to discover what the divinely given them to g i v e them- motives are. The Apostle Paul felt selves to missionary service. In many that these could be exprest in one quarters there has been a positive phrase: "The love of Christ"-that is, decline from the scriptural· and spirit- Christ's love for us-"constraineth ual to the selfish, or at least to the us." But other portions of the Word simply humanitarian. This has re- of God indicate that this one motive sulted in a weakness, both in the includes several others. These moappeal and in its results. It is true tives appear to be three in number. that non-Christian nations are in a It is our purpose to consider these, pitiable state, governmentally, educa- one by one. tionally, commercially, socially, and physically; and it is equally true that A First Motive nothing but Christianity will alter the existing conditions. But such condi- During the earlier portion of the tions do not constitute the appeal ministry of Jesus on earth, He spoke which God makes to His people when very little about missions; but after He urges them to Christianize the His resurrection, until His ascension, nations. The conditions above named He spoke of nothing else. This is a have all to do with the present tem- striking fact, especially as there were poral life and tho a total transforma- many other matters about which His tion might be secured in these re- disciples might have wished to have spects, the peoples so affected-as the Him speak in those last days and present condition of Japan demon- with which He might have desired to strates-would have been brought no occupy ~Himself. During the forty nearer to God than before. While it days of His ascension, one theme was is always true that Christianity civil- uppermost in His mind, and that one izes, it is never true that civilization burden lay most heavily upon His Christianizes. heart. His redemptive work having been accomplished, He longed to have If men are to be made inwardly His disciples proclaim the glad tidings right, and eternal security and bless- everywhere; hence He spoke of this, edness are to be obtained, divine mo- and of this alone. tives, leading to divine methods and results, must prevail. This is the Moreover, when ever our Lord disreason why God sets such high mo- coursed upon the theme of missions, tives before the Church. He would He always spoke as a master to his disciples, as a captain to his soldiers,

as a king to his subjects. At other men and gave them sight; another times He suggested, He exhorted; but was when He saw a leper and here, without equivocation, He com- touched and healed him; another waS manded. Not once did He explain when He saw a widow mourning the how He could demand what He was loss of her dead son and where He requiring; not once did He ask if raised that son to life; another was there were any arguments in answer when He saw the hungry multitudes to His proposals; in full knowledge and fed them; and the last was when of the terrible cost, without allowing He saw multitudes uncared for and any escape from the obligation im- asked His disciples to offer prayer in posed, He simply said, "Go!" their behalf.

In face of such a burning passion All of these passages are interest- and heavily imposed obligation, there ing, as revealing the heart of Christ.

is but one conclusion to reach; the He being the "God of compassion"

Church of Jesus Christ has no choice whose "compassions fail not." But as to whether she will or will not do the last passage is particularly inter- the thing ordered. One who has pur- esting, as it gives a view of present chased His people with His own world-conditions and God's thought blood, One who owns them in spirit, concerning them. For what was true soul, and body, One who is, indeed, that day in Galilee is still true the Master, Captain, and King, has posi- world over; and what Christ was, He tively commanded that His Gospel stiB is.

sha1l be preached throughout the As a result of His ministrations, world. Of course, the Church mav Jesus had gathered great crowds disobey, as, speaking generaily, sh·e about Him, made up of men, women, is disobeying. But under the condi- and children, who had now no place tions prevailing, this is high treason, to turn to for the night, and had and is at her present loss and future many physical and spiritual needs peril. The thing which Christ has still unsupplied. That Jesus had had commanded, is the thing which ought compassion upon the people all to be fully and immediately under- through the day, His words and acts taken. This, then, is the prime mo- attest. But now, seeing the multi- tive which God sets before Christians, tudes in such a pitiable condition, He individually and collectively, namely, had peculiar compassion upon them. that He who has a right to com- Then it was-these physical conmand has done so, and that the ditions suggesting the spiritual-that command, because of the Per son, the great heart revealed its longing, caBs for unhesitating, uncompromis- aud that there came forth the appealing, and continuous obedience, until ing, pathetic cry: "Pray ye therefore the task ordered is fuBy and finally the Lord of the harvest, that He will accomplished. send forth laborers into His harvest."

Christ ever looked on things with A Second Motive a divinely prophetic eye; and there Five passages in the Gospels speak was everything in that present view of Christ as moved with compassion. to suggest a wider vision. We can One was when Jesus saw two blind but think that not a little part of the

CHRIST'S MISSIONARY MOTIVES

emotion which Jesus experienced that which, in the divine economy, makes day was occasioned by the fact that the one and the other possible. As the multitudes before Him were a these passages are vital to our sub- picture of those other, greater multi- ject, we quote some of them without tudes which went to make up a lost comment: world, and also of those other, and "The Son of Man is come to seek and still greater, multitudes which were to save that which was· lost." yet unborn and which would go to make up the lost world which was yet "Other sheep I have, which are not of to be. So the heart bled out its grief; this fold; them also I must bring; and they shall hear my voice; and there shall and so the voice plaintively asked the be one fold (flock) and one shepherd."

help of man. And this same Christ is "Go ye therefore, and teach (disciple) ever looking down from Heaven's all nations."

throne, the same heart is ever feeling "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." its weight of compassionate wo, and "Ye are witnesses of these things." the same voice is ever pleading with "Ye shall be witnesses unto me both His disciples to see as He sees, and to feel as He feels. This, then, is in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in the second motive ·which God sets Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." before Christians, namely, to enter "Delivering thee from the people (the into Christ's compassion for the lost. Jews), and from the Gentiles, unto whom souls and lives of men, and thus to now I send thee; to open their eyes, be moved as He was moved, and to and to turn them fro111 darkness to light, be constrained to do as He did. and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of A Third Motive sins." "That by me the preaching might be The Gospels, recording the earthly life of Jesus, are full of promises- fully known and that all the Gentiles mostly from the lips of the Master might hear." -concerning a coming which would "Blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be for the purpose of establishing be come in."

a Kingdom. The Epistles, represent- "And this gospel of the kingdom shall ing the testimony of the risen and be preached in alI the world for a witglorified Christ, continue this theme, ness unto all nations; and then shall and always give the same order, first the end come." the Coming and then the Kingdom. And at the end of the New Testa- "A great multitude which no man ment, a whole book-the Revelation could number, of all nations, and kin- dreds, and peoples, and tongues."

-is taken up with the expansion of Impressive as these passages of the now familiar thought, and tells Scripture are, and clear as their in detail how Christ will come, and teaching is to the effect that mission- what the Kingdom will be. ary service is related to all the world In addition, Gospels, Epistles, and and is for the purpose of gathering Revelation speak of a work to be to God an innumerable number of accomplished, which is preliminary people in preparation for the King to the Coming and Kingdom, and and the Kingdom, there is yet an-

other passage which is even more im- article, makes it clear what share the pressive and clear as related to the Church has in its fulfilment. To put same particulars. As if to remove it in a single sentence, it is this: God any possible misunderstanding in re- is visiting the nations, and Christians gard to the divine plan, the Spirit have the high privilege of visiting led to the declaration and preserva- them with Him. He goes forth, in tion of words which tell us what God the persons of the missionaries, not purposes to do in this present age in to "convert" all the world-since not preparation for the age to come, and all men will accept of Him-but to what part the Church is to play in gather out from it a willing people, the fulfilment of the purpose so an- heavenly in quality and innumerable nounced. We refer to Acts IS :13- in quantity, which shall be to the 18. There James, quoting Peter, is glory of His name throughout time the spokesman, and the great Apostle and eternity. Manifestly, this preconfirms his utterance by stating it paratory work will bring to pass the as a foundation truth that "known event which is described as following unto God are all his works from the it, that is, the Coming of Christ. This beginning of the world." He thus then is the final motive which God says: sets before Christians, namely, to go forth everywhere, preaching the good "Simeon hath declared how God at the tidings to every creature, in order first did visit the Gentiles to take out of that the Church may be made comthem a people for his name; and to this plete and that the King and the Kingagree the words of the prophets; as it dom may come. is written, After this I will return and will build again the tabernacle of David, The Effect of Scriptural Motives which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set These three divine motives, the it up; that the residue of men might command, the compassion and the seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, Coming of Christ, are worthy of upon whom my name is called, saith the being accepted by the noblest and Lord, who doeth all these things." most devoted of men; first, because they represent spiritual and eternal Here, then, is a divine utterance truths; and second, because they and program which set forth the make for the highest glory of God following facts in the following or- and the greatest good of mankind. der: First, a present work of grace No other motives are so uplifting in which God visits and gathers out, and purifying to the person who is preeminently from the Gentiles, a moved by them, and no other motives people for His name; second, the are so sure of divine favor and blessreturn of Christ; third, the restora- ing in their exercise. There is enough tion and establishment of the Jewish power in these motives, singly and theocratic kingdom with its attendant collectively, to raise the missionary worship; and fourth, the salvation in propaganda above everything earthly, the Kingdom-age of the "residue" of selfish and narrow, and to place it, the Jews, and of "all" the Gentiles where it ever belongs, upon the upon whom God's name shall be plane of the heavenly, the spiritual called. And this program, in its first

and the infinite: Moreover there is ese in Toronto. There seemed nothenough potency here to turn the "for- ing to hinder her proceeding to China. lorn hope" of present-day foreign But as we talked, my growing conmissions, in which a Gideon's band fidence was suddenly arrested when of men and women are bravely fight- Miss Stayner unexpectedly declared ing on against overwhelming odds, that there was one difficulty in her into an ever-victorious army of the way which was insurmountable. Church, where the battle will not only be fought but will .also be won, and "I have to confess," she said, "that where the end of saving the elect, and I do not love the Chinese. They are thus of bringing back the King and so ignorant and dirty!" bringing in the Kingdom, will be surely and speedily brought to pass. This was a real obstacle, especially For what foes on earth, or what as she had been working among the demons in hell, could stay the on- Chinese. But in spite of it I replied: ward progress of a people which had determined, in the power of the Holy "Do you know, Miss Stayner, I do Spirit, to obey Christ's command, to not think that the question whether or show forth His F compassion, and to not you love the Chinese is the one press forward with uplifted faces to to be considered; it seems to me that the rapturous and victorious meeting the real question is whether or not with Him who one day will descend you love the Lord." with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of At this, her eyes kindled, and she God? Such motives as these are not exclaimed: "Oh, yes, I do love Him!" simply constraining; they are invincible and triumphant. "Then," I said, "if you love Him, how can you do anything else but An Illustration obey His command, and go?"

Some years ago, a young woman She looked at me earnestly, and of Toronto-a Miss Stayner–came to said: "Do you think, then, that I confer with me about the possibility may dare to go?" of her serving in China. She had heen born and bred a gentlewoman; "Under the circumstances," I re- plied, "I do not see how you may and had had im exceptionally good dare to stay."

education both in Canada and A few days later Miss Stayner Europe; she was an heiress'; and, applied to the Mission; and a few being an orphan, she was free to months later, shortly after her accome and go as she might choose. ceptance for service, she went on her As our conversation advanced I per- way to the field. ceived that she was a young woman of great devotion, having turned her Miss Stayner was not, however, back upon all social allurements and to have the easy time in China which havin~ committed herself to. an many missionaries experience there. earnest and self-sacr~ficing service for At first she was located at the inviting Christ, including work for the Chin- station of Wenchow, where she en- tered into an old, well-developed, and very promising work. She made re- markable progress with the language and she gained the confidence and love of the people. But one night, when she was staying with her Bible-

woman at an out-station, she was "Oh," she answered, "I had forsuddenly aroused from her sleep by gotten that I ever said that; but that lights and voices, and discovered that was before I knew the Chinese; I robbers had forced their way into her love them all now!" room and were stealing whatever they could lay their hands upon. Miss A few years later Miss Stayner Stayner protested, whereupon one of became affiicted with a climatic disthe robbers struck her with a bamboo ease, which is terrible in its process pole. Later, she and the Bible-woman and effect, and it soon became evident escaped from the back of the house, that she must leave the country. She and, clad as they were and in the cold went to a certain "Spa" in Germany, of the winter night, they fled over the where happily she got better, and at hills to a clump of trees and bushes last was able to go back to her muchwhere they hid themselves from view. loved work. Later, her old trouble There they remained for a long time, returned and for a considerable time chilled and horror-stricken, until the she fought against it and would not robbers had sacked their house and give up. But at last it was a question departed. They were found by some of life and death, and she reluctantly of the villagers and were brought took her way back, first to Germany back to their almost ruined home. and then to England. Here, her Miss Stayner was seriously affected, strength gradually failed, and, finally, and it became necessary that she she finished her earthly course by should visit Shanghai for quiet and falling asleep in Christ. It was my rest. Just at that time I visited that privilege to see our friend during place, and, one evening, I asked her this last visit. She was, in spite of about her work and her recent ex- her youth, a physical wreck, her hair perience. After the tale had been being gray, her face being thin, and told, I said: her strength and vigor having de- parted. But she had not one word "Miss Stayner, may I ask you a of regret to express at having gone question ?" to China and was full of grateful praise to God that such a privilege "Yes," she replied, "what is it?" had been hers. And she confest that "It is this," I answered; "do you the one thing which had led her on love the Chinese?" and which gave her ever ample com- I shall never forget the look of pensation for all that she had suffered astonishment which she gave me. was the knowledge that she was doing "Why," she said, "what do you mean? what she could to take the Gospel to Of course, I love the Chinese!" the heathen and thus to hasten the "I was just wondering," I replied, return of her beloved Lord. "if, having gone through such an experience at their hands, you were An Interpretation sorry you had come to China, and if, possibly, you now almost hated the Miss Stayner's life shows beyond Chinese." misunderstanding what is the effect of This remark perplexed her more true scriptural motives upon an open than my first. But I reminded her of mind and heart. Here was a woman our conversation in Toronto. who had everything, naturally speak-

A PROSPEROUS SCHOOL IN BURMA

ing, to keep her at home, but who much to say that if Christians should· deliberately chose to go abroad. Here follow Christ as she followed Him was one who had faced the question it would not be long before there of her responsibility tow a r d the would be produced a veritable revolu~ heathen, not emotionally, but calmly, tion in missionary methods and reand who finally had gone forth for sults. Then, indeed, we might hope no other reason than that her Master to see the work of missions turned had commanded her to do so. Here into an apostolic triumph, where the was one who at first had little love old figure of speech, "terrible as an for the heathen, but whose heart, in army with banners," would but feebly the path of obedience, became filled express what God would make His with compassion for them. And here, Church on earth to be. For it is finally, was one who had remained manifest that our Father in Heaven stedfast and even praiseful through has large thoughts toward the heaall her suffering and sorrow because then and that He is ready to use His she had learned to serve with her· saints in their fulfilment whenever eyes on Him who is the Coming One. they will allow Him to do so. It is . Thus the interpretation becomes an to be remembered, however, that this inspiration. Miss Stayner's life and last can only come to pass in the service are a constraining call to all measure in which the followers of who know and love the Lord, to Christ are possest and controlled be wholly obedient to God and to by those motives which are truly and commit all to Him. It is not too wholly divine.

A Prosperous School in Burma BY MISS LILLY R. GRACEY IiA]T the foot of Kipling's lives are greatly influenced by the Old Moulmein Pagoda, education received there. .A new looking eastward to building was recently added to the the Sea, there rises a old one, the need for which had beautiful pile of white prest more and more as the years bricks built into a went by; even "three in a bed" could form very unlike the pagoda above it. not squeeze in all who wanted to It is the Morton Lane Girls' School, come.

a name quite as familiar in Burma as Burma is surprizingly modern and "Wellesley," or "Vassar" in America. wideawake to the opportunities of For nearly half a century, about present-day life. Consequently the three hundred Burmese girls have missionaries have found it necessary been, attending this school each year. to provide for the intellectual· as They are of varying ages, and their . well as the spiritual welfare of its

large Christian· constituency and to begins to 'form' on Saturday, when make it possible for non-Christian in a part of the compound, wee tots boys and girls to come under Chris- sit patiently while a barber shaves tian influences in the formative the hair from the southern hemi- period of their lives. The number sphere of their heads, and the juniors of mission schools has therefore in- work patiently on the part or creased and ·well-trained teachers and 'equator' line of theirs, lest one hair superintendents from the homeland due to run north should by chance are training the rising generation. be falling south. That part must be The Morton Lane School in Moul- just right .or no self-respecting Bur- mein has an interesting setting, for mese girl would think of taking it the city with its 65,000 inhabitants is to church with her next day.

ranked among the most beautiful "When the six o'clock bell rings cities in the East, and it is situated Sunday morning the girls get up, at the j unction of three rivers, the put dormitories in order, and at seven Salween, the Attaran, and the Gyne. o'clock go to morning prayer and Pagodas make it picturesque. Over the study of the Sunday-school the hills of Moulmein Judson used lessons. After: that comes br.eakfast.

to walk. The pulpit in the church Then comes dressing for church and in the city, from which he used to Sunday-school, and forming of the preach, is held very sacred by the line with the little ones in front and Burmans, and still livin·g in Moul- the older ones at the rear, and in- mein are three women baptized by spection by teachers. When all is the immortal Judson. ready the long line moves down the Every Sunday the girls of this road. How picturesque it looks!

school march to church, and so This line grows longer every year long is the procession that it is one and this means more gms under of the sights of the city. Of this Christian influences and more lives Sunday "line-up" of girls, Miss consecrated to Christ and His ser- Hughes gives a vivid picture. "It vice."

MORTON LANE BURMESE GIRLS' SCHOOL, MOULMEIN, BURMA

1915J A PROSPEROUS SCHOOL IN BURMA

A SUNDAY MORNING PROCESSION OF BURMESE GIRLS OF THE MORTON LANE SCHOOL, GOING TO CHURCH

Against

In Rangoon, Burma ANGOON is a by-word The plea for abolition is regarded by the timid local press as a wild piece .· for gross and shameless of fanaticism-whereas it is backed by immoralit~, says the the example of many cities which have tried segregation; street preaching in R Young Men of India. the "segregated area" is regarded as "bad taste" and futile whereas it is the ~ So callous has public only sound method of attacking the – . opinion become that evil, and the Bishop and nearly all the clergy have joined in it. The Christians some 500 prostitutes are allowed, under are soundly abused for letting "black men preach to white women," whereas "police control" (which usually means these poor women are daily insulted by any man who cares to do so! "controlling the police") J to carryon Yet there is much encouragement, their odious trade within half a mile says Mr. K. J. Saunders; of schools and colleges, where 8,000 (I) We have demonstrated that the school-boys and hundreds of school- present system, so far from minimizing the evil, is spreading it all over the city; girls are being educated; the "segre- there is hardly a street in the business part of the town without its brothel. gated area:' of Rangoon is intersected by (2) We have been granted an interthe streets through which these children view with the Lieut.-Governor, who showed us all sympathy and courtesy. pass to and from school; the women (3) Some leading doctors agree with strut half-naked through the streets, our claims and methods, and three have spoken at several large meetings of Europeans, natives of Asia Minor, the Y. M. C. A.

Chinese, Japanese, Burmese, Indian; (4) The men of our Indian Branch and some from the Central Branch many of them solicit men quite un- have done splendid work.

checked; some go out in rickshaws; (5) The 'Boy Scouts' of our Central Branch have sold and distributed our all expose themselves without restraint. pamphlets and posters.

Can such be the method by which a (6) Several girls have been sent to hospital; two rescued from a life of British Government seeks to "control" slavery; and a Rescue Home has been opened. vice? Segregation never segregates (7) People are getting angry; This vice; in Rangoon the name is a farce; is what we want.

loose women have entered mlSS101l (8) We are being tried on a charge of trespass and intimidation; but this schools, vile pictures are sold at the only gives more publicity to the scandal.

gates of Christian colleges, very few protests are heard.

At last a Vigilance Campaign has been organized. Mr. John Cowen, known in Colombo and elsewhere as a fearless champion of purity, was in- vited to come and make a study of Rangoon and lead in putting an end to the segregated system.

Mr. Cowen pointed out that prayer and publicity are the simplest and quickest methods: God is waiting for our cooperation, and pUblicity drives out evil as the sunlight drives out the germs of disease.

IN TIPS AND IN TITHES

(9) Meetings are being held in pri- consult ( a) the Bible, ( b) the Ceylon vate houses. Police; these are in closer agreement than they have ever been before. (10) Burmese tracts for schools and colleges are being printed. 6. To "segregate" prostitution in the center of the schools of a great city (II) The Burmese people as a whole is racial suicide; 8,000 school-boys are support us. being educated within half a mile of the "segregation area"; (12) Not one of our statements, circulated broadcast, has been challenged. 7. The parent who sides with the enemy of his children is a monster; (13) The name of Christ has been steadily held up and honored. 8. The schoolmaster who tolerates the present state of this city is unworthy The following is one of several state- of his trust; ments which the committee is circulating: 9. The doctor who says that vice is necessary to health ought to retire or SOME HARD FACTS FOR RANGOON to go back to college; (Guiding Principles of tlu present Purity 10. The citizen of Rangoon who re- Campaign) fuses to take sides is on the side of the devil; I. The policy of segregation is contrary to the principles of British Law; II. The "preachers" are content to be called fools and fanatics for they 2. Prostitution is contrary to the Law are sure of victory. of God, upon which British Law is based; 12. The police are playing up splen- didly and are on the side of righteous- 3· The quickest way to cleanse the ness; city is to preach Christ; 13. The segregation policy of this city 4· This is the only way that is per- is doomed. manently satisfactory; 5· If any man is skeptical let him I· Giving 10 Tips and 10 Tithes IMIR. GEORGE INNES of custom and good nature, and not a says there was a time legal or moral obligation. in his life when he gave for missions as he Mr. Innes gave regularly to support gave to the porter on the local church of which he was a the sleeper or as he member, and in doing so felt that he gave to the waiter at the hotel. He discharged his obligation to the Lord. confesses that he was guilty of tipping But he was willing to go farther, and the Lord. On a sleeper or in a first- he gave a trifle extra to extend the class hotel it is not respectable to fail boundaries of the Redeemer's King- to give a gratuity to the porter or to dom. In doing what many other the waiter in recognition of the service members of the church did there was rendered. The berth and the meal are no sense of obligation, no recognition paid for in full; the tip is a matter of stewardship. Rather than be con- sidered selfish and penurious he gave • From The Missionary Intellizetlcer.

the Lord a coin or a bill in precisely who are able to work at their own the same spirit as he gave a quarter charges and not only support them- or half a dollar to the boy that cleaned selves but support whole stations.

his shoes in the sleeper or supplied his Why should they not do it?

needs at the table. It is not clear to all that the law In the Mosaic economy the people of the tithe has been transferred from were required to give a tithe of all the Mosaic dispensation to the Chris,~ their income from every source. The tian. Some say that there are those Law plainly and pOSitively said, "The who can not afford to give as much tithe is the Lord's." If the tithe was as a tenth of their incomes for the withheld, the people were charged with Lord's work. The testimony of those robbing God, and they were punished who have put God to the proof is that for their sin. The Prophet Malachi nine-tenths with His blessing will go accused the people of his day of rob- farther than ten-tenths' without His bing God, and called upon them to blessing. Does it not appear probable bring the whole tithe into the store- that if the Jew could give a tenth of gouse, and he assured them that, if his income, and if the pagan could and they would do this, the Lord would can give a tenth, the Christian can open the windows of heaven and pour give as large a proportion? Does a out such a blessing upon them that Christian wish to give less than a Jew?

there would not be room enough to If all Christians were to give a tenth, receive it. After the tithes came the there would be money enough in the "free-will offerings." Lord's treasury for local church ex- Since his financial and missionary penses, for missions of every kind, for conversion Mr. Innes has devoted benevolence, and for education. Treas- himself exclusively to the Lord's work. uries would be overflowing. The tithe He has opened an office and furnished is the least that we should give, for it, and supports a staff of workers. many could well afford to live on a Now he is a steward; what he has he tithe and give the remainder.

holds in trust for the Lord. The day Is it not high time that we were of "tipping" is over. substituting the tithe for the tip? Is . Mr. Innes is not the only one who it not high time that we were giving has been tipping the Lord. As long as as the Lord has prospered us? Can we the average offering of the Christian say that we honor the Lord with our people of America for Foreign Mis- substance, when we hand him a tip?

sions does not exceed one cent a week, He is not a pauper asking alms; he is it is plain that the number of "tippers" a preferred creditor, and his claims is very large. There are men and should be satisfied first and to the full.

women whom the Lord has prospered Tip or tithe-which shall it be?

GIVING AND LIVING Forever the sun is pouring its gold He is dead whose hand i3 not open wide On a hundred worlds that beg and bor- row; To help the need of a human brother; His warmth he squanders on summits He doubles the length of his lifelong ride cold, Who of his fortunes gives to another; His wealth on the homes of want and sorrow. And a thousand million lives are his To give Is to live. Who carries the world in his sympathies.

To deny Is to die. – S elected.

~ I"'~t.>/ DEPADTMENT ~- i I"

OF '–. ,………-.'……….~.,.-./.; BEST METHODS 'CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK SOME PRACTICAL PLANS FOR THE YEAR HE best possible New and they were raised up. We asked for money and it came, often from most fJT Year's resolution any unexpected sources. We pleaded that missionary leader can some of our number might go to the make is a resolution to field, and five volunteered. We asked depend more upon prayer and the deepen- for help in making our programs and ing of spiritual life as methods in mis- received wisdom to devise the plans sionary work. afterward outlined in "Fuel for Mis- "The problems are just the same old sionary Fires," and now in use all over problems of how to make zealous our the world. We prayed that the young present members and how to interest people might be faithful in taking their 'the other half,''' says the secretary of parts, and tho 700 assignments were made a Woman's Board in her annual report. in· five years less than a dozen failed in '''Oh, for a Moses to lead us out of any way.

the wilderness of dead-level and in- Such blessings await you, 0 mission- difference!" ary leader, wherever you work, if only The Leader is ready, the Lord Jesus you will meet the conditions!

Himself, and the weapon he offers is prayer. But we make small use of it Unto Him that is able to do and depend on our poor human in- All that we ask ventions instead. All that we ask or think Any society whose leaders are willing Above all that we ask or think to pay the price-the price of earnest Abundantly above all that we ask or prayer-may have a measure of success "exceedingly abundantly above all that think, they ask or think." The Best Methods According to the power that worketh in us, Unto Him be glory.

-Ephesians 3: 20.

Editor has had abundant proof of this.

Years ago, in her old home church Keeping in Touch with Great World (the First Presbyterian, Springfield, Movements Ohio), she was president of a Young Keeping in touch with the great world People's missionary society that was movements of the missionary enterprise able to accomplish a great work through is an important thing for any church.

the prayers of a little inner circle of How best to do it is a question that intercessors that were ever ready to has often puzzled missionary workers.

meet at her call. The sources of information are many, Everything was taken to the Lord in In these days the daily paper may, per- prayer and practically everything prayed haps, be 'placed first. Then there are for was given. We asked for members the religious weeklies and the monthly and got them, We prayed for leaders missionary magazines. THE MISSIONARY

In 1914 How MANY 5 MISSIONARY MEETINGS f DID You ATTEND?

( CONCERTS AND LECTURES { How MANY MISSIONARY BOOKS } DID You READ? NOVELS How MUCH MONEY DID You GIVE FOR MISSIONS?

SPEND ON YO,URSELF?

How MUCH TIME DID You DEVOTE TO PRAYER FOR { MISSIONS? YOURSELF?

In 1915 WHAT SHALL YOUR RECORD BE?

REVIEW OF THE WORLD covers the whole suffice to keep the whole church in field fully with up-to-date news and touch with the whole world. inspiring articles, and once a month the Sunday School Times prints "From the At the present time, when events of Missionary Watch Tower," a page of the utmost importance to the kingdom news gathered by Doctor Harlan P. of God follow one another with such Beach, who is in communication with lightning rapidity, this ,is a matter of hundreds of missionaries all over the special importance. "Let the daily world. papers supply your topicS' and subjects for intercession," said Mr. Benjamin In many societies "Current Events" Starr of Homer, N. Y., at a recent con-' form part of the program. One society ference in Schenectady, "If there is wrote the items of news on slips of news of a battle or other disturbance paper and inclosed them in envelopes where your missionaries are at work, decorated in imitation of a mail-bag; bring this into your weekly prayerothers have used messenger boys de- meeting and turn it into a special meetlivering information in the familiar ing for prayer for that mission. Almost yellow envelopes ·of the telegraph co;~­ every paper has something that could panies. The Presbyterian Church of be so used."

Camden, N. J., makes use of "Minute Such news items give point to the prayers and make them real and vital. Men," a group of persons appointed to In a little pamphlet describing the represent different fields for a year, and Monthly Concert of Prayer in his give one-minute reports of them at the church before he became a secretary of monthly missionary prayer-meetings.* the Presbyterian Board, Doctor A. W. Halsey shows how the two can be Bulletin boards in the church vesti- woven together. bule and the calendars distributed in the pews can also be utilized for this pur- "If any missionaries or mission stapose. But, after all, in this as in so tions are in special need," he says, "a much els'e, the pastor is the key-man. prayer is offered for them, for the Even very brief mention of important native workers and the native Chrisevents in the Sunday sermons, the tians. If there has been any special prayer-meeting talks and the opening ingathering in any field, this is spoken exercises of the Sunday-school would of by the pastor for a moment and a prayer is offered that the new converts *For a detailed account of this —'plan, see "'What may stand firm. If a missionary or a b'MY. itnhueteReMv.enS'amDuidel for a Church Prayer-Meeting," D. Price, in the Sunday·School Times, January 10, 1914.

OF BEST ME'rHODS

secretary is ill, the fact is noted and Sunday-school and the mission bands. prayer offered for him. The sailing of The pastor should always be a member of missionaries, the publication of the the committee e% officio, but it is usually Bible in a new language, a deficiency in considered best to have a layman at its the receipts of the Board, the gift of a head. large sum to the work, and a hundred and one items appearing in magazines, The duties of the committee are to papers or books', or received directly formulate a miss'ionary policy for the from some one on the field-all these church as a whole, to coordinate the are mentioned and made the subject of activities of all the variouS' organizations, earnest, intelligent, brief petitions which and to foster the work in every way serve to intensify our interest in the possible. An excellent manual of sug- work and give a distinct character to gestions indorsed by all the Home and our meeting." Foreign Boanl.s of this country and Canada, entitled "The Church Mission- At some meeting early in the New ary Committee" may be obtained at five Year it is a good plan to give a resume cents a copy from any of the mission of the missionary events of the year boards or from the Missionary Education previous. Abundant material for this Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, is always to be found in the January N. Y. number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and it never fails to arouse A Simple Church Program interest. The following program recently drawn up and adopted by the Sessi.on of Bed- . The Church Mis.ionary Committee ford Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, A church that wishes to be really N. Y., has many good features, and will efficient in missionary work should have prove helpful to other churches not as a permanent missionary committee for yet thoroughly organized for missions: the general supervision of aU its missionary activities. "Without an active I.-A Church Missionary Committee missionary committee 'in each chuJ"ch One member each from Session, Bible there is little chance of any steady School, Men's Forum, Woman's Missiongrowth in missionary interest," says' ary Society, Young People's Society-mem- bers to be selected by Session in consulta- Doctor A. V. V. Raymond, chairman of tion with pastor and officers of organiza- ,the Consolidated Missionary Committee tions-Committee to meet in October and of the Presbytery of Buffalo, which is April, to plan general missionary program endeavoring to secure, for the benevolent of church and organizations, and to report boards of the Church, a more systematic to Session in November and May. and generous support on the part of its constituency. "A part of our work for II.-Missionary Meetings and Addresses the coming year therefore, is the organ- 1. Two Sunday morning sermons (not ization of these local committees counting July and August)-one by pastor, wherever possible." one by best outside speaker obtainable. 2. Two or more Sunday evening meet- Such a committee should be appointed ings-one, as at present, to be addrest by or elected at the beginning of the church outgoing missionaries (in June). year, at the same time as other church 3. Wednesday evening meetings-at least officials, and should consist of represen- one every two months, arranged with refertatives of aU the various organizations ence to Sunday morning and evening presof the church-the official boards, the entations, with outside missionary speaker brotherhoods, the women's and young whenever possible. To relieve pastor the~e women's societies, the young people's might be in charge of Missionary Comorganizations, senior and junior, the mittee.

III.-Literature and Calendar Notes 1. A representative in each organization to help distribute leaflet literature and to secure SUbscriptions for periodicals-"The Bulletin," "All the World," "Assembly Herald," "Woman's Work," "Home Mission

Monthly," "Over Sea and Land," "Every ary enterprise. The Best Methods Editor Land," "Missionary Review of the World." was happy to place at his disposal her . 2. A special missionary secretary for missionary library and was interested to church calendar, to supply missionary note that he asked first for historical letters and news notes once a month (one- works covering the whole range of mishalf third page and back page occasionally) sionary achievement, such as Leonard's also to suggest books for reading and "Hundred Years of Missions'." These subjects for prayer and thanksgiving. mastered he took up missionary bio- graphy and the fascinating stories of mis- IV.-Correspondence with Missionaries sions. At the same time he read THE 1. Special correspondents selected to send MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD from church calendars regularly to our mission- cover to cover, that he might be in touch aries, to correspond with them, arrange for with present-day needs and achievements. Christmas, and other gifts, and to note needs on calendar. Where did he get the time? He was 2. Letters or extracts from missionaries' a very busy man occupying a respon.sible letters, be read from pUlpit occasionally by position in a large construction ·company. pastor. But his home was five miles from hi5 office and he was obliged to spend more V.-Maps and Pictures than half an hour in the cars both going Showing missionary fields of the church and coming. For more than a year he are to be hung in chapel or elsewhere. put this time into missionary study with the result that he is now one of the best- VI.-Mission Study Classes informed men on miss"ions in the country One or more should be organized to fol- -a leader in missionary work in his low some of the excellent text-books avail- city and church and in the college in able. which he is now an assistant professor of civil engineering. Vll.-Great Missionary Movements . That we keep in touch with the denomi- At the present time the Best Methods national and inter-denominational mission- Editor is having the privilege of placing ary movements of men, women and young her library at the disposal of another people. office-bearer-this time a young woman, secretary of her missionary society-who VIlI.-Proportionate Missionary Giving desires to be thoroughly informed about 1. That this subj ect be presented on Sun- mISSIOns. She, too, is beginning with day morning at least once a year (October Leonard's "Hundred Years of Missions." preferred) . Next she wiIl take up McConaughy'S 2. That a systematic method be adopted "World Work of the Presbyterian for securing pledges from all members of Church," to give her an intelligent idea the church and arranging for special offer- of what her own church has done and ings to various benevolence objects. is doing. Then she will take up mission- ary biography and stories of missions. Educating Church Officers Like the young engineeer, her time is much occupied, but by keeping the books The office-bearers of the church-the on the living-room table and picking them up whenever she has a spare minute, men chosen to be the leaders in spiritual she is making good progress.

things-should not only be interested in The value of inteIligent office-bearers such as these is greater than can be estimissions but should know something mated, not only to the local church but to the whole missionary enterprise. about the past history and the present needs of the great world work committed to the Church by her Lord. Yet the average church officer knows little or nothing about it.

There are, of course, exceptions to this. While residing in Detroit the Best Methods Editor had the pleasure of see- ing a young civil engineer who knew that he would 50on be elected to the eldership in. the Presbyterian Church of which he was a member, deliberately fit himself for the office by a thorough and reverent study not only of the doctrines of the church but of the whole mission-

OF BEST METHODS

Miuionary Anniyerearies in 1915 26, 1890.-Samue1 N. Lapsley sailed for Africa to found the Congo Mission of the Observing missionary anniversaries is Southern Presbyterian Church. 25th annione of the best ways of arousing interest versary. See "Daybreak in the Dark Conand conserving the influence of import- tinent," by Naylor. ant persons and events. An entire program can with profit be devoted to the MAltcH more important ones, and thoS'e less im- 13, 1815.-Birth of James C. Hepburn. portant can be commemorated by some- IOOth anniversary. See "Life of Hepburn," thing in the way of a story, motto, hymn, by Griffis. Scripture lesson or prayer. "Five Mis- 29, 1840.-Birth of Isabella Thoburn. 75th sionary Minutes" devoted to this by the anniversary. See "Life of Isabella Thopastor at regular Sunday or mid-week burn," by James M. Thoburn. services, the superintendent in the Sun- 29, 1855.-Bishop Patteson Eailed for the day-school, the missionary committee in South Seas. 60th anniversary. See "Life the Young People's Society, or the of Bishop Patteson," by Page. president of the Woman'S' Society, afford 31, 1820.-First missionaries arrived at opportunities for arousing missionary Hawaii. 95th anniversary. See "Transfor- mation of Hawaii," by Brain.

interest not to be despised. APRIL In the. following list of anniversaries 1, 1815.-Birth of William C. Burns. 100th occurring during 1915, an unusual num- anniversary. See "Encyclopedia of Mis- ber have to do with events in the lives sions." of native Christians. An interesting and 10, 1875.-John Kenneth Mackenzie sailed profitable series' of talks running through the year might be built up around these. for China. 40th anniversary. See "Life of Mackenzie," by Bryson. JANUARY 13, 1855.-Death of Doctor John Scudder. 13, 1835.-Birth of Jacob Chamberlain. 60th anniversary. See "Men of Might in BOth anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY RE- India's Missions," Holcomb. VIEW, August, 1908. 14, 1885.-Baptism of Boyinto, the first Mongolian convert. 30th anniversary. See MAY "Gilmour of Mongolia," by Lovett. 23, 1890.-Death of Joseph Hardy Neesi- 11, 1835.-Asahel Grant began work in rna. 25th anniversary. See "A Maker of Persia. 80th anniversary. See "Encyclo- New Japan," by Davis. pedia of Missions." 30, 1885.-First martyrdom of converts in Uganda. 30th anniversary. See "Mackay 20, 1690.-Death of John Eliot. 225th anof Uganda," by his sister. niversary. See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. FEBRUARY 21, 1875.-First missionaries sailed for Livingstonia. 40th anniversary. See "Day- break in Livingstonia," by Jack.

29, 1815.-Founding of the Basel Mission- ary Society. looth anniversary. See "En- cyclopedia of Missions."

5, 1885.-Sailing of the Cambridge Seven. JUNE 30th anniversary. See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," by Guinness. 4, 1865.-Birth of George L. Pilkington. 50th anniversary. See "Pilkington of 8, 1890.-Death of Alexander Mackay. Uganda," by Harford-Battersley. 25th anniversary. See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. 15, 1870.-Close of Hawaii Mission of the American Board. 45th anniversary. See 13, 1830.-Alexander Duff shipwrecked off "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. the Cape of Good Hope. 85th anniversary. 25, 1865.-Founding of the China Inland 26. ·1835.-First anti-Christian edicts in Mission. Jubilee year. Madagascar. 80th anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. 30, 1315.-Martyrdom of Raymond Lull.

600th anniversary. See "The Life of Ray- mond Lull," by Zwemer.

JULY 29, .1875.-0pening of the Doshisha. 40th anniversary. See "History of Missions in 9, 1840.-Martyrdom of nine Malagasy Japan," by Cary. Christians. 75th anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. DECEMBER 13, 1830.-Founding of Duff's College, 8, 1840.-Livingstone sailed for Africa. Calcutta. 85th anniversary. See "Men of 75th anniversary. See any life of Living- Might in India's Missions," by Holcomb. stone.

23, 1815.-Baptism of Africaner. 100th 11, 1825.-Baptisrn of Bishop Crowther. anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, 90th anniversary. See "Life of Crowther," July, 1912. by Page.

AUGUST 21, 1795.-Birth of Robert Moffat. 120th anniversary. See "Lives of Robert and 2, 1785.-Death of George Schmidt. 130th Mary Moffat," by John S. Moffat.

anniversary. See "Moravian Missions," by 25, 1905.-Founding of the National Mis- sionary Society of India. 10th anniversary. Thompson. . See "The Christian Conquest of India," by Thoburn. 20, 1835.-Founding of the Domestic and 25, 1885.-Baptisn:I of the first Ainu con- Foreign Missionary Society of the Protes- vert. 30th anniversary. See "History of Missions in Japan," by Cary. tant Episcopal Church, 80th anniversary. Honoring a Missionary'. Birthday See "Encyclopedia of Missions." The annual birthday gathering held in SEPTEMBER honor of Doctor Swain, the first woman 7, 1850.-Allen Gardiner sailed on his last to go as a medical missionary, by the voyage to South America. 65th anniver- Doctor Clara A. Swain Missionary sary. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Society of the Methodist Episcopal Field," by Walsh. Church, Castile, N. Y., affords a good 9, 1840.-Death of Ko-thah-byu. 75th an- illustration of the pleasure and profit niversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, that may be derived from the keeping May, 1910. of a missionary anniversary. 21, 1795.-Founding of the London Missionary Society. 120th anniversary. See Dodor Swain was born at Elmira, "Encyclopedia of Missions." New York, but she removed to Castile with her parents at such an early age OCTOBER that the pretty little village has always 7, 1885.-Keith-Falconer sailed for Aden. claimed her as its own. It has always 30th anniyersary. See "Servants of the delighted to do her honor, and shortly King," by Speer. after the Rev. H.. Clay Milliman became 12, 1835.-First missionaries landed in the pastor of the church with which she Fiji. 80th anniversary. See "Fiji and the was so long connected, this annual birth- Fijians," by Calvert. day party was inaugurated. 12, 1875.-Launching of the !lala, first steamer on an African lake. 40th anniver- "We have held it for the past four sary. See "Stewart of Lovedale," by summers-ever since we came to this Lovett. little town," says Mrs. Milliman, wife 28, 1905.–Martyrdom of Eleanor Chest- of the pastor and president of the misnut. 10th anniversary. See "Servants of sionary society, in response to the the King," by Speer. request of the Best Methods Editor for 29, 1885.-Martyrdom of Hannington. information. "How did we come to 40th anniversary. See "Bishop Hanning- start it? Just because I have a fondness ton," by Berry. for anniversaries and because I felt that we could not do too much to honor the NOVEMBER 4, 1835.-0pening of the first hospital in China by Peter Parker. 80th anniversary. See "Uplift of China," by Smith. 15, 1875.~Stanley's appeal for missionaries for Uganda published in the London Daily Telegraph. 40th anniversary. See "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fahs.

memory of such an illustrious mission- letters read from absent friends of ary pioneer as Doctor Swain." Doctor Swain and make music an im- portant feature." The celebration is held on July 18 ea,ch year (Doctor Swain was born July 18, Last autumn the anniversary of an- 1834) on the lawn of the beautiful resi- other event in Doctor Swain's career dence she built in 1898 when failing was also observed, tho in an entirely health compelled her to give up her work different manner. This was November in India, and which is now occupied by 3, 1914, the forty-fifth anniversary of her her relative, Mrs. Fred Horning. The sailing to India in company with Isabella hours are from two to six in the after- Thoburn. In commemoration of this noon, and after the program a dainty event, Mrs. Milliman gave on the Sunlunch is served outdoors beneath the day evening following (November 8) in trees. By means of a notice read from her husband's church, a stereopticon the pUlpit and inserted in the village talk on "The First Woman Physician in paper, all friends of Doctor Swain are the Orient," with nearly one hundred invited to be present. Last summer pictures.

nearly one hundred were in attendance, Enlisting an Entire Church and the occasion was most enjoyable. A very remarkable campaign conducted "We vary OUr program as much as by the First Baptist Church, Bridgeton, possible each year," says Mrs. Milliman. N. J., in connection with the Judson "We are fortunate in having an excel- Centennial last year, shows what can be lent sanitarium in our little town which accomplished when an entire church is attracts many missionaries home on enlisted for missions and how mission- furlough. When available we call on ary anniversaries can be used to stimu- some one of these for an address. We late missionary interest and activity. In have had Miss Mary Means, who went response to our request, the pastor, the with Doctor Swain when she returned Rev. D. E. Lewis, has sent us the fol- to India for the jubilee; Ida Grace Loper lowing details: of India; Emily H. Hartwell of China; At a business meeting held early in Esther Baird of India; and Mrs. Char- January, 19I4, the church voted to con- lotte Haskins, also from India, a life- duct such a campaign and appropriate long friend of Doctor Swain." $25 to the expenses. This was used for "We always invite the clergy of sister postage, lantern slides, pig banks, tracts, churches and the presidents of foreign books and other literature put out by the missionary societies in our town to give Baptists for the J tidson celebration. The words of greeting, and sometimes have pig banks were for the offering, one reminiscences from town's people who being given to each family connected knew Doctor Swain when a little girl. with the church. In all 225 were dis- One year when we were studying tributed and each was marked as follows: 'China's New Day' Doctor Isaac Taylor "To be fattened for the Judson offering Headland, whom I met at Chautauqua, and slaughtered at a great meeting of wrote, at my request, a lovely letter of the First Church, April 10."

greeting to the society to be read at the The campaign began on Sunday, Jan-, birthday gathering. Doctor Swain uary I8, and continued until May Jbrought from India 'many interesting almost fifteen weeks. Every organi~a­ costumes which she gave to Doctor tion connected with the church, including Mary Greene of the Sanitarium. We the mission school at South Chapel, was have sometimes harrowed these, dressing enlisted, and letters inviting cooperation our young people in them for missionary were sent not only to the 340 resident, dialogs and exercises. We also have members but to the roo non-residents

also. Throughout the campaign Doctor Books Corson, formerly a missionary at Moul- mein, Burma, now a deacon in this 311 resident members ……………. 533 church, gave very great assistance. The 31 non-residents ……………….. 40 program as carried out, included the 10 Crozier students …………….. 11 following features: 15 Colgate students …………….. 15 5 Missionaries at Ramapatnam ….. 15 Public Missionary Services.-There 10 Christian converts at Ramapatnam 30 were five missionary sermons, six mis- 7 Christian converts at Moulmein " 7 sionary prayer-meetings and three stereopticon lectures during the cam- 389 persons ……………………..651 paign. Three of the sermons were preached by the pastor, one by Doctor Adding to this the 120 books used by John M. Moore, secretary of the Baptist Department of Missionary Education, the u6 members of the study class gives and one by Mr. John S. Ware, Assistant State Treasurer. Three of the mid-week the amazing total of 771 missionary meetings were conducted by the study classes and three were "specials." At books read and studied through the one of the latter Miss Anna Prince of Moulmein was present; at another the efforts of one church in fifteen weeks! Rev. Thomas C. Hanna, of Pottsville, Pa., a grandson of Judson; at the third, The Woman's Missionary Circle accomthe memorial offering was taken. plished the remarkable feat of getting Study Classes.-Special emphasis was placed upon this work and eight classes every member to read "Following the were conducted-six in the Sundayschool, one in the intermediate Christian Sunrise," Mrs. Montgomery's history Endeavor Society, an'd one, a joint affair, in the Senior Christian Endeavor Society of Baptist missions. and the Beacon Lights', a young woman's missionary circle. 116 different persons In addition to conducting study classes were enrolled in these classes. As four persons took two courses, a total of 120 and reading books, all the various organtext-books were sold and studied. izations of the church and its miss'ion- Reading Circles.-One great object of the campaign was to get as many persons the two Sunday-schools, the Woman's as possible to read missionary' books, especially those prepared for the Judson Society, the Beacon Lights and the four Centennial. Accordingly books were sent and letters written to many. Christian Endeavor Societies, Senior, The books used were "Ann of Ava," Intermediate and two Junior-did an "Judson the Pioneer," "Following the Sunrise," "The Call of the World," "The immense amount of special work in the Immortal Seven," "Jesus Christ's Men," and about half a dozen of the old-time way of holding meetings, conducting Judson books that were brought forward and reread by some of the older mem- special exercises, framing pictures, purbers. The results were extraordinary, the total number of books read being as chasing maps, and memorizing mottoeS'. follows: Other features of the campaign were 44 new members added to the church; the distribution of 50 copies of Missions followed by a campaign for new sub- scribers; an Every Member Canvass that increased the pledges for missions and added $100 to the pastor's salary.

The memorial offering amounted to $rr5. "I would like to put in a special word for those crockery pigs," says Mr.

Lewis. "I have used them before and they always interest boys in missions.

On April 10 when the "slaughtering"

took place, a dozen or so were broken and then the whole meeting turned into a social with little groups trying to· gel their money out without breaking the pigs. Everybody had a good time that evening and many members have asked for the privilege of giving again in the same way." .

E I DI

GOD IMPARTIAL-NOT NEUTRAL lowers of Jesus Christ to agree as to MUCH comment has been made since the side which God approves, but this does not mean that God is neutral. It is the beginning of this world-war true that no pleadings, no arguments, no or the fact that the Christians and other personal sufferings can blind Him as to believers in the power of prayer have the real issues at stake or the righteousbeen on different sides earnestly be- ness of the cause that should prevail. seeching Almighty God for His protection and favor to their cause. A paper In view of the wisdom and power of in Italy assured its readers that such God it is indeed foolish for men to petitions have no effect on the Ruler of think that they can, by their prayers, the Universe as he is "Neutral." A turn Him aside from aiding the cause perplexed inquirer in America asks: of justice and love. He will be im- "Have we lost our faith; and is that the partial, but He can not be neutral. He reason why our prayers are not an- will not show favoritism to one party, swered?" but He can not fail to side with the right. In the natural phenomena of the No one who believes in God, the earth, the sky, the sea; in the storms and Father in Heaven, the Creator of the sunshine, in cold and heat; in the in- Universe, the Ruler over all, the One fluence He can exert on the hearts and who so loved the world that He gave His minds and spirits of men, there are a only begotten Son, none who believe in thousand forces at the command of God, this God can believe that He is neutral by which He can determine or teror indifferent when He sees the sorrows, minate the conflict when He deems it the cruelties, the sin inseparably con- best. But there are lessons for men nected with great hatred and bloodshed. to learn that they will learn only through Neutrality implies a degree of indiffer- struggle and suffering, failure or sucence as to the outcome and an unwilling- cess. It was after the experience of ness to influence the final result. Man both victory and defeat that David can not see or foresee with divine vision learned to exclaim: "Some trust in but it requires no prophet to predict chariots and some in horses, but we will that the outcome of this world conflict remember the name of Jehovah, our God." must profoundly influence the progress of the Kingdom of God on Earth. He What then is the use of prayer, and wlio sent His Son to save the world, for what should Christians pray in such is not indifferent as to the horrors of a time of strife when Christendom is war or to the character of the ideals divided? The greatest value of true and forces that succeed. He who prayer is that it helps to bring us into "wills not that any should perish," and tune with the mind of God. None can who is "of purer eyes than to behold hope and none should wish to dictate iniquity," is not likely to hold in check to God as to what He shall do or when all the powers by which He could con- He shall act. The best that we can do trol the outcome of a world~conflict. is to pray that God's will may speedily be done, and that His will may clearly It is impossible, in the present period be revealed to us so that we may coof blind patriotism, even for all true fol-

operate more perfectly. The French, diers. They are knitting warm clothing, the Germans, the Belgians, the Russians, are contributing other comforts, and are the British, the Americans, have In- forwarding literature to those cut off valuable lessons to learn from this war- from the home land.

fare if (lur minds are but open to the There's another more important war- truth. There are lessons of the true fare going on all over the world, one ideals of life, the true forces that make that seeks to spread Iife, not death, to for righteousness, the weakness of extend the spiritual Kingdom of God, materialism, the need for self-sacrifice, not the selfish material advancement of the unity of the race, the supremacy of men. At the front in this campaign God. The sooner men and nations learn there are thousands of men and women thes·e the sooner this war and all war who are cut off from the comforts and will be ended. God will answer prayer comradeship of the home land. Their but it must be prayer that follows the advantages are limited by their isolation . line of His allseeing wisdom and not the and the lack of money. They have not prayer for favoritism. the lecture courses, so plentiful at home, Let us pray that the clouds of battle and are without the wealth of hooks smoke may clear our vision; that the and periodicals so accessible In o·ur thunder of cannon may enable us to hear libraries and our newS stands. A gift more distinctly the "still small voice"; of a broadening, stimulating magazine that the sufferings of the wounded and is often of the utmost value to them destitute bodies may teach us to under- in their personal life and work.

stand the compassion of Christ'for des- The Editors of the REVIEW will be titute souls and that the heroic and grim very glad to cooperate with friends at determination of soldiers to fight and die home to send the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF for country and king may awaken in THE WORLD for one year as a gift to our hearts the loyal purpose to count no some of these self-denying workers 011 sacrifices as a hardship in the service of the home and foreign mission fields.

our Savior and King. This is a time Some of our readers may count it a to pray for enemies, that they may be .privilege to join in this effort by giving on God's side and in His fellowship; the REVIEW for a year to one, ten or to pray for the spirit of peace and pa- one hundred missionaries. We or they tience and love in the face of bitter can select the names in cooperation with antagonisms and sorrow; to pray that the Mission Boards. A special rate is the present waste of men and money offered at $2.00 a year, plus 50 cents may not prevent the progress of the for postage to foreign lands. Whil.: spiritual work of Christ; that the eyes many are remembering the sufferers in of men may everywhere be opened to Belgium, let us not forget the mission- see their sin, their weakness, their aries who are often hungry for mental foolishness and that they may be turned and spiritual food, such as may be to seek forgiveness and wisdom through found in the REVIEW. Will you join Jesus Christ; that in the face of death in this movement to send the REVIEW they may seek eternal life-the God- free to 5,000 missionaries at home and life in this age and in that which is to abroad? So many letters come asking come. for the REVIEW from those who can no~ TREMEMBER THE MISSIONARIES afford to subscribe, that we are unable HE patriots in the countries now at to meet the demand. . war, who are not able to go to the There are other ways of "remember- front, are seeking in many ways to help ing" the missionaries that should not 1;>e bear or lighten the burden of the sol- neglected. Remembering at Christmas time is one way to lighten their burdens, hand there will be a general scheme of another and most important and effec- topics to be presented month by month tive way is "remembering in prayer." so that the whole world-fidd may be Many missionary workers have testified covered adequately in the course of the to the remarkable uplift and power that year. For the sake of those who wish has come in their work, giving victory 5n to use the REVIEW in making programs answer to prayer. How many are pray- we give below a partial list of topics: ing for their brothers and fathers and husbands in Europe. Should we not JANUARY: more earnestly and constantly remember in prayer the officers at home and The World Outlook. the workers on the field who are giving Church Plans for the Year. their lives to the cause of Christ? Thus Prayer and Missions. we may share in the conflict,· the victory The Home Base. and the reward. FEBRUARY: THE PROGRAM FOR 1915 China and the Chinese. EACH year brings new needs, new Confucianism and Taoism. problems, new leaders, new. strug- Chinese in America. gles, new victories in the missionary work. Eternal vigilance is required to MARCH: keep abreast of the campaign, but he who fails to keep a broad outlook loses Mexico and Central America. in inspiration and in power. City Missions and Social Service. Oriental Christianity. During the coming year the Editors of the REVIEW plan to make the maga- APRIL: zine still more effective and attractive, if possible, than it has been in the past. The Indian Empire. Hinduism. The leading writers on mIssIOnary Foreigners in America. themes are h'elpillg to make it invalu- The Native Church. able. In this number, for instance, we have articles by Robert E. Speer, Henry MAY: W. Frost, Gilbert Beaver, Fred B. Smith, and others. In the coming Siam and Laos Malaysia. months, we are to publish papers from Buddhism. Dr. John R Mott, Mr. Sherwood Eddy, Bible Distribution. Rev. John H. Jowett, Dr. Charles L. The American Indians. Thompson, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, William E. Griffiths, and from many JUNE: Fetishism. other workers at home and mission.aries abroad. The Department of Best Africa and Madagascar. Methods is to be maintained with its Industrial Missions. invaluable practical suggestions to pas- Negroes- in America. tors, Sunday-school workers .and leaders in local missionary societies. A special JULY: page of stimulating facts is to be added that will be suitable for quotations on The Islands of the Sea. church calendars and in missionary Arctic Missions. meetings. Missionary Administration.

In addition to articles of timely inter- AUGUST: est that can not be announced before- Roman Catholic Europe. The Papacy. The Mountaine.ers of the South. Woman's Work for Women.

SEPTEMBER: Japan and Korea. The Japanese in America. Shinto. Evangelistic Missions.

OCTOBER: Moslem Lands. Mohammedanism. Medical Missions. Young Peoples' -Vork. NOVEMBER: the cause before giving, or shall at least refer to other responsible parties South America. who have investigated. Frontier Home Missions. Educational Missions. Many appeals come to the Editor of The Greek Church. the REVIEW to help needy and worthy causes, and many inquiries are made DECEMBER: concerning those who are collecting money. A good story of "wonderful The Jews. wnversion and remarkable evidences of Missionary Literature. Unoccupied Fields. Children's Work for Children.

CONTINENTAL MISSION STATISTICS the power of God," an eloquent tongue or pleading voice, is not sufficient evi- NOone can examine our statistical dence of the worthiness of an object. table showing the figures for Prot- Oftentimes the more useless the cause estant Foreign missions of Continental the better wiJI be the story-a good societies without a feeling of sadness. story is necessary and does not need The work of these flourishing and grow, to adhere to facts. A few years ago a ing societies has been almost paralyzed. New Zealander told a wonderful story The missionaries are cut off from their and obtained large sums of moneyhome base and many are living in an which he used on himself. Another enemy's country. The British govern- man from India told of a – remarkable ment is giving protection, but many are farm which he had made a Christian necessarily under surveillance because of colony-but he was described as a liar the danger of spies. The British mis- by those missionaries who were his sionaries are treating their German neighbors in India. But of all lands, brethren as Christian comrades and are Syria, Armenia and Persia seem to be ready to offer ass'istance to any _who most prolific in false money-beggars. may be in need. Word has just reached us from The work of the German societies Canada that certain Armenians from shows a distinct gain over last year. Asia Minor have been deported (into The home income increased nearly the United States) f0r obtaining money $500,000, and 32,000 are added to the under false pretenses. They tell a good total number of communicants reported. story and have collected thousands of French, Netherlands and Scandinavian dollars. They produce letters from societies also report a gain over 1913. Bishops in Asia Minor and Persia and What will be the report next year? The even from Christian missionaries in Continental missions and missionaries America. There are nine of these men should be earnestly remembered in our engaged in -this business who have been prayers. Their missionaries are at work deported at one time, but there are in African colonies, in Turkey, Persia, hundreds of others who must be guard- Russia, India, Egypt, Micronesia, and ed against. Their letters are either other countries involved in the war. forged or obtained under – false repre- MISSIONARY "CONFIDENCE MEN" sentations, their photographs are unre- M ANY a good cause suffers because liable and their "orphanages" are mir- of its goodness, and many a gener- ages or belong to missions that have ous giver is imposed upon because of given them no authority to collect funds.

his – or her generosity. There are There is too much need for money in "fakirs" in missionary circles as well as reliable missionary work for Christians in business, and it is advisable that to be careless stewards. If unknown those whose hearts prompt them to give men and women call, their stories to the great work of God and the relief should be inyestigated and if found un- of suffering humanity shaH investigate true the police should be notified.

OF THE PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE CONTINENT OF EUROPE

(Copyright, 1915, by the M,SS'ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.) STATISTICS GATHERED BY PASTOR E. BERLIN, GERMANY (See page 60) FOREIGN MISSIONARIES NATIVE WORKERS NUMBER HEATHEN PHYSICIANS LAST YEAR .!:l CONTINENT OF <<>> EUROPE ….0..:. Foreign Countries in which Missions are NAME OF ORGANIZATION V) Sustained and Number of Missions (Abbreviated) "..0: (5 1. Germany I 1 I I 1 I Berlin •.•••…..•.•.••••.••..•••• 1824 $380,812 I $59,052 1181 2 33 113 : 31 2971 31 I 1,615 1,646 1,9431 6;: I 58 39,023 34,552 5,620 I 309 3,630 1 5,620 I ? 12 295 738 29,7141 21 ? I 18,504 China, (2), Eastern and Southern Africa. 166 220 2, 1 96,325 i i 46 4,140 12,410 7,471 1,339 1,393 7,471 i '66 523 2 84 Breklum …………•…..••.•.•• 1877 2: [… ~ 21 1 7 54 …. 166 29 43 2,638[' …• 1 18,000 India, Africa (2 leper asylums). 1,211 67 106 ,; 34 ! 104 184 Charity in the East……. . • • • . • • .. 1896 112,524 :1 3 3 10 ;I ? ? •… 1 …. [ 2 29 *37 3,400 1 3 ? Turkey, Asia Minor. General Prot. Miss. Union •••..•… 1884 46 …. German Baptist …••.••.••.••.•••• 1890 I 6 1,053 1,154 13 19 I 5,918 I 5; 1 14 8 21 360 479 ?3 ? ? 2 154 103]' 2 3 6,087 Japan, China. 67,315 I , I 25 31 3,557 ••.. 17 1 . . . . 39 7 60 128 9 ? 3,124 312 :J 8 1,643 1 6 2 ? German West Africa. 59,4961 2,367 ! ?30 6 218 German East Africa .•.•.•••….••• 1886 62,860 3,432 19 ' … . 25 80 •… 104 :: 1 1,278 990 571 109 1 104 3,850 ] •.•• German East Africa. German Orient …….•..•••..•••• 1900 5,122 1 32,359 i 1 ••.. 2 31 1 ?1 *4 *290 I 1 1 5,072 Bulgaria, Turkey, Persia, Russia. •••• i 8,873 4 4 73 507 i ····1 ? 66 341 10,106 1' … •••• i 3 Gossner ••……•……••.•.•••… 1836 99,9261 14,1541, 47 ..•• 8 37 9 101 43 1,010 34,538 66,371 12,125 1,541 4,872 12,125 I 459 (2 asylums for lepers), India (3), German West Africa. Hermannsburg ..•………….•.•• 1849 134,923 I Jerusalem Union …………•….. 1852 32,554 35,867 61 , •… 55 3 119 4 356 220 34,945 42,268 1,769 1,353 2,933 43 287 (Asylum for lepers), India, South Africa, Persia.

….. i 1 2 63 22 4 2 ? ? '::-:1 5 12 10,::: Ii : : : : Palestine. 3 3 Kaiserswerth …..•.•….•••.•.••. 1836 ?I 128 67 6 5 474 4 7,422 Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, Turkey.

Leipsic .•……•…….•• , …….. 1836 225,636 937 56 1 …. 7 17 81 23 148 171 252 287 11,132 12,034 717 924 904 717 230 357 19,237 1 26,594 India. British and German East Africa. 11899096 61,233 9, 1 96 174 . …………..•……• 1j 29 1 …. 19 29 78 .••. I 96 37 3,015 ? *437 *78 *437 '39 *2,0281 …. 2 Micronesia (China, see China Inland Missi<>n). Lelbenzell 325,789 524 2,170 2,537 Moravians *…………………. 1732 *52,381 50 108 255,688 i 142 1 …. 40 172 12 367 48 2,122 187 35,238 65,368 6,773 660 3,793 1,535 189 25,375 9 256 440 36,198 4 India, South and Central Africa, West Indies, South and 2 38 41' 1,523 1 …. Central America, Australia, Indians, Eskimos. Neuendette1sau ….•..•……….. 1886 473 II 26 …. , ..•• 8 22 2 58 … . 50 29 2,718 1,260 1,636 364 154 1,636 …. 1,050 New Guinea, Queensland.

N eukirchen ….•……••••.•…•.. 1881 43,519 630 I 33 I 1…. ? 9 43 … . 129 129 172 38 ? 3,111 1,043 161 841 311 15 253 2 20 41 2,442 7 31,183 Java, British and German East Africa.

North German ………" ………. 1836 128,579 I 11,448 1 21 1 •… .••• 5 9 51 6 245 251 302 164 ? 4,955 6,386 406 628 9071 406 •… 1 87 187 7,224 German and British West Africa. Rhenish ..••……….•…..••.•• 1828 312,4881 25 385 6113 116,531 23,625 Eight Other Societies ..•.••..••.•.. .:..:.:..:.1 217,864! I = 77,6451 171 4…. 20 40 I 2,881 i 2,921 3,306 117 42 ? 1 102,622 9,231 16,891 23,625 73 43,624 7 277 839 50,549 2 6 83,744 South Africa, Dutch East Indies (5), China. 2,446,5831 3,048 3,871 742 Total •…•••……..•..•.•••.•• 17,0181 68 3 . • . . 87 27 212 21 144[" 49 ? I 4,752 368,276 62,954 205 ~I~I-?- ? 1 10 87 6,108 1 4 ? –rn 146 358 500,486 –s4Q l—-ui I i l l -70-4 i l l -3-6-3 -2,-16-6 I 9,169 9,387 11,553 I ?108 278,356 19,336 35,957 56,856 755 80,358 54 1,601 3,630 190,4341 26 29 197,656 I iii 1 1 I ! iii 1 1 I Bas}~oc~:~~~~~~~~~•••••.••• 1815 1 483,242 127,685 1 214 5…. 125 190 Ii 33 __ 567 57 i 2,0391 2,096 2,663 73 : 816 39 41,166 30,435 5,346 3,450 I 3,501 5,346 5,640 12 261 853 56,611 6 8 65,214 India, China, German (2) and British West Africa. 24 21 ? 2,994 South Africa, Portuguese East Africa. Mission Romande •.•.•..••..•••••• 1875 I 69,125 12,866 18 4 10 77.:..:.:..:. ~"I ~ ~ 1_31 ~ ~ 2,529 151 I 18 2,994 ? 2 68 101 3,191 3 ..•• 216, 30,435 8,340 3,601! 3,519 I 8,340 Total (incl. one other society)… I 555,390 140,551, 232 9 1381 59 654 57 I 2,147, 2,204 2,8581 86 ; 898 39 43,695 5,640 14 329 954 59,802 9 8 –65–,21–4 — — — — — -. – —— .n '.'" I " I ", '" I "" Pari~;o!~a~~.~ ,I…. " .•.•••••.•.••••• 18221 I I .. ! "'" '"'''' ".'" I"'" I".'" ?? ? ? t24,040 i? ? Africa (5), Melanesia (2), Polynesia. "'.'" '".''' I " I 'SO , =1= 4. Netherlands 25,536 1,490 71 1…. 2! 3 i 2! 15 i …. I ?161 16 31 6 5 …. 1 645 1,541 ? I 44 …. i ? 1 40 16 1,000 zI 2 38,000 Dutch East Indies (2).

Neth. Mennonite Union ••••••••.••• 1847 Neth. Missionary Union ••••••.•••• 1858 *27,209 *3,007 i ? 12….. .•. 4 31 19 ••.• i 80 1 80 99 10 20 …. i 1,408 1,358? 64 79 ? 1 33 30 1,611 4 1 3 24,151 Dutch East Indies.

Netherland Society ••••••••••.•••• 1797 80,565 1 ?1 19 31 1 8 i ?: 8 1 39 •.. , i 159 159 198 15 159 …. I ? 18,503 ? ' 911 1,061 ? 2 32 126 10,845 2 2 61,487 Dutch East Indies (3).

? : ? 51,655 II 153 i 16 146 .•.• ! 7,647 ? i 506 i 649 1 ? Dutch East Indies (2), Dutch New Guinea. Utrecht Union ……………….. 1859 18. ••. . ..•…. I ? ' …. : 18 …. I 153 171 ? 1 33 128 ?I–?- 4,567 1 …. ········1 59,286 ?831 60 Four Other Societies•••••••••••••• iIi = l—m ——m I 14 27 244,251 ~ –8-6 1–4 –1 ? I " 113 1 . "'1 ? ?1 3,000 _ _6 _ _ ? '] 30. .•• 24 : 41 58 ••.. 1 i 83 141 I' 20 1 50 ••.. I 1,177 [ 1,410 Total •••…•••…….••••• ••••• i 11491 640 ~ I 380 -.-..-. 3,230 30,459 –?-: 1,6381 1,789 –?- ? 5 138 360 21,023 15 7 1123,638 5. Scandinavia I 3~ 6 1 Danish Society . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . , 1821 119,885 1 2 •••. 26 21 86 7 263 270 356 20 42 7 1,032 1,613 286 136 ? 64 3,035 3 3 83,591 India, China. Seven Other Danish Societies.••••. 53,000 China. 782 10 12 34 … . 25 25 59 7 ? ? ? ? 55 ..• 9 360 3 ? South Africa, Madagascar (2), China (2 asylums for lepers). India, Ceylon, South Africa. Norwegian Luth. China Mission ..•• 1890 68,942 131 19 1 •.•. 17 9 46 … . 89 89 135 11 27 716 130 176 30 ? ? 1 18 11 401 1 ? China, Chinese Turkestan, Belgian and French Kongo, Russia. Norwegian Miss. Society……….. 1842 248,925 6,679 India. East Africa (3). *68 *2 *2 …. *58 -30 *160 lOt 1,460 1,561 1,721 49 ?114 883 30,301 57,633 5,680 2,662 3,956 5,680 813 23,365 7 23~ 221 8,989 3 3 25,350 German Southwest Africa, China. Japan. Three Other N <>rwegian Societies… • .•. 28,115 193 8 …. 6 7 21 ?127 132 153 7 67 1,378 2,269 657 329 141 657 64 1,276 Church of Sweden Miss•••…….. 1874 88,907 4,775 266 271 340 20 119 5,237 Belgian Kongo. Swedish Missionary Union .•…..•• 1878 123,637 1,422 24 1 •••• 2 22 20 69 297 297 424 18 92 3,420 4,246 1,573 395 301 1,573 1 40 230 5,876 21 ? Swedish National Society …•….•. 1856 3,909 239 337 3 20 101 2,576 98,080 ! 56 1 …. 40 30 127 1 20 201 3,394 ? 422 20 ? 14 1,512 2 4 I1 13,586 29 2 .••• 8 24 35 98 234 24 31 1,661 2,077 197 ? 1 .•.. 13,800 Seven Other Swedish Societies ….. . 134,006 1 ?I,033 20 1 ••.• 37 I 46 44 148 259 260 408 36 ?65 16 2,551 ? ? 60 1,500 1 8 ? Finnish Miss. Society ••…..•…..• 1859 66,894 1,752 141 212 27 •.•• 2 …. I 25 17 71 •.•• 141 12 63 1,848 1,675 284 150 2 66 61 3,715 2 2 8,695 Lutheran Finnish Society ………. 1873 16,033 2 •••• 4 2 3 11 …. 7 7 181 4 – -? – – 1 ? 1- -?- ?50 ? 22 2? 9 350 ····1···· 12 837 25,282 —- Total (incl. one small society) ..• 1,053,174 20,676 292 16 – 1 – 5 57 274 242 888 124 3,174 3,298 4,186 212 709 " 9181 46,301 69,908 7,910 4,789 4,736 7,910 – 1 – === – – 17 405 943 32,965 16 22 145,022 —— — 1,593 111,280 i I 1,621 121,161 — I ==== I 6. Belgium 1 ! II I i I Societe BeIge des Miss. Prot. au ! 1 . I I I I — — — — — — _ 1 – =~I1=~ 90 2,478 15,887 328,264 I I I= Kongo* 1 1910 ===4=,3=1=0 5,396 1,065371,582 499,078 90,040 No Report Rece I ived = I = 1 = = = 1 = Total Continent of Europe (1914 = 1 ~ ~ I~ Reports) ……….•.••……• — — —- — $4,503,883 [$732,148 [ 1,5081 j _6 /1,292 4,036 488/15,765 16,253 20,289 1 1,070 30,765 47'3781183'9421' 531,530 31,463 63,938 81,747 Total 1913 Reports.••..••••..••. i 469 3,812,3691 687,4731 1,435 41 I 6 378 1,081 657 3,802 14,887 15,356 19,1581 1,002 5,467 ?76 ! 356,694 623,791 89,580 94 2.189 5,456 301,568 63 36 567,580 'Signifies that no recent report was at hand. Last year's figures given. tReport incomplete. Rieport of "Miss. Fran~aise, Prot., et Kabylie" not received. tAn international society. "Includes both adults and children.

WODLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NE S THE WORK AND THE WORLD year ago, the sum he named was com- pleted. Every penny earned will be "0 God'. Search for Man used in Christian work. "These stores THER religions have risen out of will support missionaries, they will pay man's search for God, but Chris- the salaries of ,ministers, they will comtianity is God's search for man. And fort the needy, they will furnish the we dare not interrupt it-we who have lessons of Christianity to the untaught." received only to give. It came to us Mr. Duke is sixty years of age, and has when we were savage and comfortless, been a member of a Baptist church for and has made us what we are, and from twenty-five years. Since his young manus it must go to the old and new peoples hood he has given a tenth of his earnof the earth. Asia, Africa, and these ings to Christian work. islands that sleep in the lap of the Pacific are pleading, 'We would see The Miuionary Physician Jesus.' " NOT long ago a missionary who "'Oh, where is He that trod the sea? studied theology and medicine was 'Tis only He can save.''' believed to be doubly equipped for the foreign field; now, concentration and Who Will Go? not diffusion is the word. Nevertheless, the idea that the missionary should be I N the United States there is one or- doubly equipped has been conserved, in- dained minister to every 594 people; asmuch as the spiritually minded mis~ in Africa there is one to every 82,152 sionary physician can do the work of the people; in Korea there is one to every physician and the evangelist. 123,7II people; in Japan there is one to every 172,538 people; in India there is The missionary physician has marvelone to every 321,448 people; in China ously unique opportunities which make there is one to every 476,462 people. possible his being a doubly equipped There are 1,557 principal cities in China man. His point of sympathetic contact, unoccupied by missionaries. The vast- physical disease, is assured from the ness of the caU seems to be beyond our very start. Further, if the doctor shall powers of comprehension. Certainly it inspire his nurses and helpers with the is beyond any adequate response on our evangelistic spirit to the extent of part as yet. creating an evangelistic atmosphere, one can scarcely imagine conditions more M The Profits for God suited to the winning of men to· the R. H. Z. DUKE, a Ba:>tist of Texas, Savior. In addition to all this the is giving to the cause of religion the hospital may send out its nurses through proceeds of his twenty-one "nickel" (five a city and find the distrest who would cents or 20d. per article) stores. He gladly come to the hospital-haven if and his wife agreed with their con- orily they could, and so may actually science four years ago to turn the earn- bring help and heal them. The ordinary ings of these stores to the use of Chris- evangelist must go to the mountain, hard tianity, when his savings should amount and obdurate with prejudice while the to a hundred thousand dollars. Over a

physician evangelist stands in his lot, Disciples of Christ beckons, and lo! the mountain comes to him, and truth-seeds are sent back for MEN and millions: these were the planting in the homes and villages 01' key words of the sixty-fourth anthe country.-Korea Mission Field. nual convention of the American Chris- tian missionary societies of the Dis- Perils in the Every-Member Canvass ciples of Christ, held in Atlanta, Ga. The attendance at several sessions of the I. Unprepared church for the canvass. convention numbered 10,000, including 2. Untrained leadership. 3,000 delegates. Thirty-eight States 3. Unprepared canvassers. were represented. Less than a year ago 4. Overemphasis on either budget for A. E. Cory of pncinnati, then a mis- sionary in China, was sent back to current expenses or missions. America by his fellow missionaries to plead for a quarter of a milIiondoIIars 5. The canvass is made an end, not a for missions. When he landed it was with the determination to raise $1,000,- means. 000. The Board of Missions had even 6. Inefficient check-up. greater faith and after much praying 7. Not foIlowed up quarterly. and planning the sum of $6,300,000 was 8. No missionary treasurer. decided upon for enlargement of mis- 9. AU done by the preacher. sionary and educational work at home ro. Not made annually. and abroad. R. A. Long of Kansas City gave $1,000,000, and the second million NORTH AMERICA is already nearly raised.

RAmerican Roman Catholics and Mis.ions The movement also has definite plans OMAN Catholics of the United for s'ecuring 1,000 young college men States are steadily advancing to first and women for missionary fields and is place in support of the missions of their adopting the "Every-Member Canvass" communion, and supplanting France in plan, giving each and every member of that respect. Ten years ago the French the denomination an opportunity to par- Church gave $815,000; five years ago, ticipate in the maintenance or extension $675,000; and last year, according to of its missionary, educational and reports just made public, $590,000. Ten benevolent interests. years' ago the United States Roman Catholics gave $45,000 a year, and last I Methodist Finances and War Relief year, according to the same report, N spite of the European war and busi- $44°,000. The headquarters of the one ness depression the regular receipts great Roman Missionary Society are at of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Lyons, with considerable offices in Paris Methodist Episcopal Church for 1914 and Rome. The Society's income last were $1,170,258.97. This shows an inyear was $1,622,996. It was the largest crease of $I2,789.57 over 1913, which in its history, but the total is far smaller had held the record as banner year. than that of a dozen Protestant societies in America. The great givers to Roman There was received in February from Catholic missions are, among American a friend whose name for the present is dioceses: New York, with gifts last year witheld from the public, securities, the amounting to $157,000; Boston, $57,000; market value of which at that time was Philadelphia, $53,000; Cleveland, $7,800, estimated at $175,000. The money wasand B,altimore, $7,100. Not a city in ta be used for the ~rection of a building Rom~J1' countries, like AUl'tria, Italy, at Budapest, Hungary, and another at Belgium anq.Spain, comes ,anywhere near Petrograd, ·Russia, and for the benefit of th,e gifts .~af these gener9us Roman the William Nast CoIlege at Kiukiang, Catholic Americans.–,-Th~Chfwchman.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

China; $50,000 was to be set aside for to fore given to Turkey. Successful rethe Permanent Fund of the Board. sults imply careful preparations, and the plans for this campaign included an The retired missiqnaries fund which illustrated and clever circular addrest was begun last year by a gift of $75,000 to all undergraduates, another circular was increased by a gift of $50,000. to all the alumni, a group of forty can- vassers representing dormitories, "frats" At the November meeting of the and clubs, wide advertisement by posters General Committee of the Methodist in dormitories and prominent points on Board, the effect of the war upon mis- the campus, an outside speaker to presion work was carefully considered. The sent the conditions in Turkey, a public loss of ministers and men in the belli- meeting where subscription cards were gerent countries and in neutral states passed and signed, followed by a canvass under military mobilization; the depres- of all the dormitories begun immediately sion of business in Italy, Scandinavia on Sunday night following the meeting. and Switzerland; the war rates of ex- On this night they reached 30 per cent. change in the trasmission of funds; the of the college and the next night the rise of prices, even in South America, attempt was made to complete the list. the Philippines and Korea; the demoralization of Mexico and the poignant Chinese Women Student. in America hurt of Belgium were cited. A strong committee recommended an appeal to ONE of the most significant pieces of the Church to raise by special collections work carried on by the Foreign at least $225,500 for war relief. Department of the National Board of Young Women's Christian Associations Missionary Exhibits Accessible is the hold which it has obtained upon Oriental young women studying in T HE Missionary Education Movement America, . Association leaders have has organized a department to act brought them, as far as possible, into as an interdenominational agency for the close touch with the best American home supply of material which may be rented life, and the generosity of one friend for missionary exhibits, entertainments, has made it possible for every Oriental plays, and meetings. woman student in the United States to be invited each year to one of the sum- It has issued a "Catalog of Exposition mer conferences conducted by the Naand Exhibit Material," in which are an- tional Board in various parts of the nounced costumes, scenery, curios, and country. It is appropriate, therefore, other accessories used in dramatic pres- that the Association should concern itentation in connection with missionary self with the coming of ten Chinese girts, education. This material is illustrative the first to be sent on the American Inof the life, customs, and religions of demnity Fund, tho China has sent numnearly alL non-Christian peoples and of bers of young men in the last five years'. several phases of Home Mission work. It is a striking fact that they are all The catalog may be procured from any Christians, and eight of them are da:ughof the Home or Foreign Mission Boards ters of Chinese Christian clergymen, or Societies, or direct from the Mission- They were chosen by competitive examiary Education Movement, New York. nations held in English in Peking. All the way from China officers of the How Dartmouth Students Did It· Y. W. C. A. have had friendly oversight of the girls, and the National Board in A MISSIONARY finance campaign at New York will assist in sdecting the' Dartmouth College, Hanover, New schools they will attend. ,It is a chal- .Hampshire, in the interests of the work at. Mardin, Turkey, raised $712, in contr~st to the $35 that Dartmouth has here-

lenge to the Christian Church of the $750,000. Last year those churches and United States, in whatever institutions organizations which are reckoned in the or communities these young women may tabulation of missionary offerings confind their home, to put about them the tributed $604,895, being $42,794 in exstrongest Christian influences and to see cess of the previous year; so that it that these women from far-off Chinese seems probable that the larger amount, churches shall be so matured in their $750,000, will be contributed. All this Christian life that they may go back to is heartening, in view of the hundred become leaders in the vital development and one demands made upon Christian of the womanhood of China. individuals and churches; in view of th.e business depression that has prevailed; Oriental. at Service. in California and in view of the many, Christians and others, who are not enthusiastic in the I T is worthy of note that when the matter of missionary operations. When crypt of the new cathedral in San three hundred and fifty busy Christian Francisco was dedicated this year, men gather at a banquet at such a time "From Greenland's Icy Mountains" was as this, and resolve to go forward in this sung by a choir from the Japanese mis- matter of advancing the Kingdom of sion, and "Jesus shall Reign where'er the God, it may be expected that, by the Sun," by a Chinese choir. Addresses blessing of God, the end will be achieved. were also ·given by Chinese and Japan- -Canadian B($ptist. ese clergymen. Fifteen hundred and fifty-three Bibles and New Testaments LATIN AMERICA were presented to the officers and men of two Japanese cruisers in San Fran- Improvement in Porto Rico cisco. Representatives of the Bible Society, of the Federation of Churches REV. C. J. RYDER, who went to and of the Japanese-American evan- Porto Rico in 1902 to open the gelization society, Dendo Dan, partici- Congregational miSSion, has recently pated' in the formal presentation which visited the island, and writes in The took place on the afterdeck of Admiral Advance of the marked progress in these Kuroi's flagship, the Asama. The flag- twelve years along industrial, educaship's band played the national airs of tional, ethical, and religious lines. He the two countries, and in addition, "I says: "The sanctity of the home has love you, California," which, in view of been emphasized by the Protestant Californian legislation, indicates a rea- churches that have been established. The sonable spirit of forgivenes.s· on the part public school system developed by the of the visitors.-Record of Christian superintendent of education of the Work. United States is excellent and compre- hensive. It includes kindergarten, in- CANADA dustrial training and high-school work in many of its schools. An excellent Missionary Giving in Toronto university has been erected at Rio Pied- ras that would be an honor to any SEVEN years ago, the combined giv- country. '(he percentage of illiteracy ings of the Protestant churches in has been reduced and bright, energetic Toronto to missionary objects amounted students are being trained in these difto about $150,000. In November, 1907, ferent institutions." Industrially, the the Laymen's Missionary Movement, at most striking feature is the gradual its inaugural meeting, decided to make development of a middle class, which did the objective for the ensuing .year; not exist when Spain surrendered the $350,000. That objective was attained; island. and now the objective for the current year has been made no less than

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The Opportunity in Mexico local Evangelical Alliance has been in successful operation for several years. A LARGE number of former pupils The membership is made up of repre- of the People's Institute, a school sentatives of the same four organizaconducted by the Disciples of Christ at tions. It holds monthly meetings for its Piedras Negras, are now occupying members, and has carried through sevpositions of influence in the government eral union evangelistic efforts. This of Mexico, or in its army. It was of year it is holding a monthly union this school that Carranza, when he was prayer-meeting which itinerates from president of Coahuila, said that twenty- one church to another in 'widely separfive such institutions would permanently ated parts of the city.-WM. B. BOOMER cure Mexico of revolutions. Rev. S. C. in Assembly Herald. Inman, the Principal, writes that the wonderful opportunities in Mexico pre- Disciples' Commission on Latin America sented to the Evangelical churches today, make it difficult to be patient until RECOGNIZING the great part Latin peace is assured before the great body America is to play in the world's of missionaries return to Mexico. Every community is disorganized. The Roman life in the twentieth century and the Catholic churches and the public schools great need of the Christian forces' of are still closed, and rich families who North America to contribute in the generally lead in the community life broadest and most scientific way to the have not yet returned' from the United development 9f this life, a Commission States. This is a time for manifesting on Latin America has been named to some of the old heroic spirit of missions. represent the Disciples of Christ in the Mr. Inman asks: "Has our missionary new movement· toward our neighborscience and carefulness brought us to ing republics of the South, which is being the point where we are willing to walk felt in all parts of North America. Comonly by sight? How much longer will mercial and political relationships bethe whole Evangelical Church in North tween the two continents will not be America stand in an attitude of watch- solved save by a uniting in spiritual reful waiting while these people are neg- lationships. To bring about the latter lected at the time they most need our means a more thorough study of the hishelp and our message." tory and philosophy of life of the people of South America, and a deeper appre- Miaaionary Cooperation in Chile ciation of them than the North Ameri- can has s'o far been willing to accord. T HE last three or four years have It is the aim of the Commission to con- seen considerable advance in co- tribute as far as possible to the formaoperation among the American and tion of broad and sure foundations for English evangelical forces in Chile. In the future friendship of the peoples of the southern part of the country an in- the two continents. terdenominational Sunday-school Association holds a successful annual con- DR.Earl Taylor on South America vention, in which workers of the Church S. EARL TAYLOR, of the of England, the Methodist Episcopal and Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- Presbyterian Churches of the United sions, who has recently returned from a States and of the Christian and Mission- trip through South America, reports ary Alliance work together harmoni- that: "There are many chances for mis- sionary work in Panama, and cooperation ouSlY. between mis'sionaries laboring in the northern part of South America and in In Santiago, the capital of Chile, a

Mexico is likely eventually to solve many England and the Continental Missions problems." M' LE PASTEUR BIANQUIS (Sec- Ecuador is the only country in South America from which Protestant mission- retary of the Paris Missionary So- aries have ever been expelled. "In other ciety) in writing a letter of thanks to countries of South America," he said, the London Missionary Society, for cer- "a number of the churches, particularly tain services rendered to his Society the Protestant Episcopal, have been in- says: strumental in securing civil liberty. Conditions are excellent in Bolivia and "I have already told you how touched Peru. The government of Bolivia sub- I was by the tokens of Christian frater- scribes to the support of the Methodist nity which your Society has given us. Episcopal school. Chile contains the We do not believe that our country will 'Yankees' of South America. Argentine be subjected to a defeat, but we believe is growing as our West did in the early the victory will be very hard to win, and days, and with this difference, that her that it will leave us exhausted for many pioneer towns are according to the years."-L. M. S. Chronicle. standards of new towns that are develop- ing in a state like Ohio, for instance. War and the MeAll Mission There are great opportunities in Peru and Chile." MOST of the leaders in the McAll Mission are now in the trenches on EUROPE the battle lines in northern France, and the work of the Mission is being kept Difficulties of Bible Work up for the most part by the wives and children of the workers who are in the IN the continental countries which are army. now at war the British and Foreign Bible Society's normal work is largely at Five of the Paris mission halls have a standstill. Indeed, many of its col- been converted into workrooms for porteurs-who number nearly 200 in women whom the war has rendered des- those countries-have been called out to titute. Two meals a day are provided, serve with the colors', and are now in and a small sum of money is given to some cases fighting against each other. each woman. The Mission workers are The mobilization authorities in Turkey on half-pay, which is entirely insufficient, have even laid hands on the Society's and if the war lasts more than three workers in places as remote as Port Said, months it is a question how the workers Bagdad and Mosul. Since hostilities can live. began, however, it has been found pos- sible to distribute 130,000 Testaments and Meanwhile the work of the Mission Gospels among the German and Aus- is more necessary than ever. Part of its trian soldiers; while the Society's agents work has been conducted on two boats in Russia have been authorized to dis- that went up and down the little rivet's . tribute Gospels as far as practicable of northern France running through the among the Russian armies. Within the terrible battlefields. One of these boats British Empire, the Society has already was at Meaux, on the Marne, when the supplied 300,000 New Testaments and war broke out. With the approach of Gospels for distribution among the troops the Germans toward Paris it was a proceeding to the front-recn~its, refu- military necessity to sink all the· boats gees, p'ri~oners. of war, "and wounded that could help the invaders across the! soldiers-in the various ,languages re- river, and a Mission boat, Le Bon M es- quired. sager, on whose wide decks in days of peace the Gospel was so often preached, was sunk by a detachment of English troops. J

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The War and Strong Drink workers,- and having 246,6g0 communi- I T was in r899, in October of which cants, carryon active service in the year the South African war broke out, regions beyond. In our own Mission, that the drink: bill of England reached over 100 Germans are united wit:h us in its highest point-namely 186 millions. evangelizing China, and they are a most From this it gradually fell in ten years devoted body of men and women. These to 155 millions, rising again to 166 mil- are facts which are not to be forgotten, lions last year. The principal com- and we should beware of any spirit of batants in the present struggle appear to generalization which leaves them out of have no faith in the fortifying properties account. In our prayer and praise then of alcohol. From the press we learn let us be sure to remember all of the that Lord Kitchener has intimated that German Christians as "brethren be- "No presents of cases of wine or spirits loved."-China's Millions.

can be accepted for the troops at the front, and no consignments of this Spiritual Quickening in Spain nature will be forwarded to them." THE leader of the Presbyterian Germany.-"There is absolutely no al- churches in Spain; Senor Don Cip- coholic liquor being sold. The sale has riano Tornos, was, as a young man, a evidently been forbidden." Catholic and court preacher to Queen France.-"The manufacture of ab- Isabella II. He was converted to evan- sinthe has been suspended." gelical Christianity by study of the Bible Russia-"The drink shops throughout when preparing for a debate against the Empire ha'e been closed since the Protestantism. For many years he has mobilization began, and Russia is now been one of the ablest leaders of the mOTe sober than the State of Maine." Reformation in Spain. The largest In various parts of England some re- Protestant Church in Madrid, with a duction is proposed in the hours for the membership of over 200, occupies a sale of drink, but such petty reforms building which has also been converted will never meet the case. from Catholicism. It is a gloomy struc- ture in a narrow street and was once I A -Good Word for German. the residence of a leading Inquisitor. N these days when so much criticism Subterranean pas-sages lead to torture is being exprest toward Germany, it is chambers. For many years the buildwell for us to remember that in the ing was occupied by the depot of the midst of that people are many godly Bible Society.- Now it res"Ounds with saints to whom the world owes an un- the voices of Sunday-school children.

payable debt of obligation and gratitude. MOSLEM LANDS Not all German theologians are higher Mi••ionariea Safe in Turkey critics, and not a few are deeply evan- gelical. Also, many of our best de- THE American Board received, No- votional writers are Germans. Also, the vember 10th, through the State De- German misionary spirit is a strong one. partment at Washington the following In former days, Gutslaff-one of the dispatch from W. W. Peet of Constanti- pioneer missionaries in China-was the nople, treasurer of all the Board's Turk- example and inspirer of Mr. Hudson ish missions: Taylor, and thus, in a sense, he was the "American Ambassador with hearty co- founder of the China Inland Mission. operation of Turkish officials has situa- In the present days, some tw~nty-~ tion com,Pletely in hand. Missionaries missionary societies. having a totltI men'i~ and their WQ,k fully safeguarded. Every- bership of 2,II5 forei?'J1,and 8,766 nativ.,e thing proceeding as' though normal con-

ditions prevailed. You may safely re- particularly vitalizing just now and the assure all friends." Jewish work is not interfered with."

This means that the American Board's A Arab Againat Arab 174 misionaries at twenty centers all MISSIONARY writes home: over the Turkish Empire, together with "The day Dr. and Mrs. A. K. Ben- their homes, their schools, their seven nett left for Bagdad there was a little colleges and nine hospitals are not only disturbance that threatened to turn into safe from injury, but are proceeding rather serious trouble between some with their work as tho Turkey were MUlltefib Arabs and the head of the not at war. Great credit is due to Am- Arabs here. For a few days the most bassador Morgenthau for his skill and wild-looking Arabs from all around enterprise in conserving their manifold Busrah came in to fight for their leader, interests. The dispatch also gives grat- but I think they have all returned to . ifying evidence that the Turkish Govern- their villages. Miss Holzhauser had ment appreciates the worth of the Ameri- planned to stay on her side of the creek can missionary enterprise among its at night, because she wanted to be near people.-Congregationalist. the hospital, but during the disturbance she slept here. But she has gone back The Situation in Palestine again, and the dispenser and his wife are staying with her so she is not alone." MISSIONARIES of the Christian and Misionary Alliance in Pales- The Situation in Persia tine report as follows: AT present the population of Persia "Most of the English and Scotch is nearly 10,000,000, 9,500,000 of missionaries have left Palestine and which are Mohammedans. There are much of the German Mission work as well as the French ·Roman Catholic ac- eleven Provinces, the capital is Teheran. tivity is suspended. Altho the Shah is the nominal ruler he has little real authority. The south- pur mission intends to prosecute our ern part of Persia is under the in- work in so far as possible. American fluence of Great Britain, and the north- institutions hold vantage ground just ern part is under Russian influence. now, but even they are facing serious The Persians are making an effort to difficulties. Local' opposition to our build up their own government, but work in Beersheba has again been mani- they are gradually growing weaker, and fest.ed by the officials there, and we may Persia seems destined to be swallowed be compelled to withdraw our staff for up by her neighbors. They have no a time. The Scotch Mission Hospital funds to keep a standing army. in Hebron is closed, and it may be found advisable to shut up OUf mission house While nearly all the inhabitants arc there. Itineration is impossible. We Mohammedan, there are many sects: are thankful that we are still unhindered in Jerusalem, and onlyan unprecedented Most of these sects believe in the upheaval would make work and residence Koran, but some do not believe in its here impossible. We have sent notices inspiration. There are also fifty or to our Boarding-school students that if sixty thousand fire worshipers, or they will bring their full fee when they Parsees; 70,000 nominal Christians, the c<;>me;. ~e hope to be able to open both Armenians and Nestorians; and about schools' as .welI'"as -the Bible Training 40,000 Jews. School. We do this in the hope! that Several Protestant denominations have will all promised help from America be missionaries in Persia and the Roman Catholics have a school for,· boys in forthcoming. The church services are U rumia, with 70 to 90 students being

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

trained for the priesthood. They also and industrial knowledge to modernize have a girls' school where 60 girls are our ancient and glorious land." being taught. Most of the 20 or more priests are married and have children. AT A Great Ingathering They have church buildings in Tabriz Bulandshahr, ninety miles north of and in Teheran and other places, but their Agra on the Delhi Meerut road, the congregations are small. The American Rev. J. S. C. Banerji, after three years' Presbyterians have a school for Chris- steady work and patient teaching, is betian children and another one for Mo- ginning to see a mass movement. On hammedan boys', and have four self- August 27th some 80 Chamars were bapsupporting churches-between twenty tized. These people are the leather and thirty small congregations with workers of India, and though not so low about 1,400 members. They also have in caste as the sweepers, yet they are some small schools'. outcastes, part of the great "submerged tenth" of India. In the Rev. L. Perfumi's The work of the Russian Greek district of Meerut there is already a large Church is successful at present, as it is and flourishing Christian congregation under the control of the Russian Gov- drawn from this caste. Once begun, the ernment. Many nominal Christians join ties of caste and marriage prove a great their church for personal protection. source of evangelism. THe baptismal They have a school, where boys are service took place on the banks of the trained for the priesthood. There is Ganges canal. also a girls' schOol, and a press.

INDIA THE Work Amona Leper. Rev. K"Cannon, chairman of the The Pre.ent Problem in India Calcutta Church Council, among his many other duties has the supervision MR. RABINDRA NATH TAGORE, of the work at the' Gobra leper asylum. in a stirring message to the Hindu- He writes.: There are about fifty Chris- tian lepe!~in the asylum, and there have stan Association of America, states what been four adult baptisms and six infant he considers to be the present problem of baptisms during the year. Leah, an old India: leper woman who has been in the asylum for over eleven years, was under in- "The present problem of India is not struction for two and a half years. Her political. We shall nev:er be able to fit greatest joy was kneeling down in prayer ourseJyes for higher privileges unless we to God. Without prayer sue found no can,do away with the narrowness of our true happiness. She only survived two mind and the weakness of our character. months after her baptism, and just before All the poison of ignorance, indifference her end she said, "I have waited for and disunion that are in. the very marrow baptism a long time, and now I am of our society are standing in the way going to Jesus' bosom." One old Chrisof our fullest development. Our war- tian woman, Martha, who is blind, fare is with these. We have to train preaches the Gospel every day to the nonourselves to extend our vision from the Christian lepers. And if, for any reason, family to wider circles and to eradicate she is .unable to preach, she can not eat the hedges of effete customs. We need her food. She seems always full of joy, the training of mixing with the outside and has a real love for the people around world. Following the beaten track of her. She is led about by another Christhe. drudgery of governmental clerkship, tian woman, Mary, who helps her to we have become disgracefully worthless. preach sometimes. For the first time, I Shake our country to its very foundation at this' point, and teach our countrymen to walk in pursuit of modern scientific

have taken the communion service in occasion of a banquet in his honor the Hindustani there, as very few know young ruler !Vade a speech in which Bengali. he said: "It is now twelve months since German Missions in India I was invested with ruling powers; THE Gossner Mission of Berlin (says during this time I have devoted myself to getting a grasp of the details of the Bombay Guardian) has a staff administration, and have only been able of 50 Europeans in Chota Nagpur and Bihar. Its Secretary, Rev. Paul Wag- to make a beginning with a few imner, has received the Kaiser-i-Hind Gold Medal. The situation of the Mission is portant reforms, which, God willing, critical. The Bishop of Chota Nagpur, should produce beneficent results in and others, are dealing with the need. time." The regulation of the age of The Schleswig Holstein Mission, with marriage for girls, education, and the more than 40 European missionaries opening of public libraries in all the working in the Vizagapatam District of important centers; the improvement of Madras and the Jeypore Agency, has the capital of the State with a view to already taken drastic action; 275 .Indian the prevention of plague, and also lookagents have been dismissed, ISO more ing to increasing the beauty and comput on half-pay, and a seminary of 78 fort of the city; the foundations of students closed. The Leipzig Lutheran municipal government under the guid- Mission works in the Tanjore, Madura, ance of British officers, and experiand Ramnad Districts of the Madras ments in the introduction of silk cul- Presidency and in Trichinopoly. Its ture: these are the reforms desired by monthly expenditure has been very large, the Maharaja. The young ruler has and is obtained by monthly remittances. fitted himself by study and travel for Since the war broke out nothing has been his difficult post-difficult if success- fully filled.-Indian Witness.

received. Schools have been disbanded Great Strides in Siam and children sent home. The Indian educational staff alone numbers 580. MISS MARGJRET McCORD writes Similar facts with slight variation are home from Bangkok: reported from other German Missions. "In the year that has passed, Siam has Continental Missions other than German made great strides along some lines. The are also in hardship. The strain of the railroad in the Malay peninsula, that will present crisis is upon them, and the pros~ in time join Bangkok to Singapore" and pect is still more serious. The National open to travelers the great beauty of the Missionary Council of India has been Malaya, is nearing completion. Toward facing the situation. The Bishop of the north the railroad is slowly creeping Chota Nagpur has proposed that there nearer to Chieng Mai. Some three years should be a personal appeal to every ago, three Siamese young men were sent English and American missionary to sub- to France to learn the mysteries of the scribe Rs. 10 a month while the need aeroplane. A few months ago, these men lasts. returned and brought with them the fruit A Ruler of Promise of their labors. Several days ago, we HE Maharaja Holkar of Indore bids heard a great shout from the children and T fair to become a ruler of whom a strange humming, buzzing sound over India may well be proud. He is twenty- our heads, and there passed three aero- four years of age, having attained to planes on their way to visit his Majesty, full sovereignty in his State three years who has been spending a few weeks in ago. At the end of his first year Lord his palace in the little city of Prapa- Hardinge visited the State, and on the tome. The journey, by these airships,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

was successfully made in forty minutes. Work in Chinese Cities' It takes our railroad train an hour and a half to make it. We hear that Siam THE Mission, China Council, and the is bringing five more airships into this Presbyterian Foreign Board have country, and the military activity is taking precedence over every other depart- sent Rev. Charles E. Scott, of Shantung, ment of State. For many years the water home to work up the "China Cities Evansupply of Bangkok has been the river and gelization Plan." The great and ancient the canals that act as the sewerage of the walled cities of China are now open to city; but a system of supplying the city the Gospel for the first time. There is a with well-filtered water is fast nearing feeling on the field that relatively too completion. There is also an extensive much emphasis has been put on the school scheme for irrigation being planned, with work at the expense of the evangelistic the hope that this fertile land may pro- work. This proposition seeks to correct duce the utmost from well-watered fields. the emphasis, in so far as we can.Seven- teen hundred great walled cities, with CHINESE REPUBLIC thousands of smaller administrative cen- ters are now open for the first time to The Flavor of the Gospel the missionaries, a marvelous condition of affairs. This is due to a series of· ACHINESE evangelist in Shantung international events in the Far East, discovered a truly remar~able per- which have made the Chinese leaders son in a village seldom visited by mis- dissatisfied with their religion, realizing sionary preachers. About five years ago their impotence. 1£ we do not quickly this old man had by some means secured meet this opportunity and give them the a large-print Gospel of St. John. When Gospel, for what they have given up, the the evangelist arrived, the old man tide will turn, and we will lose our opshowed that he understood the message: portunity, as it was lost in Japan. Gen- "I know that Jesus· came down from eral Li Yuan Hung, Vice-President of God, from Heaven. I have the book that the Chinese Republic, himself a Christells about Him, Yo-han Iu-yin ('John's tian, has urged the missionaries to press Good News'). I read it constantly." He this upon the home church. "Five years was told that St. John'S was only one of hence will be too' late." many sacred writings; he replied: "I do not care for any others; this flavor is Moral. Taught in Chinese Schools excellent; I read this constantly, and ten parts (i.e., perfectly), believe in Jesus. UNDER the caption "Will Teach You need not exhort me to trust in Him. Morals in Chinese Schools" the For nearly five years I have read about Philadelphia Public Ledger of recent date Him in this book, a~d wa~t nothing bet- devoted a column to an account of the ter." The evangelist then taught the old system of ethics and religious training man to pray, and urged him to become just authorized by the Chinese minister acquainted with the communities of of education, Mr. ~t'ang Hua-Iung, for the Christians near him, with whom he might public schools of the Chinese Republic. have fellowship. The nearest missionary "Mr. Tang," says the Ledger, "holds that says: "We have sent him a large-print morality and right living are as much a New Testament, and invited him to visit part of the educational equipment of us. This man knows no church, no or- China's youth as are mathematics, readdinances, no fellowship, no teacher, Sl!-ve ing and writing. He .has approved a Jesus' book, and the Holy Spirit, who plan which, without interfering with the reveals the deep things of this simplest, constitutional declaration assuring comprofoundest Gospe1." plete religious liberty and freedom of be-

lief in the Chinese Republic, will admit hospitals, free schools, public lecture as part of the curriculum in the primary halls, prisons, a Door of Hope and one schools principles of morality and right insane asylum. The very existence of living enunciated by China's great sage, these institutions under Chinese man- Confucius, and essential Christian prin- agement is itself a proof of the leaven- ciples." This is only a step, but it is a ing influence of Christian ideas, and a step in the right direction. Christian prophecy of the power that will come missions must supplement this teaching to the nation when the spirit that is with the message of the "Gforious Gospel behind such enterprises fully controls of the Blessed God." the people.

The institution showing the greatest The End of "White WolE" development of a really scientific solu- tion of a social problem was the in- ALL who remember the reports that dustrial prison, completed about a year have come from time to time of the and a half ago, the superintendent of attacks on life and property committed which traveled all through Japan and by the company of Chinese bandits led. Europe studying prison construction by the notorious "White Wolf" will read and discipline. with especial interest the following item from a letter written by Mr. James Stark, Sunday-Schools in Heathen Temples of the China Inland Mission: T "The 'White Wolf' was, some time ago, HE decay of heathenism and the advance of Christianity is evireported as having been killed in Honan, and the payment of the reward offered denced in the new opportunities for for his head authorized by the Central Sunday-school work in the Far East.

Government, but in some quarters doubt These are especially noticeable in has since been exprest as to whether or China. This progress was manifest to not the announcement has foundation in members of the World's Sunday-school fact. In any case, the activity of this .law- Association Oriental Commission, when less leader and his followers has ceased, the party visited Kiukiang, on the and the provinces which principally suf- Yangtse river, a city of 82,000, and fered at their hands now enjoy quiet. The the center of a populous district of Szechwan soldiers, whose presence and 5,000,000 souls. They were very much reputation on the Shensi border did much imprest by the work being done there to save the situation in the Hanchung by Miss Jennie F. Hughes, a Methodist plain, have been recaIled."-China's Mil- misionary and an enthusiastic Sunday- lions. school worker. Her "Bible Women's A Public Institutions in Peking Training-school" is turning out num- bers of Sunday-school teachers, and T the Y. M. C. A. student confer- everyday-school in her district is a ence in North China this past Sunday-school as well. Over 2,000 boys summer, the general topic was "Social tmd girls are enrolled in these district Service and the Christian Message." schools. Old picture post cards· are As a part of the preparation for this, given as a reward for attendance, red a group of students representing three paper bearing a Bible verse in Chinese of the colleges in and near Peking having been pasted over the address.

spent ten days in the metropolis study. There are seven Sunday-school& in the ing its institutions of a public nature, city, with an attendance of 1,500 pupils, and at the conference they made re- and the city authorities have thrown ports upon all the institutions visited. open the Confucian and Buddhist tem- These included poorhouses, orphanages, ples for free use as Sunday-schools.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Chinese School for the Deaf direction and advice for their athletics. Over 500 students are organized in Bible A PRESBYTERIAN elder in Hang- classes, and the efficiency of the asso- chow (Province of Chefoo) had a ciation's leaders in their behalf is indideaf son whom he sent to the mission cated by the fact that 125 joined vaschool for the deaf at Chefoo. When rious churches during last year as an the boy graduated he quickly secured acknowledgment of the truth of what a position at the Commercial Press, they had been taught from the Bible. Shanghai. This so pleased the father All students in Peking are really Conthat a second son, not deaf, was sent fucianists or Christians. to take the same training. With this son as a teacher, the father has now JAPAN-KOREA opened a school for the deaf in his own home at Hangchow. The mother, Protestant Missions in Japan Mrs. Tse, is matron, and there are already six pupils in residence. Mr. THE Rev. H. Loomis gives the statis- Tse has interested 20 of the leading tics of Protestant Missions in Japan Christians belonging to the five mis- for 1913 as follows, the figures for 1912 sions in Hangchow, who have organ- being in parentheses: Adult baptisms, ized a society, "The Founders of the 6848 (6089); communicants, 80,383 Hangchow School for the Deaf." They (73,226); C h u r c h – members, 98,325 purpose to finance the school without (90,469); organized Churches, 858 the aid of foreign funGs. This is a (831); self-supporting Churches, 182 characteristic instance of the budding (186); partly self-supporting Churches, of institutional life in the Church of 675 (645); preaching places, 1256 China.-Record of Christian Work. (1280); ordained Japanese ministers, 728 (702); unordained Japanese minis- A Live Y. M. C. A. ters and helpers, 732 (652); Sunday- school scholars ~.nd teachers, 108,495 THE Y. M. C. A. of Peking, which is (106,580) ; amount of Japanese contribu- supported by the students and alumni tions (in yen), 374,538 (318,693). The of Princeton University has at the cen- increase in adult baptisms and communitral building a membership of about cants is remarkable. 1,300 young Chinese men, drawn from the student and business classes of the AA Government Christian Lecture Hall Chinese capital, who enjoy just. such GOSPEL hall was opened in Ueno privileges in their building as d() the P"rk, Tokyo, on the grounds of the members of similar institutions in Ameri- great Taisha exposition in which all can cities. Japan and many foreign lands partici- . The various educational institutions in pated. At the dedicatory services the Peking have under their instruction not Mayor of Tokyo, Baron Sakatani, less than 7,000 young men upward of J6 abandoned his MSS. to speak in warm years of age. To them the Association extemporized words of the special value appeals not merely with advantages for which he placed on this building and themselves, but with many challenges for its work. "It seemed," he said, "inservice. A social service club of stu- significant in comparison with the imdents from both government and mis- posing structures about it; yet, in his sionary colleges now has a membership opinion, it was the center of the most of over 200 men from thirteen different ptofound reality and value of the whole institutions. exposition. It alone represented spiri- tual achievement; all the rest referred The association exercises likewise a to material things only." Such senlarge influence over the students through timents seem not uncommon among

the leaders of present-day Japan. in action in their immediate environ- During the Sei Kokwai week 61 meet- ment.-Record of Christian W prk. ings were held, and over 7,000 persons came in and stayed through the ser- 5tatiaties from Korea vices, 384 responding to invitations to after – meetings. Seventy thousand THE Missionary Survey gives the foltracts were given out in a single week. lowing statistical summary of the Divinity school students and lay Christians cooperated actively in the work situation in Korea :-"The Northern of literature distribution. Presbyterian Mission is responsible for th:e evangelization of a population of Christian Buaineas Men in Japan 4,785,000; the Methodist Episcopal HE evangelistic meeting held in Church Mission for 3,000,000; the T Saga, described by the Rev. H. V. S. Southern Presbyterian Mission for Peeke, show strikingly the"' recent drift of 2,291,000, and the Southern Methodist public favor toward Christianity. At Mission for r,Il3,000; both tht;: Austrathe meeting greetings' were read from lian and Canadian Presbyterian Misthe Governor of the Province, the Mayor sions are responsible for more than a of the City, and from a Christian official million each. •The extent to which these at the head of the Kyushu Railway De- forces have succeeded in their respecpartment. After the sermon addresses tive fields may be approximately indiwere made by Madame Hirouka, the cated by the following figures: The wealthy business woman, sixty-six years Northern Presbyterian Mis'sion has one of age, whose recent acceptance of CHris- adherent for every 49 of the populatianity has been referred to before, and tion, the Southern Presbyterian Mission by Mr. Morimura, an octogenarian busi- has one for every 150; the Northern ness man of great wealth and influence, Methodist Mission one for every 63; who has found Christ in his old age. while the Southern Methodists have one Subsequent upon the recent exposures of for every IIS. The Australian and graft in high places, this Mr. Morimura Canadian Missions have approximately established a fund for the development one for every 120 of the population. of a plan to promote business morality. We cannot claim for these figures any He offered $roo,ooo and Baron Shibusa- degree of absolute accuracy, yet they wa added $25,000 to the fund. suffice to indicate somewhat the force and its distribution, as well as its effec- tiveness in the respective fields:"

Travelers' Aid in Japan Buddhist Propaganda in Korea HE Y.W.C.A. of Tokyo has A RECENT issue of the Zen, a T initiated a Travelers' Aid work at Buddhist magazine, says that the the Ueno station in that city. Two priests of the Myoshinji sect have women are employed to meet the trains been hard at work engaged in the profrom five o'clock in the morning to pagation of their religion in the Sagten at night, in order to assist friend- halien Island, Manchuria, Korea, and less women. A large number of extra- Formosa. In Korea results extraordinarily interesting and needy cases ordinarily large have been obtained. have come within the purview of the In Pyeng Yang a building, tho small, two matrons. Those in need of tem- was erected a few years ago, dedicated porary lodgings are cared for in a to the diffusion of the doctrines of the hired house in the Hongo quarter. Myoshinji sect. A large temple has One result of this undertaking has been recently been established, and neg'Otiaa religious quickening among the sta- tions are n'Ow going 'On between this tion officials at observing Christianity new temple and the main temple at

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Kyoto for the dispatch of a venerable and Rausa also; these are the langu- and learned priest to become the chief ages I understand. The name of my priest of the new temple. The abbot, in country is Gongola. There are cattle Kyoto, desired to send out twenty-five there, and horses, and many things, priests at once. So he dispatched urgent and health as well. If you please, I circulars to various temples and thereby want an answer from you. This is obtained a greater number of priests my crying. I am, SAMU1LA.-Trans- than was needed who exprest a wil- lated in the Sudan United Miss.ion.

lingness to go to Korea. The priests selected are expected to sail the last C! f Hindered by the European War June for Korea and to set to work propagating the teaching of the Zen THE missionaries' of the West Africa sect. This undertaking will be the first Mission of the Presbyterian Board organized work of Zen Buddhism in who were due to leave Africa on fur- Korea. lough, early in August, did not leave AFRICA ,..-/ until August 20th, on account of the war. This party, numbering 16 persons, ON"'The Task and the Toilers' j was unable to leave because they could the whole continent there are get no funds from the bank for their 3,244 missionaries, each with a par- passage money, but on Dr. Weber's ish of 3,6I4 square mileS' and 46,239 presenting the case to the Colonial people. In the heart of Africa there Governor of Kamerun, he very courare 50,000,000 of people-almost one- teously furnished the party with a small third of the continent-not only un- st~amer which took them to Fernando reached but without any existing agency Po, a neutral port. The Governor, behaving their evangelization in contel11- cause he had postponed orders of the platibn so far as any actual projected mission which the Government could plans and hopes are concerned. There not pay on account of the war, gave an are unoccupied areas, the smallest of order to Dr. Weber on the German conwhich is four times the size of the sul at Fernando Po for the amount State of New York. necessary to honor these orders, but the German consul had no government Appeal From a Christian Sudanese money. The consul then telegraphed MY Fathers': Rear ye the account to the Governor of Kamerun for in- of my greeting which I make to structions, and the German Colonial you in the Lord; receive it with pa- Governor asked the Spanish Colonial tience and the faithfulness of the Governor of Fernando Po to advance Lord:-I am Samuila. money with which to pay the passage, Very well, What I beseech the Christ which he did.

for, give ye to me. My heart is kin- A Christian man in Fernando Po, and dling me, kindling me all the time. the superintendent of the English Behold the reason. The Lord hears Primitive Methodist mission, planned my earnest crying to Rim.-Be pleased among themselves to raise the funds to to give life to the people of my send the party on its way if no other country.-If there is help, I am here provIsIon was made. Special note to guide to the place where I was should be made of the extreme courtesy born. There are very, very many and kindness of this superintendent. As people, and different languages in my one of the party said, "Words would country which I understand-Filani. fail to expresS' the gratitude and appre- Kanuri, Maka, Bola, Bura, Habe, Fika ciation of his hospitality."

The Berlin Mission in Africa Better Off, but Not Better THE Berlin Mission has been severely MR. DAN CRAWFORD'S stories hit by the storm, which is devastating from Africa laid hold of the im- agination of the American churches as Europe and other lands. Before the war they did in England. Speaking of the broke out there was especial occasion for natives of Central Africa, he said: thankfulness because the financial troub- "They have copyrighted a phrase. They les of the mission had been greatly alle- say: 'The victory of Golgotha.' That viated. In German East Africa the which was seemingly a colossal defeat, number of schools had also increased they call a victory!" The retort of the African native regarding material greatfrom B9 schools, with 3,395 pupils two ness was as much relished in America as in Britain. It will be remembered years ago to 30r with I4,384 pupih, that the African, after hearing of the This great mission opportunity aroused wonderful achievements and acquirehope that this largest German colony ments of the white man, stolidly remight be saved from Islam into which marked: "To be better-off is not to' be it was drifting. better." Whereupon Mr. Crawford comments: "Build a castle or build a In South Africa about 6,000 baptisms cottage-it is only a tent. We are only took place among the Zulus of Natal, traveling through; and the bigger the and in other territories of the mission pile you pile up, the harder to leave it." during the past year, a much larger number than ever before. War Scenes in Central Africa Nine Years' Progress H ELL is let loose, and no one can BISHOP TUGWELL writes from tell what is going to happen," Niger :-" vVe have paid our first writes Dr. H. E. Wareham, of the London Missionary Society, from Kavisit to Owerri, and have been greatly wimbe, Central Africa, "The Germans imprest by all we have seen. The have enrolled the natives by hundreds, developments which have taken place and encourage them to burn and kill. in the last five years are remarable, etc. The result is, that tho the Starting from Ebu-Owerri as the cen- authorities' here have done all they ter, there have sprung up, under thc could to keep the natives of the country inspiration and leadership of Archdea- out of it, they have been compelled to con Dennis, thirty outlying congrega- call our people out. The Amambwa tions, all self-supporting, The average and Awemba have been told to come attendance on Sunday in connection to the aid of the English, and are with these congregations during the flocking in, delighted to get a chance first six months of the year exceeds to burn and kill. 6,500. Schools have also been opened in nearly every station. "The chief of this part arrived in great form, looking forward to carry- "Before leaving Ebu-Owerri, I con- ing 'fire and sword' into German East firmed on Sunday fifty personS' in the Africa. This is the method he and presence of a congregation of over 900. his people were going to adopt: kill all Eight years ago, I sat one Sunday males above puberty-take the women, morning on a log near the site of the cut off noses, lips, or ears, and use them present church, and, addressing a crowd (the women) as they liked, and kill all of naked heathen, asked them if they the children. would welcome the coming of a Christian teacher. They immediately res- "Kyakonta, this chief, is' a very decent ponded that they _would. That was in ,J the year 1906."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

man, but this is what war raises in him tion for the purpose of securing econo- and his people." my, comity and efficiency in the service of God in this archipelago." The Union Malaysia and the Islands has made marked progress, and Mr. L. Wilbur Messer, of Chicago, who has T HE recently published 84th annual just returned from the islands, giv:es report of the Rheinische Missions the following report: "There are 160 Gesenschaft, a society which has work evangelical missionaries, and a large in German South Africa, China and number of Filipino helpers. Over Sumatra, states that 219,000 Christians 200 young men are in the schools pre- are enrolled in its various missions, and paring for Christian work. There are six adds: It took 76 years to reach the mission schools exclusively for women; first hundred thousand, and 7 years for 4 boarding schools for boys; 6 mission the second hundred thousand! Su- printing plants; aiid 20 stlJdent dormi. matra has far more than half of the tories. There are 75,000 evangelical total number. . church members, and as many adherents. There is a Young Men's Christian As- Humanly speaking, "the Batakland sociation building for Americans; and would be Mohammedan to-day but for one has been erected for Filipinos, and the Rheinish Mission, and now there another is assured for Filipino students. are 159,000 Batak united in a Christian There is also a very successful army church. There is a so-called Holland- branch at Fort McKinley. There are ish school, where instruction is given in 2 orphanages, 8 hospitals and 20 disthe Dutch language for the education of pensaries in the islands, operated by civil employees. Many young Batak the evangelical missions. There are 6 have great ambition, and want to study. evangelical churches for Filipinos and It is good, therefore, when these p~o­ for Chinese, and 4 for Americans in gressive young men remain under ChrIs- Manila. The American and the British tian influence. In Sumatra also are and Foreign Bible Societies distributed two trade-schools. In them the fol- over lOO,OOO Bibles and Testame"ts last lowing trades are taught: carpentry, year, printed in more than 20 languages locksmith, boatbuilding, bookbindinl!. and dialects." watchmaking, and even dentistry. With one of the trade-schools there is also a CALENDAR OF MEETINGS AND printing plant connected, where an ever- CONVENTIONS increasing literature is printed. January to August, 1915 A large hospital with branches and with a trai111ng-school for native medi- January 3 to 4-Laymen's Missionary cal students and a leper asylum, accom- Movement, Baton Rouge, La. modating several hundred inmates, are among the other activities of this mis- January 5 to 6–Laymen's Missionary sion in Sumatra, many of which must Movement, Crowley, La. be seriously curtailed by the war. January 7 to 8-Laymen's Missionary America's Gift to the Filipinos Movement, Lake Charles, La.

AMONG the many advantages that January 8 (lO.30-12.30)-International Day have come to the inhabitants of the of Prayer for F. M. Federation of Philippines through American rule, none Women's Boards, 1 West 48th St., N. Y. are greater than the establishment of Protestant missions. The Christian Ad- January 10 to ll-Laymen's Missionary vocate tells us that twelve years ago Movement, Beaumont, Texas. there was formed an Evangelical Union of the Philippine Islands, "an organiza- January 12 to 13-Laymen's Missionary Movement, Galveston, Texas.

January 12 to 14 – Foreign Missions Boards' Conference, Garden City, L. I.

January 12 to I4-Home Mission Council August 16-25-City Conference, Asilomar, New York. Cal.

January 14 to 15-Laymen's Missionary August 24-September 3-Y. W. C. A. Con- Movement, Taylor, Texas. ference, Lake Geneva, Wis.

January 15, 16-Triennial Conference of August 24-September 3-Y. W. C. A. Stu- Women's F. M. Board3, Collegiate Re- dent Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

formed Church. N. Y.

January 17 to 18-Laymen's Missionary Movement, Austin, Texas. OBITUARY January 17-Mass Meeting, World Peace and Missions, Central Presbyterian Miss Mary Sharp of Liberia Church, N. Y: 4.30 P. M.

January 17-Missionary Mass. Meeting, A CABLE message from Dr. J. B. Carnegie Hall, New York. Coleman received at New York, an- nounces the death of Miss Mary A. January 19 to 20-Laymen's Missionary Sharp of Monrovia, for more than 35 Movement, Temple, Texas. years an olltstanding figure in African missionary work. As an independent January 21-22-Laymen's Missionary Move- worker among the Kroo people, she ment, Cameron, Texas.

January 24-25-Laymen's Missionary Move- ment, Waco, Texas.

January 26-27-Laymen's Missionary M'Ove- had her own church and school at ment, Corsicana, Texas. Krootown, a suburb of Monrovia.

February 16-18 – Laymen's Missionary Without stated compensation, she gave Movement (Presbyterian C h u r c h, her entire time to the task of Chris- South), Charlotte, N. C. tianizing and educating the natives of February 23-25 – Laymen's Missionary that region, her interest centering :n Movement, Dallas, Texas. June 4-14—Y. M. C. A. Student Confer- lhe boys and girls, with whom she was especially successful. Her own church ence, Blue Ridge, N. C. at Mansfield, Pa., voted her a local June 18-28-Y. W. C. A. Student Confer- preacher's license and she was accus- tomed not only to preach, but in the ence, Silver Bay, N. Y. June 23-July 2-Y. W. C. A. Student Con- ference, Eagles Mere, Pa, absence of the presiding bishop, often June 25-July 4—Missionary Education baptized her converts. Given in her Movement, Blue Ridge, N. C. own words is the story of the church July 2-11-Missionary Education Move- she had built. "I went to Krootown ment, Asilomar, Cal. and engaged some men to put me up a July 9-18-Missionary Education Move- bamboo church. It was to cost $10, ment, Silver Bay, N. Y. and included not only a bamboo frame, July 16-25-Missionary Education Move- but a thatched roof made of palm ment, Estes Park, Colo. leaves, benches of withed-bamboo and a ground floor. After it was done, I July 20-30-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y.

July 21-31-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, paid the laborers promptly the sum Blue Ridge, N. C. agreed upon: For some time thereafter July 22-30-Missionary Education Move- whenever I met anyone who couId ment, Ocean Park, Me. speak English I was greeted with the August 6-15-Missionary Education Move- words: 'Tank you mammy. Tank you plenty. You did dem Kroo boys fine.' ment, Lake Geneva, Wis. I had asked the President's wife what August 6-16-Y. W. C. A. Student Con- they meant. 'Oh,' was the reply, 'they expected to be cheated. They thought ference, Asilomar, Cal. of course, that you would give them August 14-23-Y. W. C. A. City Confer- ence, Lake Geneva, Wis. August 13-23-Y. W. C. A. City Confer- ence, Estes Park, Colo. only a few yards of cheap calico.'"

· · · ·····., .;i""

w tIl ………… . ………l BOOKS ON MISSIONS "'«.. ./'

. AND – ! I ": MISSION LANDS …•………..•_….// Life of H. Roswell Bates. By S. Ralph make the 30,000,000 Christians of our Barlow. Illustrated. 12mo. 159 pp. churches ashamed of themselves. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. Mr. Douglas has written a thought- Here is a stirring and inspiring tribute ful, tho not a popular, study book, dealing with the past, present, and to a beloved and self-sacrificing young future home missionary problems of the minister who devoted the last few years American churches. He believes- i'1 of his brief life to the making of Christ the social aim and program for social real in the neighborhood of Spring Street betterment, and from this viewpoint Presbyterian Church, New York City. studies the foreigners, the race problems, Mr. Bates was a very lovable and noble and the social conditions and country dishuman, and his life story is a very tricts, with the various forces and methhumal1 document. He was also a devoted ods at the command of the churches. It is Christian worker and this brief biog- a restatement of the home missionary raphy gives many valuable glimpses of his Christlike social service in the church needs and aims that is worthy or' carewhich he rescued from death and established as a strong neighborhood center. ful study. Two other features of his work are To our mind too much emphasis can worthy of notice-his influence on the college men and women who came to not be placed on the need for socia! work at Spring Street, and the abiding reform and reconstruction, but too little results of his personal touch on students is often placed on individual regeneraat Northfield Conferences and elsewhere. tion. The former may temporarily Mr. Barlow shows his hero at work and take place without the latter but the at play, his humor and his sympathy. latter must produce the former. The life was one that continues. From the Bread Line to the Pulpit. By The New Home Missions. By Harlan Frederic C. Baylis. 12mo, 43 pp. 25 Paul Douglas. Illustrated. 12mo. 266 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914. pp. 60 cents, cloth. 40 cents, paper. Mis- The stories of "twice-born men" are sionary Education Movement, New York, 1914. always of compelling interest. Here is The principal argument, with any the short account of a man born in Stratford-on-Avon, educated in the element of truth, that can be urged school made famous by William Shakesagainst extensive foreign mission work peare, ruined by strong drink, rescued is the fact that America is still so far in the Bowery Mission, New York, a from Christian. It is not a valid argument but the amount of work still to "cowboy preacher," and now a Methobe done in America before the foreigners, the negroes, the mountaineers, the "dist minister. It is a good book for lumbermen, the slum dweller.s, and young men. others are brought into vital relationship with Christ is great enough to Battling and Building Amongst the Bhils. Illustrated, 12mo., 95 pp. Is., net. Church Missionary Society, London, 1914. The mission to the aboriginal tribes of BhiIs in India is' on the borderland of Rajputana. The anonymous author

has given here a view of the peculiari- 169 pp. 60 cents, net. Westminster ties of this tribe and an excellent ac- Press, Philadelphia, 1914. count of Christian progress among them. The Modernizing of the Orient. By The New Life in China. By Edward W. Clayton Sedgwick Cooper. Illustrated. Wallace, B.D. Illustrated, 12mo., paper. 8vo. 353 pp. $2.00, net. McBride, Nast Is. net. United Council for Missionary & Co., New York, 1914. Education, London, 1914. This bright, up-to-date picture of New The Individual and the Social Gospel.

China makes an excellent popular intro- By Shailer Mathews. 16mo. 84 pp. 25 cents, postpaid. Missionary Education duction to the study of the country, the people, the religions, and the missions. Movement, New York, 1914.

There is a real human interest in the Though War Should Rise. By Mrs. presentation. No one alive to the forces and opportunities of the present can fail Howard Taylor. 16mo. 64 pp. China to be stirred by this story of the present , Inland Mission, London, 1914.

situation in New China. The Vital Forces of Christianity and The Regeneration of New China. By Islam. Six Studies by Missionaries to Nelson Bitton. IIIIustrated, 12mo., 282 pp. 2s., net. United Council for Mis- Moslems, with an Introduction by the sionary Education, London, 1914. Rev. ,S. M. Zwemer, D.D., and a Con- cluding Study by Professor Duncan Black Macdonald. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net ($1.15). Oxford University Press. Lon- don, 1914. • The New Life in China. By E. W. Wal- lace. Is. net. United Council for Mis- sionary Education, London, 1914.

The "Welcome" Photographic Exposure Record and Diary, 1915. Burrough Welcome & Co., New York, 1914.

Mr. Bitton, formerly Assistant Editor PAMPHLETS of the Chinese Recorder, has given us Karen Folk-Lore. An Unwritten Bible. Collected and Annotatrd by Ko San Lone, a valuable study of the conditions and a Christian Karen. Translated into Eng- lish by H. M. N. Armstrong. 31 pp. 3d. problems in China to-day. Emphasis A.B.F.M.S., Rangoon, Burma, 1914.

is placed on the problems of the Chinese Annual Report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian youth, the religious problem, the social Church of North America, 1914. Con- taining the 55th Annual Report of the problems, the reform movements and the Board, Presented to the General Assembly at New Castle, Pa.; Report of the trend toward Christian unity, training Women's Board to the General Assembly; The 59th Annual Report of the Mission of Chinese leaders, and the problem of in Egypt; the 58th Annual Report of the Mission in India; The 13th Annual Report Chinese Communism. of the Sudan Mission; General Statement of Receipts and Payments, etc., etc. 292 NEW BOOKS pp. Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia, Wild Woods and Waterways. By Wil- 1914. . liam Chalmers Covert. Illustrated, 12mo. 245 pp. $1.35 net. Westminster Press, Our World-Wide Work. A Survey of Philadelphia, 1914. the Field of the Woman's Board of Mis- sions. Illustrated, 180 liP. Congrega- Sight to the Blind. A Story. By Lucy tional House, Boston, 1914. Furman. Illustrated. 12mo. 92 pp. $1.00, net. Macmillan Co., New York, Isles Afar Off. An Illustrated Handbook 1914. to the Missions of the London Missionary Prince and Uncle Billy. A First Reader in Home Missions. By Charles Lincoln Society in Polynesia. By Rev. George White. Illustrated. 12mo. 146 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Cousins. 104 pp. 6d. net. London Mis- York, 1914. sionary Society, London, 1914. The Making of Christianity. An Exhibit of Hebrew and Christian Messianic Pioneers. Being Studi~ in Christian Bio- Apocalyptical Philosophy and Literature. By John C. C. Clarke, D.D. 12mo. 423 graphy. Edited for the use of Study pp. The Associated Authors, New York, 1914. Circles in Schools and Colleges. By K. J. Saunders. 164 pp. Association Press A Man and His Money. By Harvey (India), Calcutta, 1914. . Reeves Calkins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, net. Methodist Book Concern, New York, The Nemesis of Armaments. By Charles 1914. Edward Jefferson, D.D. 14 pp. Church Peace Union, 70 Fifth Avenue, New By-Products of the Rural Sunday- York, 1914. school. By J. M. Somerndike. 12mo.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1893

OUR WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 2.-0ld &riu.–FEBRUARY. –VOL. VI. No. 2.-New Series.

OUR WORLD.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIE;F.

As the true warrior counts the cost of the war and the true builder reckons the resources for his structure, so God's soldiers and servants look at both sides of their work; they study what is to be done and to be undone, to be accomplished and to be antagonized ; and then calmly survey the whole range of resources and encouragements, helps and hindrances. Having looked already at the world field and the giant foes, it behooves us now to look with equal care and candor at our available sources of success and the imperial claims of duty.

1. OUR' HELPs.-What are they ~ First of all, our help is in God. Any and every work don!' for Him is work done with Him. It is His work rather than ours, or ours only because it is first His. This is not a distinction without a difference. If we are doing a work of our own and ask Him to come to our help, then the primary responsibility is OUTS, and we may, well be anxious for the issue. If He is doing His eternal work, and summons us to His help as co-workers with Him, then the original, primary, ultimate responsibility is His, and all anxiety and worry become an impertinence, as thol'gh God were not able to take care of His own work! As though His ark were mounted on one of man's carts and needed to be stayed by our venturesome hands !

The work of world-wide missions is THE WORK of our Master throughout this whole dispensation; and we are called to be His servants. He does this work not in person but through us, and hence, while the privilege is ours of working for and with Him, the responsibility is His from first to last, and we are therefore to be" careful for nothing" save to be in league with Him.

He has given us the great weapon of our warfare, "the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God ;" this supplies also the great implement of our work-both sword and trowel at the Bame time-as good for building as for battling. And about His Word He has said what He never said of any word of man, however wise or eloquent: " My Word, that goeth forth out of My mouth, shall not return unto Me void" (Isa. 55 : 11). So far as we rp.ally make use of that Word, omnipotence is with us, pledged to our success. As surely as the rain and snow that fall from heaven return not in vapor to the skies until they have watered the earth and made it to bring forth and bud, yielding seed for sower and bread for eater, so surely shall God's Word, heavenly in origin, not return to Him without results. All we have to do is to insure contact between that Word and the souls of men, and we may leave the issue with Him. We may no more trace that vVord in its mysterious mission than we can follow every drop of rain or flake of snow as it falls to the earth, percolates through the soil, comes up in springs, flows in rills and rivers to the sea, and is evapo· rated beneath the sun and returus to cloudland; but every word of God will fulfil its mission. All we have to do is to help to send it on its mission.

Would that all men would learn this great truth! The world and the Church are full of human resorts and resources, all of which are impotent to do the work to which the Word is appointed in God's eternal councils. When the Word of God seems to be accomplishing but little, men venture to substitute something else. Poetic essays, political harangues, literary dissertations, ethical lectures-something more popular is put in place of God's pure WOl'd in hope to draw the people and fan the dying embers on the altars of neglected worship. But it is all stupendous folly, akin to blasphemy. The only help for lost souls, the one almighty weapon, the one sufficient working-tool for fighting foes and building up the Church is the WORD of God. Give men the Gospel pure, simple, persistently preached, lovingly and graciously exemplified, and there is not one form of error in doctrine or practice that will not ultimately give way. And, if God's Word is powerless, where Omnipotence fails man's impotence must prove doubly and disastrously inadequate. The first help of all is a revival of apostolic preaching if we are to have a new era of apostolic missions.

Our next hope and help is the Spirit of God, who alone can help us to use the Word effectively. If the Word is the sword, the Spirit is the force that wields it. The sword is to be held by a human hand, but the grip that holds it and the power that hews and smites and thrusts with it is a Divine power. Paul's dependence was not on the logic of argument or demonstration by logical processes, but on the " demonstration of the Holy Spirit, " the Rhort logic that brings instantaneous conviction by rending asunder the veil and suddenly disclosing facts and truths. The Spirit demonstrates by lightning flashes. So Saul was convinced, convicted, converted ; and so have multitudes who had opposed and blasphemed been brought to instant surrender to the truth and immediate obedience to a new Master. How much do we depend on the Holy Spirit ~ How fervently do we seek His anointing, enduring, imbuing power g The one " lost art" seems to be that of commanding spiritual energy. So important is this that we should absolutely tarry until so endu~d. No amount of time is wasted in such prayerful, expectant waiting. Ten days of prayer, forty days of delay are nothing if the one pentecostal day but comes that marks the outpouring from on high.

Closely linked with the Word and the Spirit is that prayer in Jesus' name and for the glory of God which makes possible the power of both the Word and Spirit as a reality. To lay hold upon God, to make Him our dependence and confidence, and actually get His power, that is the secret of a mighty use of the Gospel message and a true obtaining of Divine enduement-nay, is not that itself the enduement ~ Such prayer in Jesus' name is the prayer, not of the human suppliant, but of the great Intercessor in whose name he pleads ; just as any request presented by authority and in the name of another is in effect the petition of another, only through a third party. Such prayer makes the weakest man strong, because Almighty Strength is behind his weakness. And in order to all this there must be a higher standard ofpiety, a holiness which makes possible new knowledge of God, access to God, and conformity to His image.

When we have thus learned the help there is in God we shall not be slow both to learn and use all the resources and facilities found in ourselves or at our disposal. The proper employment of all that God has given us by nature or culture is made sure only when we are in close bonds with Him. This gives the clear vision to see and the wise mind and ready heart to use every faculty and opportunity. Sanctified enterprise and energy, impelled by holy enthusiasm for God and passion for the truth and for the souls of men, become natural and necessary. The Church under such baptism of power would be a giant working miracles among men. We should have sanctified homes, and children not only trained for God, but conceived and begotten, born and bred as the offspring of prayer. Parental piety would reach back to the very sources of pre-natal life, and parental character would salt the springs whence flow family habits.

We must learn to lay proper stress on a sanctified individualism. There is an unsanctified individualism, but it tends to the undue assertion of individual opinion and rights, leads to " free thinking" and" free love" and rebellion against the supreme will of God and even the social order. But there is a right and righteous individualism that teaches every believer to grow to his full stature in knowledge, capacity, and activity, and trains him to service; and that shows us the meaning of that pregnant word " salvation," which includes far more than forgiveness and justificationnamely, the confession of Christ, the sanctification of character, co-operation with all other believers, aud individual service to God and to souls.

2. OUR DUTY.-This can be understood only as both our work and our resources are clearly apprehended, for these constitute the basis of responsibility, determine what is due.

The one great duty which we here seek to emphasize is to " go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." A world-wide evangelization is first and foremost, holding absolutely the front rank. In a sense it stands alone as the one and only command ever given to the Church of Christ by the Master Himself, whICh covers active duty. He did indeed give two other commands: "This do in remembrance of Me," and" Love one another." But obviously both of these belong to a ,different category. One refers to the great memorial ordinance and sacrament which keeps His atoning death in perpetual remembrance; the other has to do with an abiding principle of heart life. But there is one and a solitary injunction, having to do with aggressive wor1{ for His kingdom. No other command stands beside it. It is itself the whole Decalogue of the new life. But though alone it is all-inclusive. If this be fulfilled, every other law and duty of a serviceable life is embraced and performed.

Evangelization, then-carrying the good news from land to land until every human soul is reached-is the one all-inclusive work of the Church. This is no small work, nor one to be easily done. After nineteen centuries, it has never yet been actually done, so that no one generation has fully heard even once the message of the Gospel, and no doubt there are larger masses of mankind absolutely unreached by the good tidings to-day than ever before.

It is so much the more imperative that this work should be immediately undertaken and with all possible promptness accomplished, because even when done, it is but the beginning, not the end of evangelism. Had every human being to-day heard the Gospel, with every pendulum stroke one dies and another is born; and so, within thirty years a new generation must be taught, or we have again earth peopled by the unevangelized ; so that, unless the Church of Christ keeps up her holy activity and reaches one new soul every second this work will not remain done, though once accomplished. Moreover, evangelization is not convel'Eion, but only the first step in preparation for it. And so God means that, like the poor, the unsaved shall be always with us that their condition may be a perpetual appeal and incentive to. evangelistic activity. For the Church to have no more need to preach the Gospel to lost sinners would be such a calamity and curse that, at any point this side of perfection, it would imply rapid decline and awful decay. Scarcely less for our sake than for the sake of unpardoned sinners do we need to act as God's messengers; for a stream that stagnates becomes putrid, and where growth ~tops death begins.

We must, therefore, undertake in God's name as never before to get the Gospel into contact with every living soul. Our work in thus witnessing to all lays the basis for the fuller and more permanent work of repeating and confirming this witness by establishing the Christian home, and chmch, and school, and college, the sanctified press, and all those educational, philanthropic, and benevolent institutions which are God's trees of life on either side of the banks of the river of life. Such evangelization would be followed by the gathering of converts into churches, which is organization; then the fuller training in knowledge, piety, and service, which is education and edification ; and so all true blessings attendant upon the highest and truest Christian civilization would follow, and prepare for that universal enduement of the Spirit which marks the last great epoch and era of human history.

Our limited space forbids, within these pages, to expand this great theme as it ought to be; but we venture to indicate two grand lines upon which onr cords must be lengthened and our stakes strengthened.

First there mnst be a more equal, adequate, proportionate distribution of laborers. The field is the world, and it is not even nominally occupied as yet. Its full occupation is the first condition of evangelization. This disproportionate distribution of missionary laborers throughout the world furnishes some of the most suggestive and instructive facts which we have been able to gather and classify; and these facts are vocal with both remonstrance and appeal.

From the latest and best available reports-reports at best sadly defective and incomplete-the following approximate tables have been carefully compiled. In 1889 there were reported 6589 foreign laborers, ordained and lay, including women; and 34,345 native evangelists, teachers, and helpers; a total of 40,934. More recently the Free Church of Scotland Monthly and the Baptist .ilfi88ionary Herald of Britain undertook to compile missionary statistics; and though carefully made, even these estimates differ. But the number of missionary societies is reckoned by the former authority at 280 ; of stations and out-stations at 11,388 ; of missionaries of all grades from foreign lands at 7700; of native workers at 36,000 (4250 of whom are ordained) ; and the number of communicants at 800,000, with 2,200,000 adherents.

The Herald computes missionaries at 7921 (of whom 4693 are males, 3228 females) ; native workers at 40,083 ; communicants at 726,883.

Dean Vahl, President of the Danish Missionary Society, an admitted authority in statistics, estimates for 1890-91 : Missionary organizations, 264; .contributions, £2,229,759, or about $11,150,000; 6557 missionaries, with native force of 46,244 (of whom 3374 are native ministers) ; 885,116 communicants, representing a total of 3,540,464 native members of Christian communities.

Now, in all the tables there are figures not supplied and blanks unfilled; nor are any reports yet at hand which embrace the year 1892. It will be entirely safe to take from each of these three reports the highest estimates given, and even then we shall be rather below than above the mark. Thus combining, we get the following round numbers as very safe guides: Missionary organizations, 280; stations and out-stations, 11,400; foreign laborers, 8000 (about two fifths of whom are women) ; native workers, 47,000 (of whom nearly one tenth are ordained) ; making a total working force of 55,000, with about 900,000 communicants and four times as many adherents; and a total contribution to missions of about $12,000,000. The most careful investigation satisfies the writer that these figures are as near as may be ascertained to the actual facts, and furnish a proper working basis. These laborers are dIstributed very nearly as follows: Foreign. Native. Total., India and Ceylon ••••.•……………. 2,360 21,500 23,860 14,030 Africa, Madagascar, etc……………. 1,530 12,500 3,930 China, etc.,-Mongolia …………….• 1,430 2,500 1,235 North America and Greenland .. __ ….. .. 635 600 480 1,170 Jews-scattered .. __ .. _…. _…. _. . . . . . 440 40 3,470 2,340 Japan ……….••••…. _. . .. . … :.. 420 750 1,040 Australia, Polynesia, etc.. . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 270 3,200 930 575 South America, West Indies, etc . . . . . . . , . 240 . 2,100 900 365 Burmah, etc…. . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . 140 900 440 80 Turkey, Greece, etc… ……………. 130 800 70 15 Palestine, Syria, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . 75 500 70 Continent of Europe ….•….••. ' ….. " 70 830 Persia, etc .•…•.• , …. ' • . . . •• . • . . . . • . 65 300 Assam, etc………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 400 Siam and Laos.. . . .••• . . . . .. .. . . .• .•. . 35 45 Egypt, Arabia, etc, . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . 35 35 Thibet…………………………. 15 Scattered-various parts Papal Europe, etc. 70 8,000 47,000 55,000 Of course these estimates are only an approach to the truth, and we shall welcome any corrections or additions that we may as far as possible ascertain, and record exact facts.

But, looking at these tables, with every possible allowance for incompleteness and inaccuracy, it is very obvious that there is no realdistribution at all, even of the actual available working force. While no field is oversupplied, in most fields there is an appalling undersupply. The policy of concentration rather than of diffusion has thus far been the practical policy of missions, and this is directly contrary to the express command of our Lord. India leads the way with more than one fourth of the foreign laborers among a population of 280,000,000. This would give about one missionary worker to every 110,000. Africa comes next, which, including Egypt and Madagascar, has about one to 140,000. China comes next, with about one to 270,000. Siam has about the same average supply; Japan one to about 100,000.

One very marked encouragem(;lnt is suggested by these tables. The Church of Christ sends out less than 8000 workers; but on heathen soil have been raised up, mostly in our own generation, a total force nearly six times as large, so that to-day six sevenths of the entire evangelizing force in the foreign field is the self-sown crop of missions. Christ's laborers have scattered the seed of the kingdom; and within this century behold the results! At this rate of multiplication, in another century these lands will be able to care for their own evangelization; and foreign missions may everywhere give place to home missions.

Our already extended paper allows but a word about the other grave matter which demands attention-viz., sanctified liberality. For a body of over 40,000,000 Protestant believers, with a total wealth of not less than $20,000,000,000, to give of that vast sum less than $12,000,000 annually for foreign missions, or less than one sixteen hundredth part, or one sixteenth of one per cent! is parsimony and penuriousness for which there can be no apology or extenuation.Ve shall never have an adequate supply of laborers, nor shall we· ever adequately support the laborers if they were on the field, until our giving is reconstructed from the very base. Of this we are fully persuaded, yet we also know that nothing but the new pentecost can break down the present selfish policy of hoarding and,spend- ing.

Among our duties, the proper, scriptural standard of giving comes into front rank, and its corner-stone is found in a conception of our divine stewardship. Our possessions are in trust for God, and to be used as trustees. We have giving, but not of a godly sort. There are at least ten ways of contributing to benevolent purposes, some of which are 11 reproach and a shame : 1. The h.eedless way; giving something to any object presented, without inquiry into its claims or merits or needs, or proportionate demands as to other causes.

2. The impulsive way; giving as the caprice of the moment leads, as often c.r as much or little as feeling may prompt.

3. The lazy way; shirking all self denial, and resorting to fairs, festivals, and various panderings to the carnal nature to raise money " for the Lord's cause."

4. The calculating way; giving with reference to some expected returns i~ pecuniary prosperity or indirect self-emolument.

5. The selfish way; giving from desire and expectation of the reward of human praise and glory, or personal prominence al'ld reputation as a giver.

6. The systematic way; laying aside as an offering to God a definite proportion of income-one tenth or one fifth or more, as conscience indicates. This is adapted to both rich and poor, and insures large aggregates.

7. The intelligent way; giving to each object after a personal investigation into its comparative merits and claims, and without dependence on the happy appeal of its representative or agent.

8. The self-denying way; saving what luxurious taste or careless outlay would squander, and sacredly applying it to purposes of piety and charity.

9. The equal way; giving to the Lord's needy ones as mueh as is spent on self, balancing personal expenditures and benevolent outlay as a corrective to all extravagance.

10. The heroic way; limiting outlay to a certain sum, and giving away the entire remainder. This is stewardship in exercise. It was John Wesley'S way, who never exceeded his fixed sum of personal outlay. It

OUR MISSIONARY HEROINES-" BY FAITH."

is Hudson Taylor's w~y. It makes a habitual, conscientious, proportionate, prayerful, liberal, unselfish, consecrated giver. Adopted as a rule, it would turn God's people into a body of givers whose unceasing contributions would be a river of water of life to a dying world. Such giving, would insure praying, and be the handmaid of holy living. With such giving of money, giving of self would inevitably follow, if it did not precede; and with a rapidity now incredible a world's evangelization would move toward its consummation and the coronation of the coming King I OUR MISSIONARY HEROINES-" BY FAITH."

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The human race is composed of about an equal number of mal€; and female persop.s. Loosely speaking, there are, therefore, on the earth seven hundred millions of women and girl-children, and within each century some two thousand millions of these fill up each a lifetime and pass away. The thought is a stupendous one.

The world has grown familiar with the sad story of the degradation, the wrongs, and the sufferings of this portion of the human race over large portions of the world. The illustrations of their misery are multitudinous and monotonous. The relation of marriage, which under the ennobling influences of Christianity has been exalted well.nigh to a sacrament, presents throughout the history of non-Christian peoples a lamentable record of violence and sin. The old Maroons of Jamaica and the present Thibetans of Asia, furnish examples of peoples without a substitute for marriage in the one case, or any judicial sanction of it in the other. The Hassaniyeh Arab recognizes a "three-quarter" marriage-of legal obligation only three days out of four-while in Mocha all marriages are temporary. In Thibet wives are pawned, and in parts of China hired to other men. The communal marriage, wherein all the men are married to all the women, as recommended in the Platonic Republic, is by no means unknown to history, though it shocks every sense of decency and graduates men as beasts in an agricultural pen. "Wife-capture," whereby women have been clubbed, speared, or otherwise half killed in the process, has been and still is, too widespread to enumerate the nations that have practised it. Polygamy and polyandry, whether in Thibet, Ceylon, New Zealand, the Aleutian Islands, among the Cossacks or the Orinocos, afford little relief to these wretched chapters of human life. Girl life among half the population of the globe seems the cheapest thing in the dust-bin of human possessions. We close our eyes to a record of debasement and oppression, which compels us to pity where we cannot relieve.

When Jesus Christ came into this world, He came, the truest friend of woman, and formulated principles which, like leaven, must exert its influ. ence through all measures of meal to give her a social resurrection. Born of a woman, He blessed the woman that bore Him. He showed favor to classes which had for ages been shut out from recognition. One woman, " a sinner," is told to " sin no more," and the charity of all centuries is summoned to condone her shame till a sinless one is found among men. Another woman breaks perfume over His person, and the fragrance floats in fulfilment of His prophecy through all ages in the kindliest expressions of pity and the gentlest ministries of love.

The benefit that comes to society from the patronage which Christianity has extended in so unexampled a degree to this half of the race, is not far to seek. It were to write a volume so much as to enumerate the intellectual development of women under the benign influences born of the Gospel. Barbara Uttman rescued Saxony by the invention of pillow lace; Betsy Metcalf originated the straw industry of the United States by her manufacture of straw bonnets, from which Massachusetts alone reaps millions every year ; the cotton-gin, which leads the list of the sixteen remarkable inventions adopted by the world, was the invention of Mrs. General Green; the" Burden" horse-shoe machine, which turns out a horseshoe etery three seconds and saves millions to the land, was the invention of a woman; when Mr. Roebling, engineer of the great Brooklyn bridge, was stricken down with overwork, his wife assumed his duties as chief-engineer, and sat down with manufacturers to teach them to make patterns which no mill was then making; Miss Maria Mitchell, astronomer of Vassar College, received a gold medal from the King of Den?lark for discovering a comet in 1847, besides which she discovered seven others, and was the honored guest of famous astronomers in Europe. Woman, under the inspiration and freedom which the religion of Christ has created, has been set loose as at a bound, for lofty achievement in the department of charity and social reform-witness the noble and the gifted Elizabeth Fry and Florence Nightingale, or our American, Clara Barton, or Dorothea L. D"ix, " who," as her biographer well says, "in a less practical age would have been canonized, and her halo-crowned figure placed on the altar-pieces of churches to shine like those of Catherine of Siena or Santa Barbara."

But it is of the expression of this genius of charity and endurance in noble achievement, as found on the foreign mission field in our own times, that we write. Even in t.his we are bewildered with the richness of the illustrations that thrust themselves on our view. The tact, talent, and industry of missionary women, their rich resources in expediency, their loftiness of soul-power, combined with the abandon of their faith, suggest an addendum to the eleventh chapter of Paul's letter to the Hebrews. Shall we venture to be the scribe 1 Then here is what might be added as samples of others of which" time would faii" us to tell.

" By FAITH."

" By faith" Miss Whately, daughter of an archbishop, went to Cairo, Egypt, and for more than thirty years spent her strength in helping Mos-

0 outt )ll~~IONARY HEUOINES—" ny ~'AI'1'll.·· [l<'ebruary

icm WOltlcn and girls, and finally was presBcd to develop a boy~' school, which is one of the prominent educational factors of that land to-day.

" By faith" Mrs. Osborn fonnded the Soldiers' Home in South Africa and the Railway Mission of Cape Colony and Natal, and travelled over the country thirteen hundred miles, sometimes with icicles hanging from her carriage, and at other times under a broiling African sun. A Jew, seeing her devotion, said: "I do not believe in their Christ; but if He enables them to endure this, I will never mock His name again."

" By faith" Sarah Boardman for three years after her husband's death contInued his work, pointing the way of life to the Karen inquirers who came in from the jungle, conducting schools with such tact and ability that when afterward she obtained a large grant from the English Government for schools throughout the province, it was specially stipulated that they should be " conducted on the plan of Mrs. Boardman's schools." "By faith" she made long mission tours in the Karen jungles, climbed mountains, traversed marshes, forded streams, and threaded forests. In conversation, prayer, and writing in the Burmese language she acquired an uncommon degree of fluency and power. She conducted prayer-meetings with the women every week, and a meeting for a study of the Scriptures ; translated into model Burmese the "Pilgrim's Progress," edited the chapel hymn-book, composing twenty of its best hymns; published four volumes of Scripture questions-since in constant use in the Sundayschools; acquired a knowledge of Pequan, and superintended the translation of the New Testament into that tongue, and frequently met the exigency of lack of ministerial force by conducting the worship herself in the Karen assemblies.

" By faith" Miss Fay, of Albany, went in the early days of mission work to Shanghai, and commenced work among boys because she could get no girls, and by patient toil developed that school into a theological seminary from which have gone out hundreds of native pastors, and then in failing health handed the work over to her own Protestant Episcopal board and came home to die.

" By faith" the spiritually minded Miss Fidelia Fiske, the first nnmarried missionary to Persia, established a female seminary, the educational and spiritual influence of which has possibly done as much as any other, if not of all others, to reach and revolutionize the homes of Persia.

" By faith" Miss Matilda Rankin, the first Protestant missionary to enter Mexico and establish work there, suffered all things for twenty years that she might make known the Gospel to the Mexicans. She came home at last broken in health, and handed her work over to the American Board.

" By faith" Eliza Agnew, studying geography at school at eight years of age, resolved that when she" grew up" she would be a missionary, and at thirty years of age went to Ceylon, took charge of a boarding-school, and for forty-three years, during which she never visited her native land,

OUIt MISSION.UV llEROINES-"BY FAITH,"

exerted her influence on the women of that country, and had under her training more than II thousand girls, teaching the children and grandchildren of her first pupils, not one pupil taking the entire course coming out of the school without being a Christian. When she died they called her the " mother of a thousand daughters. "

" By faith" Mrs. Dr. Hill taught three generations of Greek women, and the institution at Athens has a daily attendance of fifteen hundred pupils.

" By faith" Miss Isabel Nassau, of West Africa, took charge of a theological seminary for African young men, has translated books, printing them with her own hands on her own little printing-press, and sailed up and down African rivers in her own little boat, the Evangeline, to visit the stations under her care.

" By faith" some fifteen years ago a New England woman went to Burma with her husband. Soon after arrival on the field he died, and was buried while on a Gospel tour in the Shan States. The brave woman toiled on alone till failing health compelled her to return to the United States. Later, she took a course of medical study and a course in theology, and then returned to labor far in the interior among the Shan people, worked for nine years without vacation, gathered a native church about her, trained her own preachers, built her own bungalow, schoolhouse and chapel, and works still with that love which will bring the world to Christ.

" By faith" Miss Mary Graybill went to India, representing the church known as the" Christians" or the" Disciples of Christ," the Sunday-schools of which raised $4000, and then sent it to her for the purpose of erecting a church for her mission. " By faith" she served as architect, master builder, and general" boss mechanic." First she bought four yoke of buffalos to do the teaming, then a few big trees, and employed nearly a hundred natives to quarry the stone, which had to be hauled several miles, and to makIJ brick, first tramping the clay, fashioning it into bricks and burning them, using the spare portions of the trees for fuel. The trunks of the trees were laboriously sawed by hand into boards for the floors and roof. A stone foundation was laid three feet below the ground and as much above to keep out the white ants. Evidently she made a good job of it, for an English visitor, asking who had engineered the building, was amazed to find she had filled that position herself.

" By faith" Miss Clara Cushman bought a property for a school with fine buildings in North China, arranged with the carpenter to finish the buildings for a school· room, but finding the men putting in one window three inches lower than the other, and laying the bricks wrong side up, stood over them directing the work till it was done correctly.

" By faith" a young missionary woman at Tetela, Mexico, conducted mission work for one year entirely alone, so far as any English-speaking companionship went, the work being entirely among the native Indian population. She had to ride on horseback and ford several rivers in reaching her stations, and the testimony of the superintendent was that " no more self-denying and heroic missionary work" was done anywhere than by this woman.

" By faith" Miss Phrebe Rowe, an Eurasian lady, sent to a central station in North India, took entire charge of the work for a year till a pastor could be appointed.

" By faith" many of these noble Christian women have wrought greatly in the department of literature in the vernaculars of the field where their fortunes were cast. Mrs. Mix, of the Baptist Mission, in Burma, acquired such proficiency in the Shan language that she became an able coadjutor of Dr. Cushing in the preparation of the Shan 'Bible, carefully reading his manuscript, and at times taking charge of the printing in his absence, and taking large parts of it through the press. Miss Oclad translated a hymn-book for Chinese; Mrs. Humphrey did the same for the Methodists in North India, and Mrs. J. E. Scott issued a book of harmonized native music, in wide use in that mission; Miss Holbrook published a work on the education of Japanese girls; Miss Spencer, of Tokyo, translated the life of Susanna Wesley into Japanese; Miss Bodly, of Lucknow, wrote in Hindustani a life of Queen Victoria, which has had a large circulation; Miss Hall, of Rome, has established a Sunday-school paper, and issues it in connection with the International Sunday-school leaflets in the Italian language. "A. L. O. E." has for years, at her own charges, worked in a native viIIage in North India, translating and writing and superintending schools, and now, past seventy years of age, is respected and loved by the whole community.

" By faith," when cholera broke out in one of the mountain stations in the interior of the Himalayas, Miss Annie Budden faced and fought it alone, so far as human help went, for two months. She was obliged to remove her girls and women to a hill eight thousand feet high and twelve miles away, and to go, Jeaving her farm and cattle and store-room, the grain ('ut and ungathered, and facing the problem how she should feed all these people. The children had to be carried on the shoulders of men, because too young to walk the distance. It was no small matter to thus move eighty-five women and girls to occupy tents. The doctor left with his family; he was not well, and could not stand the strain. Miss Budden was alone; every servant vanished. The native Christians had wives and children, and were terror-stricken. "One day," she says, "I was called to see one of my women some distance away. I could not get a coolie, for everyone had gone, so I got a pony and rode on a man's saddle, spent hours in working over the sick, then got another horse for my homeward journey; but I had no saddle-only a cloth; the horse became restive and unmanageable and threw me off, and I walked twelve miles in an Indian sun on a hot July day. Several of my women and girls died, and the question came how to get them buried, for no one would come near me, and there was no one to dig a grave. All had left me but a few native Christian women. I called one of them and asked her if she would go with me to dig the grave. She said, ' Yes,' and brought others with her; and six of us went with spades and hoes, a sad procession. 'Ve tied up the body in blankets, carried it ourselves, dug the grave and buried it, and I offered a short prayer. That was six o'clock in the morning; at six in the evening we did the same thing for another. During this time my wheat was lying on the floor unthreshed, my cattle were suffering because there was no one to give them water. It was a time of agony and of dependence on God."

One must cease these selections somewhere. The portfolio we have overhauled and appropriated at our pleasure, sometimes even to the phraseology which we found, is full of similar incidents. We cannot forbear adding one or two other references.

" By faith" Miss Reed, of the Methodist Mission in India, toiled on till obliged to return to America in ill health, and after spending some time here, consulted a physician, and then a series of physicians, only to learn the startling information that beyond doubt she had in some way contracted leprosy. The brave girl kept her knowledge to herself, told not even her mother, but prepared to return to India, that "by faith" she might live with and work for lepers! She is near Miss Budden, banished to the social relations of that disease-stricken community, but cheerful and triumphant, a living martyr to the salvation of the people of India. She is engaged in literary work at present, and will doubtless do a grand work for God. Heaven help the heroine !

What is the secret of all this endurance with delight, this triumph in trial, this quickened genius, this developed scholarship, this doubling of capacity, moral, physical, and spiritual? We have purposely left all reference to Miss Field until now, that she may tell the secret of power and peace in isolation and toil and danger and disaster_ " By faith" Miss Adele Field went to China, and has accomplished work which has made her name known in many lands. She has travelled among the country villages, trained numerous Bible women, translated books, indexed Williams's" Dictionary of the Chinese Language," and, among other doings, has made a " Dictionary of the Swatow Dialect."

But it was not for all this that we reserved reference to her to this point in our article. It was the rather that we might let her tell " in her own way and well" the secret of power, the hidings of God, the" unknown quantity" without which no solution of the heroism of these devoted women can be got. Four years after Miss Field had opened her evangelistic work at Swatow she wrote a letter to a friend from a distant Chinese village where she was laboring, in which, after describing the " floorless, windowless, and comfortless houses" of the natives, she said of her life: " It is a solitary sort of one; but while I am obeying Chnst's behest. , Go and teach,' He fulfils to me most wondrously His promise, ' Lo, I am with you always.' In no other occupation could I be so sure of such good company. The promise is explicit. It is not limited to the fitness of him who goes, nor to the success of his teaching. Just as I am I go, just as I am I teach, and in all His glory, all His sweetness, all His power to bless and comfort He is with me. There if: nothing in me to make Jesus wish to stay with me j the filth and horror of the place must be far greater in His sight than in mine j but the mission insures His presence with the ambassador. I have the Royal Guest who calls me 'no more servant,' but' friend,' and whose tender love will not leave me one moment lonely. His greatness never seems so great as when He reduces it to the need of my littleness. He never seemed so much a King to me as since I see how regally He can· dwell in this small drear house, and what a palace He makes it to me. He makes me realize that a Saviour is for the commonest and most practical needs as well as the most spiritual. I know of no human friend whom I should be willing to bring with me to such an uncheery place. But Jesus of Nazareth gives me no anxious thoughts for His entertainment. I can sit on Mary's footstool unreproached by any Martha; and my social joy is greater than if I had the company of visible angels without Him."

We have no space for the other part of this divine philosophy of content and toil-that of witnessing the development of souls who have never had the light, when they receive its divine rays. In some cases the eagerness to learn of the truth is an inspiration.

" One holds my hands and another my feet," says one of these workers, "as I begin to tell them of Jesus." An old woman was standing on the outskirts of a crowd at a bathing place on the banks of the Ganges River near Cawnpore, where Nana Sahib massacred four hundred Christians. A foreign lady-evangelist was talking to two hundred heathen women and singing to them of Christ. " Your singing is drawing my heart this way," said the little old woman on the outer edge of the company. "I have been standing here a long time and cannot go away. Every night as I go to sleep I hear you singing, " Yisu Masih mero prana bachaiya," (Jesus Christ has saved my soul), and I sing it too all day long in my heart as I do my work." " We are still birds in a cage," said another, "but you have taught us to sing."

One old Brahman woman, hearing for the first time the blessed words in St. John's Gospel, 3 : 16, said, with much earnestness, "Put my finger on that and read it again, and read it slowly." Then added, " Oh, bring me a book like that, and teach me how to read it! 'God so loved! ' Oh, I will say it all the time till you come again." Others say, "Why haven't we been told of Jesus before? you must tell us more about Him before we can worship Him." A dying Hindn girl in a zenana, where no ordained minister could enter, gave up her habe, asked for water, and when it was brought crowned herself, laying her open Bible across her head, baptized herself-and died. Multitudes uncounted and often unknown are thus longing for light. The secret of the apostle is the secret of these heroines, who" count all things loss" that they may make known this Gospel to these.

Doing often the work appointed for the stronger arm and rougher nature of man; reading ritual at the grave's mouth or in the church, because no minister is present or procurable for months or years; "expected to know how to treat a sick horse, to decide the accurate amount of grain bullocks ought to eat in a month, to judge the length of time and number of men required to whitewash a given number of rooms, or to check the almost fabulous amount of salt which the khansaman strives to make one believe is neces- sary for the food of the girls"-these women are doing all without disturb- ing our sense of the delicacy of woman, lessening the aroma of the loving names by which we address her, or dissolving the spell of her personal charms. '

The results are beyond computation. They are lifting the heathen world off its hinges, by lifting the world's girlhood and womanhood and, wifehood, its motherhood and widowhood up to the realization of God's ideal woman, clothed with the sunlight of sanctity, pure with the utmost approach to purity, sweet with unselfish attributes, and strong for the quickstep of an onward progress which must sometimes recognize weariness, but is certain to know neither permanent arrest nor decline.

These women are threading intricate lanes in Oriental cities, wandering by the banks of the Yangtse and the silver La Platte, sitting under the sunny skies of Italy and on the fertile plains of Mexico, scaling the Bal- kans, sailing the seas of the Mikado's empire, and entering the gates of " the hermit nation," fulfilling the prophecy that" the women that pub- lish the tidings are a great host."

These women have gone from homes of culture, halls of learning, amI the enchantments of Christian society-gone to isolation and to the dreari- ness and monotony of heathen misery; gone into public melas, private hovels, and lofty mansions in India and China; camped among wild Koords, crept on hands and kaees amid smoke and vermin in a Zulu's kraal, sung Christian hymns to cannibal crowds, slept quietly on the Infinite Arm in the habitations.of cruelty and the abodes of lust, " scribbled" the seas with the" centric and eccentric" of their journeyings, risked health in ways named and unknown, bound up offensive wounds, sympathized with the fallen, trained children, given to mothers a loftier ideal of mother- hood, addressed themselves to national reforms in the interests of their sex, and been" living epistles" of the everlasting Gospel. And all this have they done, not under the impulse of mere temporary sentiment, but with patience that could plod, with ingenuity that could create, and with a practical wisdom that could conserve. They have prosecuted their work in a way and with results which may challenge comparison with that of

CONFUCIANISM

their sisters, or even of their brethren, of any century, of any country, and of any clime.

Into the magnificent .compamonship of these heroines we are sending other women who will not always be equal to these, nor always equal to themselves, perhaps, for all find times of exhaustion and disenchantment. The dew will be on Hermon and the enveloping cloud on Tabor, while they go to Carmel or to Calvary. But to. all who shall enter these lists of the enduring ones, we have to say, You shall be girt with the same grace, guided by the same pillar, and your work may glow with the oriole of the same saintliness. "By faith" the eleventh chapter of Hebrews will be an amending book to the end of time.

CONFUCIANISM.

BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, PA.

Confucianism is a very extensive subject. It will be impossible to treat it fully in a short paper. All that I can do will be to present an outline of the important points. Confucianism comprehends three separate and distinct subjects. They are designated by the name of China's great sage, not because he originated the doctrines and worship pertaining to these systems, but because he edited the books in which they are transmItted-systematized them and taught them to his disciples, who accepted and disseminated his teachings.

The three separate systems comprehended uuder the term Confucianism are these: 1. A political system which is embodied in the form of government that has existed so long in China. 2. A system of ethics which explains and enforces the nature and duties of the five human relationships, and teaches the nature and obligation of the five cardinal virtues. The third system presents the native religion of China, which is established by statute, and is the State religion of the empire. These several parts of what is comprised under the term Confucianism have existed since the earliest existence of the Chinese nation. I will give a succinct statement of each system separately.

The Chinese system of government assumes that the government in China is established by an overruling power, designated Heaven. Whatever may have been referred to by the term Heaven in the early ages of the people, ever since the time of Confucius it has referred to the material heavens regarded as a god. Heaven establishes the government, appoints the rulers, confers blessings upon rulers and people, sends judgments upon transgressors, displaces unworthy kings, and gives the throne to a sue·· cessor. The government is a paternal monarchy. Government was established for the happiness and protection of the people, and not for the honor or aggrandizement of the rulers. If the rulers oppress the people, ,md will not heed the remonstrance of men or the warnings of Heaven, it is the right of the people to remove such rulers by revolution and install others in their place. The success of a rebellion which has been excited by injustice and oppression is the proof that Heaven, the patron god of the empire, has appointed the insurgent leader to be the ruler, and the people submit to him as the Heaven-appointed emperor. When an insurgent chief obtains the power and makes proclamation to the people of his ascending the throne, he also makes a public declaration to Heaven of the reasons for the insurrection, and states that, as he has now obtained the decree of Heaven in his favor, he enters upon the duties of the Heavengiven appointment with a deep sense of his own unworthiness, and announces his purpose to administer the government according to the principles of justice and for the happiness of the people.

The principles of the government, as presented in their classics and established by statute, are just and good; they are moderately well carried out in the administration of the government, and afford in a good degree protection to life and property and the pursuit of happiness. In the time of general calamity, as when drouth or widespread floods or famine occurs, it is usual for the emperor, after a period of fasting, to repair to the altar of Heaven and, with the outward appearance of humiliation and distress, to confess his sins and errors of administration, and entreat compassionate Heaven not to send calamities upon the people for his sins, but to show favor and remove the distress.

The emperor, as the Vicegerent of Heaven, is the source of all honor and appointment to office. He appoints all the officers, supervises their administration, promotes the efficient, and removes or degrades the useless. The emperor rules according to accepted and well-known principles of government. There are six boards of administration. The emperor has two councils and special ministers of State. One council consists of a few of the highest officers. The other is much larger, and all the high officers of the empire are members of it. To this large council all important questions of national policy are referred for consideration and advice. In 1839 the question of the legalization of the opium trade was referred to it; and in 1884 the terms of peace which were proposed by France were referred to it. There is nothing in the government to which the missionaries have occasion to object. except to cases of local and incidental administration. They should rejoice that there is a stable government, securing peace and • good order in the country. They should pray for the rulers, and should inculcate reverence for them and obedience to the laws.

The Confucian system of ethics comprises the five human relationships and the five cardinal virtues. The relationships are these-viz., prince and minister, parent and child, husband and wife, elder and younger brother, friend and friend. The duties inculcated as growing out of these relationships are mainly in accord with the teachings of the sacred Scriptures on the same matters. There is, however, an exaggeration of the power belonging to the parent and of the obedience required of the child… There is also some exaltation of the power of the superior party in all the relationships, and a correspondent debasement of the subordinates. Each relationship includes a class of them, of which the specified one is the type. The prince comprises all who are in authority; and minister comprehends all classes of subordinates in society. The teachings of Confucius contain clear and explicit statements of the duties pertaining to the several parties in these relationships. The missionary can very properly give the sanction of the sacred Scriptures to the teachings of the Chinese sages on these relationships except when they inculcate the form and acts of worship to ancestors, and in regard to the other points referred to above. In all ordi- nary times, when presenting and enforcing the parental.and filial duties, the missionary can present the scriptural view of these duties without antagonizing the Chinese exaggeration, and show how, in the nature of things and according to reason, there is a proper limitation to them in such a way as to convince the judgment of Chinese hearers of the right.

The parental relationship, as acknowledged by the Chinese, affords a very excellent basis on which the relationship of God to men, as the Supreme Father of all, may be explained. The presentation of the character and relations of God as the Creator and Supreme Ruler enables the missionary to present God's claim to the obedience of men to Him and His law in such a way as to set aside, without giving offence, the claim of parents to the absolute obedience of children. Parents and children alike owe obedience to a common Father and Ruler.

The teachings of Confucius in regard to the eonjllgal relation afford accepted principles for the inculcation of purity in all the relations of life. In the other relations these same teachings furnish the ground for the inculcation of honesty, integrity, and truthfulness between man and man in all things. The Chinese conscience is prepared to respond to all the teachings of the divine law in reference to human dllties, including love to all, flowing from the universal brotherhood of men and the form of the golden 'rule in its negative form-of not doing to others what we do not wish to be done to us. The positive form of the golden rule, as given by our Divine Saviour, is very easily enforced, after the negative form is recognized as higher and better. The universal brotherhood of men is supported by this sentence from the classics: " All within the four seas are brethren."

The five cardi.nal virtues of the Chinese sage are benevolence, righteousness, filial pity, ceremony, and faithfulness. While this is not a complete list of the virtues, the list comprises the most essential virtues of human society. The meaning of the Chinese words translated by these English words is more full and comprehensive than the English equivalent. Benevolence comprehlmds all the kind and friendly feelings and acts due from man to man in all the relations of life. Filial piety is not restricted to the duties pertaining to parents, but extends to the respect and obedience due to all superiors in age, station, and position. Righteousness comprises everything in human life and conduct which is requislte to consti· tute a perfect man. Ceremony includes the observance of all the kind and gentle acts and ceremonies which manifest the proper deportment of dignity, complaisance, and conciliation, suited to and proper to all the relations of life. Faithfulness is equally as extensive as the other terms in its signification, and teaches the observance of good faith in our intercourse with men in all things. The Confucian teachings in regard to the duties of the five relationships and the nature and obligatiou of the five cardinal virtues have formed a moral nature and conscience in the Chinese to which the missionary may address himself on all human duties and obligations from the very first commencement of his intercourse with them. There is an acknowledgeq standard of human obligation to which he can always appeal with assurance that its requirements will be admitted as obligatory.

These virtues, though in the Chinese system limited to duties belonging to human society, can very easily be so explained and extended as to include the duties owed to the Creator and Ruler of all men. As his own conscience shows to the Chinese that in his intercourse with his fellow-men he comes far short of his accepted standard of duty, there is easily brought home to him a sense of sin and shortcomings; with the ,proper extension of human duties to God and our relations to Him, we have a wonderful preparation for preaching a gospel of righteousness, benevolence, and doing good to others, and a provision for forgiveness of sins as taught by Him who taught as man never taught.

The native religion of the Chinese people is the third system which is comprised in the term Confucianism. It is commonly stated in books on China that there are three religious systcms among the Chinese, and they are designated Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism. Buddhism was brought into China from India in the first century of the Christian era. It has many adherents in China, having found entrance by accepting many of the idolatries of the native worship into the system of Buddha. Taoism is the modification of the native idolatries which was introduced by the Chinese sage, Laou-tsze, who lived at the same time as Confucius. Confucianism, as a religion, comprises the early native idolatries as they have come down from the earliest period of the nation, and as they were received and transmitted by Confucius. It is established by imperial statute as the State religion of China, with a liturgy and an official enrolment of all the objects and things and persons that must be worshipped. It is the recognized worship of the government, and the other two are spoken of and regarded as heretical. Heaven, Earth, and Man are spoken of as the three original divinities. All the objects of worship are classified as belohging to one or these three powers. Heaven, earth, sun., moon, stars, wind, clouds, lightning, rain, seas, mountains, rivers, hills, etc., are enrolled in the list of gods. Of men, the persons to whom worship is to be paid, as directed in the imperial statlttes, are the imperial ancestors, the emperors of former dynasties, the great teacher Confucius, the patron of agriculture, the patron of the manufactare of silk, the first physician, deceased philallthropists, statesmen, scholars, martyrs, etc. There are three grades of worship-the highest, the middle, and the lower" In the imperial ntual the highest worship is to be paid to Heaven, Earth, the Imperial Ancestors, and the gods of the land and of the grains. The several parts of heaven and earth, Confucius, and the patrons of agriculture, silk manufacture, and the healing art, all receive the medium worship, and all other persons and things receive the lesser worship. The emperor himself is the high-priest of the people, and he only can perform the annual worship at the imperial altars to Heaven, Earth, Imperial Ancestors, and the gods of the land and the grains. It thus appears that the native worship of China is a worship of created objects-of the creature and not the Creator. The material universe as a whole and in detail is worshipped.

Each family has its own household gods. The special Confucian household gods are these: Heaven, Rnler, Parent and Teacher. But that part of this idolatry which has the strongest hold upon the Chinese is the worship of ancestors. The tablets of deceased parents are in every family. Incense is burned to them every morning and evening, and more formally upon the first and fifteenth of every month and on all feast days. Every family connection has an ancestral temple, in which the tablets of the suc· cessive generation of ancestors, from the foundation of the family, are preserved. Some families have tablets of successive generations, the oldest dating for one thousand years before the year A. D. The ancestral temple serves as a school-room for the children of the connection. It is the place for family reunions on feast days, marriages, and rejoicings, when any one of the connection has obtained a degree.

The tablet of Confucius is in every school-room, academy, and college. Every pupil bows before it every morning when he comes into the room. The god of the office is in every officer's residence. The first duty of every official on entering upon any appointment is to worship the office god. Idolatrons worship is required of every officer in every department of the government. The emperor, attended by a large retinue of high officers, all dressed in State robes, worship at the altar of Heaven on December 21st of each year, and at the altar to Earth on June 21st. Thus it is seen that idolatrous worship, according to Confucian rites, forms part of the daily life of all classes of people, whether in private or official stations. The Confucian religion is, therefore, the greatest hindrance to the progress of Christianity. There is special antagonism to Christianity in all classes. But the literati of China are special opposers of Christ. The title of Confucius is " the Teacher of all Ages." Devotion to the sage is the bond of union between all the scholars and officers of the empire. They consider that the prevalence of Christianity necessarily displaces their sage, and changes their most sacrcd and universal usage, the worship of ancestors.

These considerations will explain to c'ery one the opposition to Christianity in China which has bccn so OpCII and manifest the last two years.

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY

It may be expected that this opposition will increase more and more as Christianity extends in the country. It is in this matter that missionaries need" the wisdom which comes from above, and which is profitable in all things to direct." In the obvious and necessary clashing there is between Christianity and Confucianism, the missionary should avoid discussion in public as far as possible. State the nature and purpose of the Gospel as a provision for lost sinners, the blessings for this life and the life to come, and urge its acceptance without reference to the points in which it clashes with other views and doctrines. If the truth is accepted in the love of it, and the blessings of salvation are experienced, the opposition will soon be forgotten in each renewed heart. And when the death struggle between the two systems comes, as come it must, the followers of Jesus must be willing to suffer, and, if need be, to die for the truth as it is in Jesus.

The great majority of the people of China are Confucianists j hence of religions in the world, the Confucianists are next in number to Christians. They have no professional priests. The head of the family is the priest of his own household. They have n9 temples other than the ancestral templcs of the several families. Buddhists and Taoists have professional priests, and temples, in which all may worship the idols. Confucianists worship in the temples of the other religions freely, as they are all tolerant of each other. But the worship of idols is no such hindrance to Christianity as is the worship of ancestors. But to the name of Jesus every knee shall bow to the glory of God the Father. May the Lord hasten it in His time!

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY.-Ill.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

It is a significant Chinese proverb : "Towers are measured by their shadows, and great men by the envy of their fellows." It amazes us to see how true this is even in the history of the Church, how often Christian leaders of the purest motives and the most heroic consecration have been overwhelmed by an opprobrium which it has taken generations to lift from their memory. Carey's apostolic zeal for giving the Gospel to the heathen was ridiculed as "miserable enthusiasm," and he himself pilloried with the epithet of " consecrated cobbler." His predecessors in missionary effort suffered the same fatc at the hand of the highest dignitaries in the Church.

" .An invitation for a society of Jesus to promote Ohristianity and the conversion of heathendom.' , Such an appeal as this, issued at a time when the Church of God had forgotten the great commission and allowed the work of preaching the Gospel to the heathen to fall into utter neglect, ought to have been received with gratitude j but instead, it was met with the most unsparing ridicule. Baron Justinian Ernst Von Welz was the author of this manifesto, it being onc of two which he issued about 16Ad. in Germany, and addressed to German Protestant Christians. The other bore this title: "A (Jhristian and true-hearted exhm·tation to all rigltt.be- lieving Ohristians of the Augsburg Oonfession respecting a special associa- tion by means of which, with God's help, our evangelical religion might be extended." This last appeal contained, among other things, such search- ing questions as these: 1. "Is it right that we evangelical Christians hold the Gospel for ourselves alone, and do not seek to spread it?" 2." Is it right that in all places we have so many studioS08 theologiw, and do not induce them to labor elsewhere in the vineyard of the Lord?" 3." Is it right that we evangelical Christians expend so much on all sorts of dress, delicacies in eating and drinking, etc., but have hitherto thought of no means for the spread of the Gospel g"

Here was a genuine missionary voice crying in the wilderness: "Prepare ye the way of the Lord," the like of which had never been heard before in the Reformed Church. It met with no favor, however, but with the most unsparing opposition ; and so its author soon sent forth another manifesto, in which he used more searching language. It was addressed " to the high and very reverend court preachers, the very honorable superintendents, and very learned professors." It calls on them to institute a collegium de propaganda fide for teaching Eastern languages, for instructing students in these branches: (1) In Oriental lauguages; (2) in all sorts of means and ways whereby unbelieving nations may be converted; (3) in geography, history, and the lives of the early missionaries.

"At the same time," adds the author, "it would be creditable if evangelical magistrates, princes, lords, and people of rank would maintain some stndents and enable them to learn foreign languages whereby they might be made useful in every case." Surely here was a Carey before Carey; one not a whit behind his illustrious successor in missionary statesmauship, in heroic determination, in irrepressible zeal. But instead of rousing a slumbering church to action, his appeal provoked the bitterest hostility. The famous Doctor of Ratisbon, John Heinrich Ursinus, denounced Von Welz as a dreamer; characterized his appeal as " blasphemy against Moses and Aaron," and rebuked its" self-willed piety, its hypocrisy, and its Anabaptist spirit." As for his proposed missionary college, " Protect us from it, good Lord 1" was his only answer to the suggestion. "With respect to the heathen,:' adds Ursinus, "they brought their fall upon themselves; the holy things of God's Word must not be cast before such swine ; any conversion that was ever meant for them was accomplished long ago in the days of the apostles."

One Christian gentleman of conSIderable note, Gichtel of Ratisbon, did fall in with Von Welz's views, and gave him his ear. But his adherence only added scandal to scandal, for when the two put their heads together they formulated this plan of procedure: "If men trained in the universities could not ~e enlisted, then let us send out artisans and laymen to tell the Gospel to the heathen." If tIlt' proposal to employ this grade of laborers hrought down severe criticism upon Pastor Gassner and Pastor Harms in our own day, what must it not have provoked in those anti.mission times of which we are speaking?

The outcome of the whole agitation was that Von Welz turned sadly away from his own country and countrymen with an " Oh, that thou had known in this thy day the things which belong to thy peace" in his heart, and went to Holland, where he found a despised pietist who was willing to lay hands on him and ordain him as " an apostle to the Gentiles." He then formally abandoned his baronial title, laid his wealth on the altar for carrying on the work so dear to his heart, and sailed as a missionary to Dutch Guiana, where he soon found a lonely grave. .

Noble pioneer of modern missions, but one" born out of due time" !

Wonderful fervor and overmasteryof missionary love in his heart; but his enthusiasm and his pity alike unheeded by his generation! "I have piped unto you and ye have not danced; I have mourned unto you and ye have not lamented!" If Carey's famous" Inquiry into the obligations of Ohris- tians to use means for the conversion of the heathen" has been deemed worthy of republication and redistribntion in this last decade of the nine- teenth century, surely we may lay before our readers this noble appeal of Von Welz, addressed to the clergy of Germany, and issued nearly a hun- dred and fifty years earlier. Let it search our hearts as we read it : "I sist you before the judgment-seat of Jesus Christ, that righteous judge who cares not whether you are called high and very reverend court preachers, most venerable superintendents, very learned professors. Before that awful tribunal you must answer me the following questions of conscience: I ask you, who has given you the power to give a false explanation of the command of Christ in Matt. 28? I ask you, is it right that you would abolish the apostolic office, which Christ instituted, and without which the body of Christ is incomplete (1 Cor. 12 ; Eph. 4)? I ask you, from Matt. 5, why you do not shew yourselves as lights of the world, and do not let your light so shine that Turks and heathens may see your good works, and do not even endeavor that young students may shine as lights of the world? I ask you, from 1 Pet. 2 : ] 2, whether you are following Peter's injunction, and exhorting young people to follow it, that they maintain a good conversation among the heathen, whereby they shall see your good works and praise God? I ask you, from 1 Thess. 1 : 8, whether you have taken steps to cause the word of the Lord to be sounded more widely than in Germany, Sweden, and Denmark, which Paul commended so strongly in his Thessalonians, that their faith in God was spoken of in all places? I ask you, dare you answer for it that you have neither consulted nor will consult with your princes and churches how the Gospel shall be preached to the unbelievers, as the primitive Church did, and set you so fair an example? I ask you, clergy, whether you are not acting against your consciences, inasmuch as you pray in the public worship that God's holy name may be more and more extended and become known to other peoples, while yet you make no effort to this end ~ Tell me, ye learned men, whether the papists do you any wrong when they charge you with doing no work of Christian love, while you do not seek to convert the heathen ~ Say before the impartial judgment of God, ye learned men who suffer yourselves to be called clerics, is it right never to have in any wise attempted a matter, and yet to say that it is not practical? ·Why do you persuade the princes and lords that the conversion of the heathen is impractical at this time, which you have never tried in any land, nor even allow to be tried? Tell me, ye hypocrites, where do you tind the word impracticable in the Bible? Did the disciples and apostles, when Christ sent them forth, answer Him thus: 'Master, this work is at this time impracticable' ? Were not the disciples required to preach even to those who would not receive them? Oh, the perverted world! Oh, woe to you, clergy, who are acting in opposition to God's word and to your own conscience! Oh, woe to you, and more indeed, that you will not give your help for the spread of God's kingdom in the world! I will not indeed condemn you; but I hereby exhort you earnestly to do more in the future in the work of the conversion of the unbelieving nations than you have done hitherto. . .. If now you clergy, through courtliness, or conceit of great wisdom, or disregard of all well-intended exhortations, will shew no compassion to the heathen, then, I tell you, though for the sake of your voluptuous life you will not think of enlarging the kingdom of Christ and repenting, there shall come upon you and your children, and your children's children, all the curse set forth in Ps. 109."

Did Von W elz speak as a prophet in citing this imprecatory psalm?

We need not say, only we may be reminded of the danger of resisting the Holy Ghost, when through some chosen agent lie speaks to the Church of Goll and calls it to its neglected duty. Who can say that if the Lutheran Church had heard the voice of God in the appeal of Von Welz, the era of modern missions might not have been ushered in a hundred years earlier than it was j and that the high honor of being the missionary army of the world which belongs so largely to the English-speaking people, might not have been won by the countrymen of Luther and Melanchthon? More than this, might not an age of fervent evangelicalism have intervened in Germany instead of the era of dreary rationalism which followed the rejected appeal of Von Welz? Some German writers of our day, realizing the colossal blunder which the opponents of Von Welz made, have proposed as a qualified apology that, though his appeal was a worthy one, he himself was " a missionary fanatic. " We are glad that the most eminent living Ger- man historian of missions, Dr. Warneck, repels this charge, and pays to Von Welz this noble tribute: " The indisputable purity of hi.~ motives, the noble inspiration of his heart j the sacrifice of station, of property, and of life for the hitherto misconceived mission task of the Ohurch, secure for him a permanent place of honor in the history of missions."

Protestant missions in Tinnevelly date back more than one hundred years. The first trace of them is found in the Somnali· of Schwartz in 1771. The first convert was a Brahman widow, who erected, in Palamcotta, a little church, the remains of which are still extant. From that time the work grew till, at the beginning of the present century, the number of native Protestants had reached the total of four thousand. But it is from 1820 that we must date a larger development of missionary operations. The number of adherents was in 1851, 36,000 j 1871, 50,000; 1881, 82,000, and ill 1889, 96,000.

THE TRAINING m' NATIVE AGENTS

TIlE TRAINING OF NATIVE AGENTS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

Few questions relating to missionary economics are so important as this one. The world being open, as it has never been before, to the preaching of the Gospel, and a large amount of preparatory work having been accomplished in the translation of the Scriptures, the preparation of Christian literature, the awakening of interest in Christian opinion and life, and the formation of a multitude of small Christian societies, the question presses, How can these splendid openings and fine opportunities be turned to most advantage? Principally by obtaining an adequate supply of well-equipped -spiritually, morally, and intellectually-native ministers and evangelists; for, essential as foreign missionaries are to begin missions, and for a time at least to direct them, native agents, through their number, gift of vernacular speech, knowledge of native opinion and character, power to live and labor in their own country and at a comparatively small cost, have great advantages over the foreign missionary, and may indefinitely augment his power.

There is remarkable diversity in the number aud efficiency of the native agents found in various mission spheres, and the consideration of this diversity and its causes will assist us to understand where they may be looked for in the future, and to suggest how best they may be trained.

Madagascar, India, and Polynesia now produce by far the largest num. ber of native evangelists and ministers; China, Africa, and the West Indies the fewest.

The causes of this diversity are various, some of them being natural, others accidental.

Mental power and force ; a genius for intellectual and spiritual pursuits; zeal for the overthrow of superstition and the spread of Christian truth; the gift of ready utterance and pleasure in its exercise, distinguish some races far more than others. The two last of these characteristics, combined with the great want of European missionaries during the dark years of persecution in Madagascar and immediately after, when thousands were pressing into the Christian fold, explain how the number of native auxiliaries there have come to be so great; while zeal, a willingness to serve under trusted leaders, and ability for subordinate duty explains how many islands in Polynesia can be left with fewer missionaries than formerly, and the extended New Guinea Mission of the London Missionary Society be conducted by no more than seven Europeans, while the native preachers number sixty.eight. Then, the number and the rank of native auxiliaries depends much on missionaries.

The readiness or the reluctance of ministers at home to encourage young men to enter the ministry reappears in the foreign field, and is perceptible in various countries, mission stations, and even the grades of service which native agents are eucouraged to enter. Much that is instructive and amusing might be written on t.his subject. It is enough here to state that the early missionaries in every great sphere paid little attention to the training of native agents; that tl]eir successors have come but slowly to realize its importance; that more systematic attention re'quires to be paid to their training in almost every sphere of missions; and that in their training it should be assumed that some of them may be qualified to rise above subordinate positions, to stand on an equality with adequately trained ministers at home and the ablest missionaries abroad; nay, that there may be expected to arise among them great thinkers and leaders of religious movements, who may be principal agents in the overthrow of heathenism throughout a province or a kingdom, and win triumphs for the cause of Christ in conversions, territory, and influence great as those of Columba, St. Patrick, Columbanus, Boniface, Winfrid, Raymond Lull, and other great missionaries of the past. * How to obtain and then how to train suitable men for mission service are the two questions now to be considered.

The first method to suggest itself is one in which the humblest Christian at home may share equally with the most eminent missionary. All can pray, as our Saviour bids us, t~ the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into his harvest, and that they may be endued with power from on high, the power of the Spirit of God.

And should we not be justified in praying specifically for certain kinds of men ~-for great leaders, for instance, and great preachers, and men who have marvelous power in influencing other men. God can create such. He has again and again in great crises of the Church's history raised up such, and the times are ripening for them in every kingdom and empire throughout Asia.

Usually the overtures for service proceed from the native convert; but it is advisable that the initiative should often be taken by the missionary. The most suitable men are not always the readiest to offer themselves at home or abroad. A high ideal and diffidence will restrain not a few of the most gifted and qualified from offering their services. Such should be sought out and advised, care being taken not only to state faithfully the duty, responsibility and honor of all forms of Christian work, and the selfdenying, disinterested spirit in which it should be discharged, but to guard against making promises and offering inducements which may in the future cause embarrassment on the one side and disappointment on the other.

* "There is a kind of Christian perfection possible to the East which is not possible to the West, and there is, therefore, a kin:) of Divine knowledge accessible to the East which the West will never discover for itself. The ear of the East is sensitive to Divine voices that have been speaking through Christ for eighteen centnries, but which our ellr has not recognized. And when our missions begin to achieve their great triumphs, the saints and theologians of India and of China will tell us truths concerning the revelation of God in Christ which we hove never learned. To them, whole provinces of wonder and glory will be revealed, of which the churches of the West know nothing. Christ revealed God; we are in fellowship with Christ, and through the success of Christian missions the revelation itself will become richer and more wonde.rful" (" Fellowship with Christ," p.16, by the Rev. Dr. R. W, Dale, BirIninlI;hIun). But III seeking out and receiving nativc students a missionary should consult the judgment of others. Native character is difficult to understand; the most experienced and sagacious missionaries are often mistaken, and an indolent, weak, designing native agent of whatever position is not only worthless, but may do irreparable mischief; therefore it is advisable not only to seek for information relative to a candidate's antecedents, character, and habits from other missionaries when it can be obtained, but from native sources. They have often a marvelous insight into character, and know their fellow-countrymen far better than the most sagacious foreigners. The acceptance even of a native as a student should be treated as a solemn and important event. It should be associated with prayer and instruction in the presence of other missionaries, of students, of native catechists and ministers, and the converts generally, when practicable. Such formal service is beneficial to all concerned, and especially to thc student himself.

Certain qualifications should be required of all candidates for mission service. Among these should be placed the natural gifts of good health, good sense, energy, courage, power of speech, and thoughtfulness.

The desirable spiritual gifts are evidence of conversion, holiness and goodness of life, zeal for God and truth, self-sacrifice, and a desire for service not as a livelihood or profession; but a sphere of usefulness. All this is obvious, but in too many instances, where native agents are found, the ideal is far from being realized.

Obviously the material out of which our native helpers must be drawn is the population of which they are members. Hindus for Hindus; though it is a fine and promising feature that the first and most successful evangelist to the Karens was a Burman, and that scores of Polynesian converts have aided the missionaries in the conversion of islands far from their own. There are three native Christian sources from whence agents are drawn-the newly converted; the sons of native Christians living in their houses; the mixed classes brought up in boarding-schools. The former class may be expected to produce the most promising agents, the latter the least promising. Their past is disappointing; and unless the system is so modified as to develop more independence, self-reliance, and manhood, the agents it yields will seldom rise above mediocrity.

Training should have relation to the country and the people to which students belong, and therefore it should vary considerably, adaptation being a principle ever to be kept in mind.

Oolleges or training institutions such as exist at Malua in the Samoan Islands, in Burmah, and Antananarivo are advisable wherever an adequate number of students can be depended on ; for then the advantages may be secured of suitable dwellings, the most efficient missionary tutors, wellprepared class books, and the discipline and stimulus of student life.

The training should aim at making the students useful and successful rather than learned. To such students high education is very difficult of attainment, not of great use, and with it comes-and surprisingly soon-conceit, ambition, and inefficiency. Therefore the curriculum should not be a copy of English and American college life. Latin, Greek and Hebrew are best left alone. Even English in many instances is a doubtful advantage. Some knowledge of geography, history, and elemental science are important j but mental discipline, the training of the heart and life in holiness and goodness, much knowledge of the Bible, the great outlines of theology, the art of preaching and teaching, how to win souls, to guide Christians, to build up a Christian society, to deal with the disputatious, the inquiring and the indifferent, to be faithful servants of God and good ministers of the Lord Jesus Christ are of the first importance.

Study in all instances should be associated with Christian work, and in some with manual labor. The study cannot be continuous, even with Hindus and Chinese, and if it could, would not be wise j while with other races less intellectually trained, the preservation of the health and efficienc· in Christian service demand change and variety of labor.

Students who wholly or partially support themselves by manual labor will have better health, and learn the much-needed lessons that the mission should only be required to do for them what they cannot do for themselves j and in all cases some Christian work should be required· of every student. To teach two or three hours daily in a school j to take a subordinate part in bazaar preaching j and to conduct one or more services each Sabbath is not a distraction or a hindrance, but a help to a student as well as to the mission.

But in most instances the students are too few in number to justify the establishment of a college, and then a method of ·training may be adopted less pretentious, more free, and not without its special advantages.

Let the missionary resolve to train from one to half a dozen of the best and most promising converts, and if he cannot give them what he regards as an ideal training, let him give the best he can, for if he does his b-ost it is sure to prove better than he anticipated. The fact that we can do only that which is imperfect is no reason for making no attempt. Let the missionary resolve to give the best instruction he can: 1. In the Bible. 2. The leading doctrines of the Christian faith. 3. Practical work in preaching, teaching, and the administration of affairs j or, if he has colleagues, let each take his share of such work. But this should be associated with much personal and direct contact. From the commencement of the student's life let the missionary see him daily; make him a frequent companicn and general assistant j advise him what to read j take him when he examines schools, when he preftches to Christian or heathen, when he itinerates j hear him preach and speak every week, imd hesitate not to point out his defects, and to praise his best efforts. Especially is it important to assist him in the training and discipline of his own nature in the best manner of dealing with various classes and conditions of men, and the fitting spirit of one who is an ambassador of Christ and a spiritual teacher of others. All this would not occupy a great amount of time; but if it did, it would be time well spent, for its results would be great and various. The missionary himself would be benefited by the example he was constrained to set. In such a relation he would find a happy incentive to diligence, zeal, and elevation of character and work. He would accomplish not less, but far more. The student would learn much which neither books nor lectures teach. He might be expected to excel in affection, fidelity, and respect to his leader ; to attain to his utmost capacity to do good work ; to learn how best to preach, to teach, to bear himself toward others, to rise toward the ideal of character found in the Lord Jesus Christ., and the ideal of Christian service found in the Apostle Paul. This is not mere theory. It is on the lines of the schools of the prophets, established in Israel in the times of its judges and kings; on the method of our Saviour in the training of the twelve, and of Paul with Timothy and Titus; and not a few of the most efficient and successful of the native preachers of modern times, especially in Polynesia and India, have thus been trained.

A question of considerable difficulty and importance remains to be consider,ed.

Seeing that the rank and status of native agents varies greatly, should they be .trained separately and specifically as Scripture readers, evangelists, pastors or ministers? The time has not come for the introduction of these distinctions into student life. The best training for general usefulness should be given, and the sphere and status of each one should depend partly on the qualities of the student, but yet more on subsequent service and character. Certai~ly ordination and ministerial rank should not follow student life as a matter of course, nor should they in any case follow it immediately. They should be reserved as honors for good service, high character, and superior attainments.

Native agents usually are trained so that they may work in subordination to the missionary. Usually this is their proper position; but. such training is attended with the disadvantage that it hinders and discourages freedom, represses the energies, and fails to develop and strengthen the character.

The time has come when we should expect to find some men of the highest capabilities, and they should be aided, not hindered, in their development. Happy is'that missionary who has an open eye to discern such, and the grace and nobleness to aid them to realize their high calling in Christ Jesus !

There is another kind of training, the highest of all, we cannot give, but toward which we can and should direct-the training which comes from close fellowship and sympathy with Christ, and from the working of the glorious power of the Divine Spirit in the hearts and lives of those who yield themselves to Christ for service. We cannot give this training or the state of soul which is the true preparation for it, but we should pray that He who alonc can give the necessary qualifications would be pleased thus to bless His work.

A NEW "JESUS HALL" IN MID-CIUNA

A NEW "JESUS HALL" IN MID-CHINA.

BY S. FRANK WHITEHOUSE, CHINKIANG, CHINA.

Chinkiang is a large and important port about a day's steam up the great river Yang-tsze. The native city is a Fu-i.e., a prefectural city, and one of no little commercial and strategetical value, as its history and present importance prove. The population is estimated at about 135,000.

Missionary work has been carried on here for many years by various mISSIOns. Members of the Presbyterian Mission (South) have been here for nine years. Until recently they have had no suitable hall inside the city, but now we are thankful to be able to report the opening of a chapel inside the walled city.

It is no easy thing to buy land or to build in China. Some four years ago money was set apart by the board of the S. P. M. for a chapel here, and those concerned have been talking three years and a half over this piece of land. The Chinaman is a very slow-thinking individual, and, even when spurred on by an energetic American, he won't go faster than a certain-or very uncertain-rate. The land was obtained in this way: a purchasable piece of ground was found; the Presbyterian missionaries went and sold tracts near, and, without exciting any suspicion, had a peep or two at the site. Deeming it suitable, they engaged a Chinaman who had had a little experience with foreigners to purchase it, which he did in his own name. The deeds were drawn up and then resold to the Presbyterian Mission. The original owner would not have dared to sell, neither would the Mandarin have admitted that the deeds were good, in all probability, had the transaction been made direct. Of course a double set of wearisome details had to be gone through in connection with the Y(lmen (i.e., magistrate's office), and their commission (say ten per cent), with the various" squeezes" of runners, etc., had to be submitted to. When you can't do what you would, it is perhaps best to do what you can.

Various vexatious but unavoidable delays, chiefly in official hands, hindered the commencement of building operations some three years or more; but the" Jesus Hall" was finished two or three weeks ago. We are most grateful that there was no interruption or trouble whatever from the time we started to build. The total cost of the land, covering some 20 feet X 100 feet, and of the chapel, is somewhere about $1200 (gold). The hall is well and substantially built, and will seat over one hundred people; there is a fair-sized court-yard at the back, with five small semiforeign rooms. Over the entrance to the chapel are the three characters "IE-SU T'ANG," chiselled into a stone slab. "T'ang" means a hall, while" Ie-su" will of course be recognized as The Name. Near the rear of the hall is a wall almost as high as the top of the upstair windows. " What is that for ?" you ask. Why, to prevent the members of the gentler (Chinese) sex imagining that we spend half our time admiring their painted beauty! When the chapel was opened the missionary in charge, Rev. James E.

Bear, gave a feast. This was quite according to Chinese custom, and was a very wise move. Nearly a score of the immediate neighbors were invit- ed in, and all who were invited came. You send around a red piece of paper asking for the light of their countenance at an unworthy little enter- tainment, and then give them a spread such as they won't forget for a long time.

I was at that feast. . I remember my surprise, as an Englishman, when in the United States, particularly out West, at the very large num- ber of different dishes supplied at a meal, especially of vegetables and fruits. But the Chinese far outdo anything I have ever seen in America.

We had some eight courses, with between twenty and thirty different dishes, all of them very palatable. The natives eat dogs in Chinkiang- we didn't have any dog. They eat rats and cats and lots of other deli- cacies down south, -but we didn't have any rat or cat. There is a great deal of misunderstanding about Chinese food. I know one young man, now out in the west of China, who was very nearly frightened from coming t~ China by the term used at his college-" rice and grease"-for the description of Chinese food in general. I recollect a lady-shall I call her g-at one of the up-river ports asking me, with an ill-concealed look of disgust, "You don't mean to say you eat the nasty, filthy cabbages sold by those dirty wretches I" It is very unjust to speak thus, for a Chinaman is, proportionately speaking, quite particular as to the cleanliness of his food. Then as to the mode of eating. How many hund~eds of intelligent friends have I met in different quarters of the globe who always imagined that what we (somewhat vulgarly) called the "chopsticks" were taken one in each hand, and the rice, etc., conveyed to the lips as well as could be under the circumstances; whereas both the sticks are taken in one hand, the basin in the other, and an elegant and dexterous single move- ment contrives to land the mouthful at its destination.

Well, these neighbors all came, and a big fuss we had to get them seated. There is a highest seat and a lowest seat at an Eastern feast (vide Scripture), and the trouble is to get the Chinaman to "go up higher," each apparently desiring to yield in preference to another, though everyone probably knows his proper seat; nobody is supposed to sit down until the host, who occupies the lowest place, is first seated. After un- limited bowing, declining, gentle pushing, and urgent requisitioning, with a small library of euphemistic nothings, we finally were seated.

Then came a new thing-the asking a blessing. This the Chinese could not make out. However, they were fairly quiet, while a somewhat long-winded native brother, who has" the grace of continuance," as Spur- geon terms it, discharged this duty. Then we all set to. It is customary at a feast to wait f.or one another in eating, and it is quite proper to help one another to the various items. The formalities may be made almost endless ; but we facilitated matters by requesting thc guests to " Sui pien ch''ih''-follow their own comenience in eating. After a good solid hour and a half's exertions we finished, and the meeting broke up, each member doubtless having a kind of inward satisfaction, a feeling of " Something accomplished, something done, To earn a night's repose . . ."

Needless to say, the usual wine, distilled from rice, was substituted by tea. Several opportunities for preaching the Gospel occurred, and were used.

The main object, how~ver, was to promote harmony with the neighbors, and this was effected. A pleasing feature was the repeated assurance that the guests were most happy to have us for neighbors; and a still more pleas.. ing feature is the presentation since of a pair of scrolls, written thus : " Your beautiful and spacious hall is well founded on a rock. Great is the holy doctrine, satisfying the wants of all men. . . . Congratulations on the completion of the preaching hall by Mr. Bear, from all the neighbors."

These scrolls, hung up in the chapel, will be very valuable as tending to inspire confidence in visitors generally. One needs to be here to appreciate the local and peculiar difficulties of mission work in an open port, where the people are certainly none of the quietest. There was a very serious and disastrous riot here some three years ago, and it is not so many years since the English had to teach the natives of Chinkiang a severe lesson. The presence of a number of Tartars is a disagreeable feature, and it is scarcely safe to walk through a certain part of the city; so that we are specially grateful that so much friendliness has been evoked and evinced.

Mr. Bear being ill, I preached in the new chapel on the second Sabbath after opening. The hall, which is on the busy main street, was filled at once. The people were moderately quiet, but of course unused to our services. There is much going in and out, and it is sometimes necessary to inform visitors that this is not the piace for vending eatables. Perhaps one of the strangest things to a Chinaman is our closing our eyes and praying. By the bye, I always take care that anything of a valuable and portable nature shall be in a fairly safe place before venturing to close my eyes-in fact, one is rather wondering whether a compromise could not be effe,'ted by wholly closiug one eye and half closing the other; for though the Chinese have substitutes for the Decalogue, their memory is so unreliahle that things that are worth taking are very apt to " walk. " However, if the Chinese wcre perfect we shouldn't be sent out here to evangelize them.

Some will want to know what results wc have to show for the work done in Chinkiang. Very few-very few-to show. Four have been baptized in this city, and one received by transference in connection with the S. P. M. We show on paper about four times the result of faithful Adoniram Judson's work after double the timc spent in Burmah. And,

'THE SEVENTH CONVENTION OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS

like him, we show, on a register more durable than paper, a record of faithful Rervice done, and of much Gospel leavening of the whole district. And with us, as with him, the prospects are as bright as the promiRes of God, and that is all !

How would it be for some of you good friends who are" specially called to stay at home," a~d are always longing for" cheering results"- numerous baptisms, schools filled, hospitals packed, and the like-to make it your business to pray defiuitely jor results? Would this not be a good way of holding up Moses' arms q My dear brother, Mr. Bear, for instance, isn't a particularly strong Moses, especially in a sweltering Chinese summer. Of course, many of " the Lord's remembrancers" do this, we gratefully acknowledge; and the spirit of prayer is growing as the Spirit of Christ and the Spirit of missions is more heard and obeyed. But I am persuaded that with more earuest, faithful remembrance at home -men and women really wrestling with God till their importunity prevails -we out here would do a vast deal more than we can effect now. Here is a little matter for special mention-our new " Jesus Hall." Brethren, do pray for us !

THE SEVENTH CONVENTION OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS, HELD AT TREMONT TEMPLE, BOSTON, NOVEMBER 10-16, 1892.

BY REV. c. M. SOUTHGATE, WORCESTER, MASS.

Bnng together a missionary conference, a Gospel meeting in the slums, a revival service and experience meeting, and the gathering in the upper chamber on the day of Pentecost; assemble believers by the thousand from many lands, thronging the great temple with frequent overflow meetings ; sustain the interest and intensify the power for three sessions daily through a fnll week, and you have the externals of a convention of Christian Workers. Tremont Temple is glowing with colors, the American ensign being most conspicuous, the British often interwoven, flags of other nations in groups, and rainbows of bunting festooning the double balconies. Central upon the front of the great organ is enwreathed the motto, " Christ alone cau save the world, but Christ can't save the world alone." Scripture texts preach from gallery fronts: "Him that cometh unto Me I will in nowise cast out," logically followed by " For God sent not His Son into the world to condemn the world;" then, "Behold, how good and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity," " Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord," the series fitly closing with the text, " And there was great joy in that city." The chairman in the centre of the platform is Rev. R. A. Torrey, substantial in body, " not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord;" the head of that remarkable group of agencies Mr. Moody has yoked under the name of the Chicago Evangelization Society. By him is the secretary, Rev. John C. Collins, of New Haven, the unresting marshal of forces. These, with ex-Mayor Howland, of Toronto, a sunshine saint, and a few others, form the executive committee of the association and guide its work through the year. Close by is the cabinet organ, blazoned in front with " Loyalty to Christ" in purple and gold, surrounded by a group of anointed singers, Mr. Sankey in the centre.

This great gathering is an evolution from the first convention, when a few score Christians engaged in aggressive work met in Chicago to compare methods and stir up each other's hearts. Simplicity still rules. No business is transacted except" business with God;" no committees are appointed or report save as one and another tell what God has done for them or through them; no " wings" except those of the Dove of Peace and the angel flying abroad with the everlasting Gospel. The so-called discussions are merely keen questions and clear answers as to methods of work, or glowing testimonies to its efficiency. The convention is unique in the massing of Christian workers and in the closeness with which they kept to the plain work in hand. With more than threescore topics announced and a hundred and fifty speaking, of course not even a summary of addresses can be given here. The whole can be had in the verbatim report, a mine of information and inspiration, to be obtained for a dollar fro~ the Bureau of Supplies, Blair Building, New Haven, Conn. This article can only group the forms of work and present principles suggested, to supply in part to the reader the impressions of an eye-witness.

The organized Ohu1'ch is set at the front. One might look for the opposite where so many forms of independent work are gathered and denominational lines wholly ignored. But the fact is made clear that all these are not supplementary to the Church; they are the Church in various activities. The Outline Statement of Christian Work in Boston, by Rev. A. P. Foster, D.D., almost surprised those at home there by the disclosures of its completeness. Laying down the principle that a church fulfils its mission which reaches the vicinage without shutting out the poor, he dwelt especially upon four kinds-the Family Church, the People's Church, the Institutional Chu1'ch, the Evangelistic Church. Tremont Temple itself shelters a People's Church, a down-town" Strangers' Home," with an afternoon song service in which thirty-five hundred crowd the auditorium. Berkeley Temple, with its classes for instruction, reading and debating societies, clubs of working girls, entertainment courses, and ever·ready pastoral attention, stands for the Institutional Church. The Evangelistic Church needs no better example than the Clarendon Street Baptist, with its thousand members, most of them engaged in active work, its choir of Christians-not paid, but giving $450 a year for its own missionary; the Chinese school, with its three missionaries in China ; the missionary training school sending its graduates to the ends of the earth. Clustering about these churches, Dr. Foster named almost every known form of mission, rescue, and philanthropic endeavor. Of course we heard from remarkable churches elsewhere. Most impressive is the account given by Dr. Conwell, of Grace Temple, Philadelphia. Its multiform lines of work have all been assumed naturally as one need after another disclosed itself. Here are five reading rooms, seven Christian Endeavor societies, a missionary training department, a day college and a night college, both self.supporting and each with over three thousand students, hospital, benevolent associations with sick and death benefits, and, most wonderful of all, a church fair in which more souls are converted than in a protracted meeting. This last miracle is accomplished by using the fair as a means to get in strangers, sending two hundred trained workers among the crowds, and not suffering one to go away without receiving some direct word for Christ. Or, we hear the story of a little 'country church which determined to reach its outside desolations, and bought a gospel wagon. "There will not be many new bonnets in that congregation this winter, and men will wear their old overcoats, but they have got their wagon." Or it is a little church in the" Black Hole" of Chicago, sixty members and each a missionary, with the outcasts thronging to their doors. Rev. A. C. Hodges, of Buckland, tells how a church in one of the back hill towns of Massachusetts has made itself the social, literary, and spiritual centre of its whole region. Special methods of work are studied, great emphasis being laid upon making the musical service of God's house itself spiritual and in the hands of Christians. Two boys' brigades are brought, one from New Haven, the other from Clinton, Mass., to display by their fascinating drill and religious exercises how the spirit of Christian chivalry can be used to hold the lads for Christ and the Church. A scholarly paper vindicates the use of the stereopticon in church services and outside on the streets, as is done for advertisements. Through the whole the organized Church is set in honor, and its works and ways studied and advanced.

Individual workers contribute much. Father Bone tells quaintly of his gracious and useful work among the sailors on the WeIland Canal and such churchless haunts. Elder Rufus Smith, fiery soul and witty tongue, describes labor among the 19nely camps of miners and lumbermen, going about at his own charges to " beat the devil on his own ground." Rev. J. H. Hector, a white man with very black skin, stirs us at will to roa1'8 of laughter or tears of sympathy or enthusiasm of zeal. Mr. George McLeish brings the solemn and tender story of twenty years itinerating in faith among established churches to call believers to a richer spiritual life. Striking testimonies are presented of the good done by tracts, and wise words instruct how to use them. His lordship the Bishop of Hnron makes an evening memorable through the convention sermon on the" Meaning of the Word Christian." Cultured young women thrill us with accounts of visiting among factory girls, of nursing among the poor and miserable homes of cities, of great institutions of help which have grown from small beginnings of personal labor. Jail chaplains show how Christ is still visiting those in prison, and the Prison Correspondence Soci~ty reinforces its work by telling how convicts whom it has helped, learning of a Western penitentiary where there is no chaplain, write letters of Christian help from their own cells. Lovely accounts come to our ears and illustrations to our eyes of evangelistic work among children as most easily and most permanently won to Christ in early years, and one evangelist goes out to suburban cities and holds meetings in which scores of little ones come to Jesus, and other scores testify of faithful Christian life begun years ago in such meetings. It seems as if all po~sible needs were reached; for when one enthusiastic woman begins by charging that workers have told of good done among cabmen, street·car men, policemen, omnibus drivers, everybody el!'e, no one has said a thing about the firemen, she herself g()es on with the story of the welcome given her in engine. houses by these heroes who wait in momentary expectation of being called to lay down even life for our service.

Organized and united effort is conspicuous. So great is the harvest, and so eager the response to the invitations of the Gospel, that the individual is soon drawn to seek companionship, and work which was done in the leisure after a day's toil comes to fill the time. We see how the mustard seed grows to a great tree, and the single worker becomes the centre of a devoted company. Here may be classed the tent work in the large cities, which has transformed districts infested by anarchists and criminals. We ~ot only hear accounts of Gospel wagon work, but have separate illus· trations in the Gospel wagon, a stately vehicle rigged with platform and pulpit, carrying thirty, and drawn by four horses to different parts of the city. Then the Gospel carriage, a sort of Pullman car, in which several men have room to cook and live and sleep while going about the country as Gospel gypsies. Brother J. C. Davis gives account of such a trip, starting from New Haven in summer and bringing up at Boston for the convention, with multitudes reached by song and word in lonely villages and city squares, the journey being full of profit to all, even to the four-footed faithful yoke-fellows, Paul and Silas, who draw it. Here, too, is the Gospel push-cart, a sort of pocket edition of these others, small enough to thread back alleys, to be drawn by a single horse or by a man. Incandescent lights supplied by storage batteries add to its effectiveness. All of these are on the spot and put to use daily in the city, not merely for illustrating the method, but actually doing the blessed work of saving souls on Boston Common. And at one of the railroad stations is the palatial car of the Anti-gambling Association, in which John P. Quinn, a converted gambler, with the looks of a doctor of divinity, shows all by actual implements of the gambler how completely the player is at the mercy of the professional, but refusing to disclose the methods by which the tricks are played, for he is not giving lessons in vice. These are only the more unique forms of union work. The Lay College at Revere, the School for Christian Workers, the Medical Missionary Society, which sends its graduates to Africa and China to heal and preach the Gospel, Toynbee Hall, University Settlements, the striking Pleasant Sunday Afternoon Association of Liverpool, with many another, new or old, recall that the principle of co-operation in service is from the Master Himself.

Rescue missions deserve a title by themselves, so prominent is their work made. Established in the vilest regions of many a great city, their benches see on every night of the year degraded and lost creatures on their knees praying for mercy. If you ask whether these professed conversions prove genuine, the hour on Friday evening in which a group of men from the Jerry McAuley Mission tell of their own salvation and the results that have followed their service of years is enough to make the most sceptical confess that the Gospel which cast out demons of old has the same power to-day for the drunkard, and libertine and criminal. Several of the missions reporting are children of the convention, having been established by its members going out at night, after the sessions of the day, and starting work in desperate localities. Wherever this gathering goes, it illustrates its own doctrines and leaves some fruitful token of its presence. These men are not here for show; their title, "workers," is not complimentary, but descriptive. Here in Boston different rescue missions in the city are manned by them at night, and many a visitor gets his first glimpse of how simple Gospel song and appeal draw in hundreds of the ragged and sinful.

Sweeping the thought over the sessions as a whole, one of the most impressive lessons is their breadth and balance. Not only do we have all forms of work, from great organizations that belt the globe to the single humble visitor in tenements or remote camps, but yet more striking is the variety and seeming antagonism of their methods. As there is nowhere in the world another such gathering as this, so nowhere is there such an illustration of the twelfth chapter of 1 Corinthians: ' , Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are diversities of ministrations, and the same Lord. And there are diversities of workings, but the same God, who worketh all things in all." vVe learn of ,missions supported by the wealthy churches of New York; of others maintained by a single individual, as the Pacific Garden work of Colonel Clarke of blessed memory, so missed from this gathering; others still depending wholly on freewill offerings. And these last vary. 'When we heal' Mrs. W'hittemore tell how the Lord has given her first Himself, then the souls of hundreds of lost girls of New York, we do not wonder to .hear also that He has sent thousands of dollars to open her " Door of Hope" without her ever telling anybody Lut Himself what she needs. So too has the Burnham Farm saved its boys by drafts honored by the Lord's treasury. But here again is the Goodwill Farm, with its new cottage 01' shop dedicated each year, never a dollar asked, but every means used to tell the world of its work and its needs. And yet other forms of labor as apostolic in spirit and fruits are maintained by the most careful business management and pledged support. It is impossible to doubt that the King smiles upon all alike, the Spirit dividing to every man severally as He wiII. Is there danger of having the attention settled upon home work? Then we see the saved girls in the" Door of Hope" sewing certain hours each week to support a missionary abroad, or Miss Helen Richardson draws back just a corner of the veil that hides the shames of India. Accounts of wonderful cures in an- swer to prayer do not lessen our faith in the value of the free dispensaries in which Dr. Dowkonnt preaches Christ while he heals, or of the necessity of the elaborate medical training he gives to medical missionaries. The cultured and illiterate sit side by side in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. Most true is the remark of Secretary Collins, that while efforts to bring about Christian union through uniformity in doctrine or ritual often seem to do little but emphasize differences, practical work for Christ brings unconstrained and blessed unity.

The commanding truths and forces fit Ohristian service are disclosed.

Foremost, a living God and Father, a present Redeemer, as vividly known and loved as before the ascension, the Spirit of grace as mighty as with the apostles. The Holy Scriptures are honored as giving the very truth of God, the food, the lamp, the sword of the believer. The prayer of a righteous man availeth as much in its working as in the days of Elijah. " Probably there ne"er was a convention so dependent as this upon prayer for its success," said the moderator. Every session is a prayer-meeting, full of intercessions for those speaking and hearing, and for each work and worker. Sacred song by consecrated singers is Gospel power. Some have testified that the richest blessing of the convention came to them in this way, through the blind singers Mr. and Mrs. Baker, Rev. F. M. Lamb, the male quartette from the Chicago training school, and Mr. Sankey, as always, with the mighty chorus of the great congregation. Appalling pictures of sin, with living proofs that graee can conquer hardest hearts, made impressions at once realistic and optimistic. Redemption is master of the situation, equals the needs of a lost world. An aggressive Christianity will never be an apologetic Christiauity. The Church has in it latent power enough to shake the world. Individual usefulness for Christ must be rooted in deep personal experience; start not so much with meetings and committees as by some one doing a work close at hand; advance from small heginnings, often against severe discouragements, with marked divine leadings, perhaps against the wish and will of the worker; and though blessed with fruit seen, always remain a work of faith. Genius, education, wealth, " personal magnetism"–all count, but the vital force is the Spirit of God in a consecrated heart.

The meetings naturally culminated in the closing address of the president on " The Baptism of the Holy Spirit for Service." Not till long past midnight did the final consecration meeting in the vestry of ParI, Street Church break up. A supplementary convention of two days was held at Worcester. The next convention goes to Atlanta, in spite of an invitation from the Mayor and City Council of Toronto, which came through the reading of the report of a previous year. It must not be supposed that mistakes are never made and no signs of human frailty appear, but wher- ('vel' the convention goes the word comes true, " And there was great joy i:! that city."

ROBERT M01ffilSON, PIONEER IN CHINA

ROBERT MORRISON, PIONEER IN CHINA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF; If any man deserves to be known as the pioneer in China, it is the last· maker of Morpeth, who reminds us constantly of William Carey, who was twenty-one years before him. As Carey wrought on boots, Robert Morri· son wrought on boot-trees. Like Carey, he had but an elementary educa- tion, and, like. him, was so eager to acquire knowledge that he had his book open before him as he wrought at his trade, and filled his spare hours and even his night hours with study. At fifteen he joined the Scotch Church, and at nineteen, again like Carey twenty years before him, was deep in the study of Latin, Hebrew, and theology. He decided on foreign missions while yet studying at Hoxton, and in 1804 was accepted by the L. M. S. and designated for China. He gave two years to special preparation, studying the Chinese under a native teacher and copy- ing Chinese manuscript in the British Museum. In 1807, at the age of twenty-five, he sailed for China as an ordained missionary, but on account of Chinese hostility to the British had to go via New York, receiving from our Secretary of State, James Madison, a letter to our consul at Canton.

He reached that city in September, lodged in the humblest quarters, and for a time adopted native habits of dress and diet. Being forbidden to preach, Morrison set himself to work on renewed study of the difficult tongue, and in 1810, three years after he landed, printed the first Chinese Scriptures ever issued by a Protestant missionary j and in four years more the whole New Testament was completed; four years more sufficed with Mr. Milne's aid to supply the entire Word of God, which in 1821 was published entire.

The herculean nature of this task we find it hard to appreciate. During these eleven years Morrison had also published a Chinese grammar of 300 pages, quarto, and a " View of China for Philological Purposes," and as pioaeer had confronted and surmounted enormous obstacles. His version, as a first attempt, and with no adequate linguistic aids, was an undertaking which would have dismayed any man but Morrison or Carey. The Old Testament alone formed 21 vols., 12mo; but even this labor was eclipsed by the preparation of his famous Chinese dictionary, published in the same year with the full Bible-1821-and which cost the East India Company $15,000..

Morrison died in 1834, at Canton, after twenty-seven years of devotion to Chinese evangelization. He was a missionary teacher, translator, and distributer of Christian literature. He baptized the first Chinese convert to Protestant Christianity, Tsai-A-Ko, in the same year as the New Testament was printed, who for four years and until his death continued to adorn the doctrine. He founded the Anglo-Chinese College at Malacca, in 1818 j afterward removed to Hong-Kong, and himself gave in all £2200 toward its buildings and support. To his intellectual worth the University of Glasgow paid him the tribute or a D.D., when as yet but -:'hirty-five

TlIE STORY OF BLIND CHIN MOOIE

years old, and eight years later he was made an F.R.S. George IV. qranted him a special audience, when he presented the king with the Word of God in the Chinese tongue.

THE STORY OF BLIND CHIN MOOIE.

BY MRS. CHARLOTTE O. VAN CLEVE, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN'.

I am constrained to tell the story of a dear blind Christian Chinese child, whom I first saw in the Mission House, San Francisco, just before the happy Christmastide of 1878.

My husband and I were then in San Francisco on our way to the Hawaiian Islands, and visited the Mission House with a view to selecting a " special object" for the Woman's Foreign Missionary Auxiliary of the Andrew Presbyterian Church, Minneapolis. On naming our errand to Miss Culbertson, the faithful missionary in charge of the work there, she was much affected, and said: "This is what we have been praying for j last night the police brought to us a poor little five-year-old girl, who had been cruelly beaten by a wicked woman who had obtained possession of her, and we took her in, bathed her poor little body, bound up her wounds, and soothed her to sleep. But, realizing our limited means, and knowing well the bitter feeling of this community against the Chinese, we did not see our way clear to assume her support, and we asked God to raise up some friend or friends who should help us in our need, and 10 ! you are here in answer." The little one, at our request, was brous-ht in, and I then and there took her into my very heart. She was a sweet-looking child, and the older Chinese girls were so drawn to her by her very help- lessness and suffering that they named her" Chun Fah" (Spring Flower).

Through an interpreter I told her that she was to be our little girl, and that we should pray to God to make her one of the lambs in the fold of the tender Shepherd, who loved little children and took them up in His arms and blessed them j and with a motherly kiss I gave her to the nurse, and at Miss Culbertson's invitation we went over the house to see the girls at their studies and at work.

We were especially interested in a little blind girl, apparently eight or nine years old, who was studying her spelling lesson with her fingers, and repeating the letters and combinations audibly. – She was perfectly blind ; her pretty brown eyes were in constant mo- tion, but the light had gone out of them; yet she seemed happy and bright, and was pleased to have us notice her and speak tenderly to her. She had been kept by a wicked, vile woman in the Chinese quarter, who sent her on to the streets to beg. On one occasion she came back empty-handed, which so excited the rage of the heartless virago that, after beating her severely, she shut her in a dark place under a heavily weighted box so small that she could not move, and kept her there without food for twenty- four hours. When at last she removed her from her prison she was found to he perfectly blind-the optic nerve was paralyzed, and no ray of light could enter her poor eyes. Being thus rendered entirely useless to her inhuman keeper, she was turned into the streets, a little helpless blind child; and as she cried and groped about, not knowing where to go or what to do, hungry and forlorn, a policeman found her and brought her to the Home on Sacramento Street, where she found love and tenderness, which she had never known or heard of before. As soon as she heard the sweet story of Jesus and His love she became a most loving, trusting fol. lower of Him who can" heal the sick and lead the blind," and her joy in her newly found Saviour was so great and deep that she could not keep it to herself, but talked of it and sang of it from morn till night.

Her voice is very musical, and on being asked one time, " Chin Mooie, why do you sing so much?" she raised her sightless eyes and said, with a joyous smile, " I don't know; but I think it is because I love everybody so." She has made herself very useful in caring for the younger chilo dren, and took especial pleasure in talking to them of Jesus when she prepared them for bed, and in teaching them their prayers. Her faith and trust in Christ are perfect; and there are few if any happier, more loving Christians to be found anywhere than dear, blind Chin Mooie.

It may be that in her new " Home for the Adult Blind" in Oakland she will be prepared for wider usefulness, and in time become a Bible reader for the blind in China.

After six months spent most happily in beautiful Honolulu, we reo turned to San Francisco, and calling to see our little girl, Chun Fah, were astonished at )ler improved appearance and her rapid progress in learning. She proved very bright, and could already read well in easy lessons; she seemed delighted to see us, and when Miss Culbertson said to her in English, " Chun Fah, can you repeat some text to ' Mamma Van Cleve q , " she came forward, and folding her little taper fingers together, said, most rever~ntly: "When my favver and my muvver forsake me, then the Lord will take me up."

She united with the Church as soon as she was old enough, and has been ever since a consistent Christian. She and Chin Mooie are much attached to each other, and it has been a real pleasure to write to them and receive from her loving answers for both during the past years. Her handwriting is beautiful, and her letters are very precious to me. She has grown now to be a young woman, is an earnest, Joving Christian, and has been very helpful at the Home. A short time ago she was set apart for the work of interpreter and helper to the missionaries, in which capacity she proves very efficient.

The story of these two dear girls needs no comment. Taken from a degradation whose depth we cannot fathom, where they were to be brought up for the worst purposes, they were led by loving hearts and hands to Christ, who had compassion on them and healed them, and who now accepts their willing service. Only in eternity shall we learn the full results of the work of the consecrated women who are laboring in that Home on our Western coast in the name and for the sake of Christ .Tesus onr Lord.

1,22 INTERNA.TIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Bulgaria and the Bnlgarians. But so Bulgaria fell into the hands of two powerful enemies, the Greeks BY CYRUS lLUILIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, MASS. and Turks. By the united plans of the two she was gradually deprived of My object is to give chiefly my per. her language and priesthood, the Greek sonal knowledge of the Bulgarians, and liturgy was forced upon the churches, I shall therefore enter into no extended and G.-eek bishops and priests fleeced notice of their history. the flocks. The people lost entirely their warlike spirit. Resistance was Their name is derived from the river vain. Tbey became industrious, and Volga, Volgarians, becoming easily to a certain extent comfortable, as com_ Bulgarians. But while the name is pared with other subject races. plain enough, the race has long been a matter of dispute. The Encyclopcedia But I will pass to personal observa- Britannica declares them to be of Fin- tions. My first Eaater holidays in Connish origin. The Bulgarians declare stantinople were in April, 1839. Walkthemselves to be Slavs. They have a ing one day with my associate, Dr. purer Slavonic dialect than any other Goodell, we met a very strange-looking of the many tribes into which the great set of men who excited my curiosity Slavonic race was divided. The occa- beyond anything I had seen. sional high cheek·bones has led some to pronounce them of Tartar origin, They were :roughly dressed in sheeplike the Turks, which, however, is met skin jackets and caps. One of them by the often pure, light complexion of was playing on a shrill bagpipe, and Bulgarian women. the rest were singing an Easter song, in their own language, with immense en- It is considered probable that a race, ergy. At its close they dashed their now unknown, crossed the Danube and caps upon the ground, and snatching conqnered the Slavic inhabitants, but them up presented them for backsheesh. melted into them and lost their Ian· In that polyethnic city I was jnst beguage and their race. ginning to study races and national physiognomies. They interested me At all events, the Bulgarians sifted intensely. I was told they were Bulinto Europe as agriculturists. They garian hostlers from the stables of came without observation into lands Pashas or rich men. Everybody who along the Danube, made desolate by had fine horses had Bulgarian hostlers, wars and famines and pestilences, as and they were all allowed time at the early as the third or fourth century. Easter festival to gather money in this way for a great feast. They weI'e home_ In the sixth they had become so nu- less, honest men, it was said, but promerous, and as time advanced so war- foundly ignorant. When spoken to like and ambitious, that they were tbere was a kindliness of expression in sometimes a terror to the empe:rors at the countenance indicative of a thor- Constantinople. and were sometimes oughly good nature. Why should they allied with them to repel the Saracens. be regarded as heathen ./ After a brave and warlike history they I often inquired about these Bulwere subdued by Murad I. (Amucath) garians. 1 had made the acqnaintance in 1389, more than sixty years before of a Greek friend whom I highly es- Constantinople fell. teemed, and he told me all about them from his point of view. After that event and the organil!ation of the conquered Greek Church under These men we:re of the lowest and a Patriarch at Constantinople, the Bul- most hopeless ch~ss, not worth count· garians were governed as a branch of that Church, but with its own language and its own Slavic clergy. jng. The Bulgarians as a people had homes. It was only the southernmost ceased to be of any value. All the best fringe of the people gradually pushing of them were Hellenized-that is, had southward. I went west and north become Greeks. Count Cima of Austria, three days from Thessalonica. They who had given a million of francs to seemed to me a very quiet, laborious found a girls' school in Athens, was by people under great oppression, yet Sill'· birth a Bulgarian, but was known ~nly rounding themselves with an abundance as a Greek; and two Greek merchants of the rude comforts of life. They of Odessa had likewise given magnifi. complained of nothing but taxation.

cent donations for Greek education. The Turks took nearly everything, and They were by race Bulgarians. We the bishop took what the Turks left.

count t.hem all as Greeks, and when we They seemed absolutely stupid.

regain Constantinople there will be no They wanted no schools and no books.

Bulgarians, but all Greeks. Their lan- What I saw seemed to justify the asser· guage, their schools, their liturgy, their tion that all progressive Bulgarians had clergy are all Greek. become Greeks, and the rest were These were potent facts capable of hopeless.

another interpretation. The spirit of But I saw one thing that pleased me : race may slumber; it never dies. a vast wheatfield was being harvested.

Some time after I was- in the garden On one part a dozen or more of strong of a wealthy Turk on the Bosphorus. Eulgarians were doing effective work I had seen in America (1836) " Pratt's with the cradle.

Garden" in Philadelphia, then consid· Near by a much larger force of Turk.

ered the finest garden which American ish, or at least Moslem men and women, home travellers could find, but, with doing not one half the effective work the exception of the statuary, which the with sickles. Stopped and asked them Turks abhor; it could not enter into why they did not do their work with comparison with this Moslem garden. cradles, like the Bulgarians. "That is It might well be called" the garden their way. This is ours," was all the of delight. " I inquired of the proprie. answer I could get.

tor if he had an Italian or French gar. I ought to say, however, that I only dener. He replied that he had six Bul. saw the outer range or detached colony garians, and added the surprising reo of this people. So far as it went they mark that whoever wanted a good gar. were in hopeless darkness and torpidity.

den must employ Bulgarians. r Six years later, in 1853, the Crimean I asked if six men did all the work of War aroused the Bulgarians as nothing that garden. Oh, no, but when more before had done for centuries. They hands are needed, they call in their own regarded Russia as their friend over countrymen and then things go well. against the Turks. They also regarded I liked the kind, rich old Turk; but England as their friend, Whichever here was another fact about the Bulga. party should prevail, Russia or Eng.

rians: if they could be the best hostlers land, they would be free. No more and the best gardeners, and if, when taxes, DO more forced and unpaid labor.

Hellenized, they could be the most gen. Every man will own his land and enjoy erous patrons of learning, there must the fruits of his labor. A great deal of be something in the race. the wild and the impossible was mingled Our work among the Armenians so with the hopes of the common people, occupied our time and strength that knowing as they did nothing of letters nothing could be. done for them-the and having no reliable sources of infor.

Bulgarians. mation ; but there was new life in it, In 1847 I had an opportunity, though there was expectation,. and there was travelling for another object, to see the readiness to throw off the old and ac- Bulgarians of Macedonia in their own cept the new. The Crimean War came to a sudden sent and was likewise imprisoned. and somewhat disgraceful: end at the Then the people rose as one man and fall of Sebastopol. Just when the Eng- declared they would all go to the capi- lish were ready to advance and drive tal, and the government would not find Russia out of the Crimea and ensure prisons enough to hold them. the future peace of Europe, Louis Napo- leon refused to move. It is now known Then the government (Grand Vizier) that he had betrayed his ally-England replied that a great commission would -by a secret bargain with Russia, an be sent to examine and arrange all things act so base that one sees retributive jus- according to the imperial will. This tice in his miserable end. plainly meant that nothing would be done. In Turkey the way to stifle a In the Peace of Paris the celebrated thing is to appoint a commission to see paper called the Hatti Humayun was to it. issued by the Sultan, pledging to all the signatory powers the new principles It so happened that I 'ras sent on a that were to govern his administration. tour of inquiry among the southern This very able paper was really one of Bulgarians at the time this commission the grandest efforts of Lord Stratford was there. The people were intensely De Redcliffe, and his plan was to have excited. There was a firm determina. the Powers 'guarantee its execution by tion everywhere to obtain what the sovleaving a portion of the allied army to ereign had granted. There was, persee to it; but through combined French haps, an equal determination on the and Russian craft that grand charter of part of the Moslem landowners that freedom was made nearly inoperative there should be no change. by the article enacting that the signatory powers shall not interfere, either When I went to the Pasha's konak at collectively or singly, in the execution Philippopolis to have my travelling per· of the reform. mit vised the commission was there.

Of course, "left to herself Turkey Qnite a number were smoking and would make no reforms, and the Cri- talking in the anteroom. I saw one mean War was made a miserable and gentleman who was unmistakably a disgraceful failure. Greek, and I addressed him as such. H. replied, " I am a Greek by race, but The fifteenth article of the charter a Mussulman." "What is to be the honestly carried out would abolish all result of this commission?" I asked. the serfdom of European Turkey, but He replied by strange and significant the Sultan issued a special firman de- contortions of face which I cannot imicla':ing its abolition. It was generally tate. understood, it was taken for granted, that this was obtained through the per- " Do you mean to intimate that this sonal influence of the great ambassador is all a farce? The people are all deterwith the Sultan. He did not appear in mined to a man that there' shall be no any way; but that the movement WIIS more unpaid servitude." After a mofrom him and was sharply followed up ment's silence he added in Turkish, by him, there can be no doubt. .. Belki, azajik, azajik" (" Perhaps lit- tle by little.)" But the firman did not execute itself. The Bulgars hailed it with great joy, The Bulgarian serfs wE!re told the and after waiting awhile sent a delega- Sultan had made them free, and the tion to the capital to thank the Sultan, great English Elchi would see to it. and to tell him the lords of the land had There is no historic evidence that De paid no attention to his royal command. Redcliffe had anything to do with it, The delegatio,n was thrown into prison but at the time no one doubted that he and had no chance to deliver the mes- was the power behind the throne; and aage. Another larger delegation was it should be one of the greatest glories that surround his name.

When a Bulgarian has made up his mind to a thing you may imprison or Islamized to save their lands and social bastinado him, but you will gain noth- position. I was surprised to find many ing. He doesn't feel it. What became of the so-called Turks unable to use the of that commission I know not, but Turkish language with vernaculal· readi- serfdom absolutely ceased, not" little ness, speaking Bulgarian instead. They by little," and my Greco-Moslem com- have less of Mohammedan bigotry than panion had to screw his mouth up the the Turks; they yielded more readily other way. to the new order of freedom.

What may have contributed consider- This freeing of the serfs, which oc- ably to the quick solution of serfdom curred in 1857-58, was the visible start- was the position of Bosnia. This bold, ing·point of the regeneration of Bul- fierce, mountainous state treated the garia. It is one of the immortal results firman with the utmost coolness, and of the Crimean War. Politicians, diplo- declared that Bosnia would allow of no mats, statesmen may have met defeat in interference with her ancient rights. their plans, the great contest may be The tone was too insolent to be par- pronounced a failure, or even a curse, doned. The Sultan ordered his great but Bulgaria was born and Constanti- general, Orner Pasha, who, unaided by nople was saved from the clutches of the allies, drove the Russian invading the Czar! These two results cannot be army back across the Danube, to take questioned.

all the force he wanted and secure obe- The new life of Bulgaria took the dience to the firman. form immediately of the universal de- When the Bosnians found he was sire of education. At Adrianople, at coming with only ten thousand, they Philippopolis, and at Haskeni, a large boasted that three times that number intermediate village of 8000 to 10,000 in.

would be eaten up by their mountains; habitants, was the same desire for Bul- but Orner did !lot act as they thought he garian books, Bulgarian schools, and would. and he quickly made them cry the restoration of the Slavic language for mercy; and serfdom disappeared to the churches with Bulgarian bishops from European Turkey full five years and priests. The Turkish Government before it was abolished in Russia. It had lent itself to the policy of the Greek was a milder and more limited serfdom, patriarchate to Hellenize the Bulgarian and attracted little or no attention in Church and people. It had been reo Europe, although great events and in- sisted by inertia simply. The people :fiuences have resulted from it. had never accepted it heartily. They One element in this interesting his- were driven into it by ecclesiastical tory has never been noticed by the tyranny supported ':ly the Turks; but European press. now (1857) the determination to throw The so-called Turks in European off the Hellenic yoke was strong and Turkey were in general not Turks at all. general. It led to fierce contests in the They were Moslems, but not Turks by churches and in the schools. I arrived race. They are of the original inhabit- Saturday evening in the above-men- ants of the soil, who became Moslems tioned village of Haskeni. On the Sab. at the tim~ of the Moslem conquest in bath I was invited to the church by the order to save their lands and property. Ephoroi, chief men, and after church If the whole Moslem population of to their school, which they had j~st es- European Turkey be taken at 3,000,000 tablished. They wanted Bulgarian at that time, we venture the assertion books and teachers. Their Slavonic that outside of the army and officials books from Bussia were enormously there were not 70,000 Turks in the dear. I found why It was that the Bul- whole country, and not 20,000 in all garian New Testament, edited by Dr.

Bulgaria. The Moslems are descend- Riggs, had met with such a rapid and ants of the original inhabitants who __1!n~xampled sale as had surprised the mission. The language was pure Bul. among the Bulgarians, but would avoid garian. Thousands purchased it who an open rupture with the Greek Patri· did not know how to read, hoping their arch. She did not succeed. The Patrichildren would learn. arch issued his bull of excommunica- tion against the Bulgarian Exarch and This tour led directly to the forma. his church and the Bulgarians likfid tion of the two missions in Bulgaria. it all and laughed. Every year the Bul- On my return I made a full verbal reo garians gained something of freedom port from my notes to the annual meet· from the Greek Church. The ZO'l'nitsa ing of the mission at Constantinople, did much to moderate and guide the and the subject was fully discussed. patriots in their course, but it is to be Dr. Sohauiller, who was one of the confessed that the constant political ex. warmest advocates of cpening mission. citement and discussion, while it has ary work immediately, and who had been a great eduoation of the people in made an eloquent argument at the meet· all the true principles of freedom, has ing, was appointed with me to draw up been unfavorable to the spiritual work a written report for the American Board which, however, has by no means been and the Turkish Missionary Aid Soci· in vain. ety. We met and agreed to write each of us a full report, as though nothing The fierce opposition of the Greeks more need be said, and then compare was entirely political. They had aland consolidate. We were both sur· ways numbered the Bulgarians as poprised to find that each had valuable litioally Greeks by virtues of the Church. portions which the other had not, and Twelve millions of Greeks will one day also portions which seemed amazingly repossess Constantinople, restore the alike. I think Dr. Schauiller took upon Greek liturgy to St. Sophia; but if this himself the work of consolidation, for spirit of race is to disintegrate the his chirography was clear and convinc- Church that golden political dream must ing and mine obscure and confusing. vanish; and it has vanished. Every year the Bulgarians gained something. Eng. The Earl of Shaftesbnry, President lish influence was on their side, their of the Turkish Missions Aid Society, be. opponents often were divided in coun. stowed unbounded praise upon the reo cil ; France aided them, hoping to estabports, and promised all his influence in lish the Roman Catholic Church among aid of the mission. Eventually two them, in which she notoriously failed. missions were formed, one by the Meth. odist Episcopal Church and one by the The Abbe Bore gained over about American Board. For the part I had thirty thousand by his false promises of in persuading the Methodist Episcopal freedom and of French protection, but Church I was made a life director, and so soon as they found out how he had am consequently half Methodist and deceived them they went back like a half Board. flock of sheep over a stone wall with dogs behind them. The proud abbe From 1858-77 there followed nineteen suffered no end of ridicule from his years of the most persevering conflict thirty thousand converts. for the freedom of the Bulgarian Church and education from what they called The missions in Bulgaria and Robert Greek oppression. It was a weary, College at Constantinople, and the Bulmixed,' unending contest. Foreign garian newspaper, the ZO'l'nitsa, edited diplomacy entered warmly into it-the for a time by Dr. Long, and afterward Abbe Bore, chief of the Jesuit mission in by Dr. Byington, and other missionaries, one direction, Russian influence in an. were all guiding lights to the Bulgarians other, and English influence against in their tempestuous voyage. They them both. mfl,nifested more prudence, firmness, and sense than could have been hoped Russia was in a very tight place. She for under the circumstances. wished to cultivate the panslavic spirit Every issue from the missionary press try would be governed by these Ameri. in Bulgaria, whether school· book, can principles. The expression of any tract, or Scriptures, was eagerly bought such hope would have been scouted as and introduced into their schools. They absurd. were greatly embarrassed by the want of well.trained teachers-a want which The lives of the Bulgarian graduates the mission schools and Robert College of the college were largely devoted to began soon to supply. teaching. It was their most useful em. ployment. They communicated their In 1864 the first Bulgarian student own enthusiasm to thousands until the entered Robert College. We did not watchword, "Every Bulgarian boy and then look in that direction for aspirants girl must know how to read and write," after a college education. The awaken. became general amongthe people. Some ing of Bulgaria had been too recent. of the college graduates went into com. Her state had been one of the deepest merce, somestudied medicine, and a few illiteracy. Her people had been reo have distinguished themselves in law. garded by other nationalities as con· tented "rayahs," subjects of their Thus before the events of 1877 the Turkish masters, and a sudden strike college and the missions of the Ameri. for the higher education was not ex. can Board and of the Methodist Episco. pected ; but from this beginning there pal Society had diffused a widespread was a constant increase in the numher influence for education, for freedom, of Bulgarian students, so that in a few for right and truth. years they equalled the number of the Armenian students and surpassed the The war between Russia and Turkey, Greeks. in 1877, was ostensibly for freeing the Christians,already enjoying greater free. They were intensely patriotic. Bul. dom than the peasants of Russia. The garia for the Bulgarians was the feeling real object was to obtain possession of of everyone, but there was no sympa· Constantinople, and the dream of Rusthy with Socialism or Nihilism or with sia for the last four centuries would be any revolutionary measures. In that realized. respect Russia did not find them plastic material at all. They eschewed her Her object was near its accomplish. despotism. ment. She had 300,000 of her best troops in Bulgaria, and the way to As students they were earnest, indus· Stamboul was open, when Europe trious, and exceedingly clannish in a stepped in and spoiled the game. very good sense. If one of their num. ber became careless, indolent, or irregu. The 300,000 troops were marched lar, the great majority would take him back to Russia by order of the great in hand and tell him emphatically that Berlin Conference, and Bulgaria was he must reform or they would cease to erected into a principality. acknowledge him. This discipline was wonderfully effective. Europe was determined to give the principality a chance at self.govern- As I now look back .upon their favor. ment as the best and safest way to ex· ite stUdies, there seems to be lIome. clude Russian domination. This was thing akin to a prophetic spirit that giving to Bulgaria just what Russia governed them. American history, proclaimed to the world was the sole the Constitution of the United States object of the war. of America, and international law were subjects of living interest to them. Delegates to form a constitution were They went into them as though their chosen according to the plan of the future as Bulgarians depended upon congress. Among these delegates were them. They doubtless cherished an twelve graduates of Robert College. inward hope that some day their coun. They knew at once why they had stud. ied American history and the United States Constitution with such profound interest. They became the leading spirits of dom can lay and execute counterplots the convention. Russia still had her with equal skill and greater secrecy. A party claiming that she had been the graduate of Robert College, who in col. deliverer of Bulgaria, at vast cost, and lege was considered a sort of madcap, her wishes should be paramount in all laid and executed with consummate things relating to the constitution of secrecy, skill, daring, and energy a the government. scheme for revolutionizing Eastern Rou.' melia, the department lying south of On every important point in the con- the Balkans, and of joining it to the stitution she was defeated. The Rus. principality. sian party wanted a censorship of the press, but the press was made free. So At midnight a powerful party of amawas religion against the Russian prin- zons, led by modem Bulgaria in mythociple of a national church. logical costume, surprised the govern- ing Pasha, awoke him from profound Universal manhood suffrage was also sleep, made him dress in haste, placed established against elections by certain him in a carriage, and conducted him classes. beyond the confines, and advised him to continue his jonrney to Constantino- The constitution displeased the Czar ple. In the morning Eastern Roumelia as much as it pleased the Bulgarians. was declared united to the principality. Its character was openly attributed to Robert College. The Prince Alexander, If it was a grand surprise, it was a a young and inexperienced German of greater joy. The whole people north a thorough military education, seemed and south sanctioned it with universal at first quite out of place, but he grad_ acclaim. Prince Alexander could do ually apprehended the condition of nothing bnt accept it. He had the wis. things. was delighted to find such young dom and adroitness to send an envoy men to help him, and he soon bEcame to the Sultan, to show him that the deservedly popular. He caught the change was as much for Turkish as Bul- Bulgarian enthusiasm. garian interests against the power of Russia. Turkey only growled and thun- Then Russia struck an astounding dered. Russia, in her rage and chagrin, and most exasperating blow in ordering threatened immediate intervention. Prince Alexander to set aside the con- European diplomacy advised her that if stitution and substitute a council, which Russian soldiers should enter Bulgaria, meant Russian principles of govern. Europe would have forces there to meet ment. His fear of Russia and his knowl- them. edge of her overwhelming power were such that he became party to the So the brave and rash principality change. It demanded all his skill to was again delivered, and Russia was restrain the people from a revolution. defeated.

At length he arranged for a personal But she would accomplish her object interview with Alexander II. He plead in another way. She stirred up Servia so earnestly the cause of Bulgaria as to to claim Sophia, her ancient capital. detain the Czar half an hour from din- Besides, Bulgaria was becoming too ner, in which time the dining hall was powerful fo' the safety of Servia; and dynamited and all in it killed. Prince King Milan boldly annonnced to the Alexander had saved the Czar's life. world that he would march upon So- This natu<"ally softened his anger, and phia, take possession, and celebrate his the prince obtained some modifications, birthday there. although not enough to satisfy the people. He put his army in motion in three columns, and in jovial humor, not be- In the mean time Russia was busy lieving the unwarlike Bulgars would do with her gold and her plots in all the more than to llJake some distant shlJlD of affairs of the principality, but she was resistance destined to learn that the party of free- Russia, in order to paralyze Bulgaria entered Bulgaria there was not a Ser- and lay her helpless and bleeding at the vian foot upon Bulgarian soil, unless it feet of Senia, so that she-Russia-might were the foot of a prisoner of war (No- come in and settle matters on her own vember 14th to 22d, 1885). King Milan terms, had suddenly withdrawn all the forgot all about his birthday in Sophia, Russian officers from the young Bul- and was glad to celebrate it anywhere, garian army, where they held all the and indeed to have a birthday to cele- important posts. It worked the other brate. Alexander crossed the boundary way. Young Bulgarian soldiers filled and took Pirot, and was marching tri- the vacant places with boundless en- umphantly upon Nisch when the Em.

thusiasm. peror of Austria interfered and threat- Prince Alexander issued II noble pro- ened intervention. Europe, and espe.

test against the war as unprovoked, un- cially Ruesia, was overwhelmed with just, and fratricidal, but called upon amazement. The military genius 6f young Bulgaria to rise and repel the in- A).exander was easily recognized, but vader. Everyone who could obtain a that Bulgarian peasants should charge gun and a bayonet would be enrolled with the bayonet, and that the old pea- as fully armed, and he would lead them sants should pour out freewill offerings in person to meet the foe. that made a commissariat needless, was The furor that seized the people was incredible.

unexampled. In cold weather, many Ruesia had prepared the whole affair.

without arms, without suitable clothes, The Czar had not only withdrawn all without a commissariat, rushed to the Russian officers teaching the Bulgarians front. Twenty students of Robert Col- the art of war, he had also sent to King lege ran away to the war. Six hundred Milan able officers who were in the volunteers died of cold, hunger, and ex- Servian army when the Bulgarian cy- posure. clone struck it, and they were glad to The prince formed his" minute men" flee with the rest.

as well as he could, and told them to The loud applause of Europe was in- rely wholly upon the bayonet. If the tolerable to Russia. Another humiliat- Servian fire should decimate their ranks, ing fact was notorious. The young and they must close up and move right on. able-bodied Turks rushed to the prince's They were heavier men than the Ser- standard, and the Turkish farmers sent vians, and could sweep them off the in their offerings for the army by every field. He would lead them; he only possible mode of transportation – by asked that they would follow. Never donkeys and pack-horses and by mules did Napoleon more grandly inspire his and ox and buffalo-wagons. This re- troops than did the Prince Alexander buked the stories about the unmitigated his raw recruits. hate of the races and the universal flight All the friends of Bulgaria held their of the Moslems.

breath. They feared an awful disaster On every point Russia was humili- and a terrible slaughter of the Bul. ated, the patriotism and spirit of free- garian patriots. Nobody supposed they dom in Bulgaria raised to the whitest could meet and repel the disciplined heat; but Russian policy never changes.

and warlike Servians. When she fails in one scheme she tries The public sentiment of Europe and another. There followed in 1886 a the East was strongly convulsed at the most remarkable year of attempts to result. Some were wild with exulta- control Bulgaria by Russian consuls tion, others were filled with rage and and envoys. A Russian Colonel Caul- disappointment. bars made himself notorious and well Young Bulgaria did what the prince hated by the Bulgarians. A small, well· proposed-swept the Stlrvian columns paid revolutionary party was formed, before them. In eight days after Milan the prince was seized and carried off in the night, a provisional government In this experience Prince Ferdinand was announced, and everything· was has gained in character and general changed. A forced abdication by the reputation.

prince was announced and a call for .In the four or five years of his admin- another election; but the people rose istration France and Russia have em- as one man against it. The provisional barrassed the Bulgarian Government in government fled. Many of them found different ways. The French by a con- the horse not a vain thing for safety. stant flood of misrepresentations and The whole affair became a farce for the misstatements, until finally a French neighbors to laugh at. correspondent was seized by govern- Russia suddenly found the prince an ment order and sent out of the country.

elephant upon her hands. She was in France immediately made demands of danger of serious diplomatic complica. reparation and threats of vengeance so tions, and she set him at liberty. He excessive that Stambouloff felt quite went back to Sophia with the intention secure and stood his ground firmly on of packing up and going home. the admitted principles of international The people received him with su~h law. The affair was settled by a com- enthusiasm and universal joy that he promise, and French influence suffered had to resume the reins of government from the event.

again. Russia has labored unremittingly, and This was the culminating point of his still is laboring to raise a powerful Rus- history. He lacked the element of sian party that shall finally overthrow faith, and he weakened just when he the government. Her emissaries have should have been strong. He wrote a sometimes been detected in treasonable very weak letter to the Czar, offering to plots, and have been tried, condemned, resign if he insisted upon it, and thus and executed. This has made the plot- to the great grief of Bulgaria he stepped ters more wary. They like Russian down from this high position into a gold, but the vision of Bulgarian hemp vain and aimless life. with a traitor dangling at the end is In 1887 the present Prince Ferdinand horrible and disheartening.

was chosen with fierce opposition from The Russian course has been thus far Russia. His choice has never been a disappointing one. It has gained no duly ratified, and yet he remains, and firm footing among the people. It has the Bulgarians don't care a fig whether accomplished none of Russia's designs.

any power ratifies it or not. He will Her only satisfaction can be in this not be disturbed in his place unless he that the constant political contest, the should marry undiplomatically. He unending conflict with foreign plots, has little force of character, but he has done much to retard education and yields to the stronger mind and will of the industrial development or the coun- Stambouloff, the premier of the little try.

kingdom. The latest Russian 'atrocity is the as- He has been the subject of immense sassination of Dr. Vulcomtin, the Bul- ridicule by the Russian and French par- garian agent at the Sublime Porte. He ties, but. the Bulgarians have had the counteracted so successfully all the good sense to know that any change Russian plans for getting up bad blood would be for the worse and would give between Bulgaria and the Porte that his a dangerous chance to Russia. They presence became intolerable. He was have stood faithfully by him, have sup- a warm friend of Robert College and a ported him, have controlled him, and welcome and frequent visitor there.

have manifested the wisdom, firmness, Two of the assassins fled to Russia, who prudence and foresight that usually be- refuses to give them up, but Turkey has long to old and experienced govern· given up one of the accused. The place mentsonly. of the murdered man is filled by a ~raquate of Robert College, knowing that yourselves together to the supper of the the faithful performance of his duties great God, that ye may eat the flesh will entitle him also to a Russian dag- of kings and the ftesh of captains and g·er. the flesh of mighty men and the flesh The government has not been slow to of horses and the flesh of them that sit – acknowledge its debt to Robert College. on them and the flesh of all men, both A decoration was given to President free and bond, both small and great."

Washburn and another to Dr. Long, But He that sitteth in the heavens who is everywhere known as a wise, shall laugh, the Lord shall have them prudent, and faithful friend of Bulgaria. in derision. Not the purposes of the We must leave little Bulgaria right Czar, not the purposes of France or here in hot water. There is nothing in Germany or England will be accom- modern history to compare with her. plished, but the purposes of Him to A few years ago unknown to the whom all power is given in heaven and world, or despised by a statesman like in earth. His kingdom, however fee- Bismarck as unworthy of the least con- ble to human view, is established in Bul- sideration-a little state of three or four garia, and the gates of hell shall not millions just emerging from a long and prevail against it ; for He hath chosen disastrous night of darkness and op- the weak things of this world to con- pression, without the resources that found the mighty, and base things of constitute national importance, she still this world and things that are despised calmly faces her great enemy of one hath God chosen; yea, and things that hundred and ten millions with an army are not, to bring to naught things that and navy that can pound Bulgaria to are, that no flesh should glory in His dust. She is neither moved by her presence. Amen.

threats nor won by her gold. She re- gards her promised friendship as the fatal hug of the polar bear. Book Mention.

She understands well that she holds (BY J. T. G.) Russia's path to her glittering prize- Constantinople-and that Europe will -The Story of Uganda, by Sarah Gernot allow her to march over it without aldina Stock (fifteen illustrations, same the bloodiest contest this modern world publishers as The Ainu), is a clearly has knolVIl. If Russia has a million put, succinct history of Uganda and its bayonets gathering on her western bor. missionary operations from the days of ders, Europe has a million ready to meet Krapf to the most recent date. There them. is no end to the interest attaching to this part of the Dark Continent and its All the navies of the world will hover young martyr.church. round the contest and add their thun- ders. -Missionary Maps of China and Japan ButBulgaria stands between, calm and with Korea (cloth, 36 x 49 inches, price firm, entrenched within the sacred lines $1.25), showing the stations of all mis- of acknowledged international law, sionary societies in those countries, trusting in right, in God, in humanity, with a great amount of statistical and and resolved to be true to the interest historical information printed in large of freedom. The mere human pros- letters on the margin, have been pre- pect is dark. The long-gathering clouds pared by Miss M. Burt, Springfield, O.

must burst and deluge Europe and the Every missionary from China or Japan Orient. who has seen either of these maps is We can almost see the angel standing enthusiastic in admiration of their ac- in the sun and crying with a loud voice curacy and adaptability for missionary saying to all the fowls that fly in the purposes. In these days one " needs lit mids~ of heaven! "Come and gather map to pray by,"

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPAPTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Here is Dr. Clark's account of an church. There were, at the start, two Australian consecration meeting. It active members and two associate, and reads like a description of one of our these conducted also the Wednesday great conventions: "I have attended evening meeting. Then a minister was many consecration services in my life, drawn into the meetings. Then came but very few that have exceeded in genu- regular preaching. Then a chapel was ine spiritual power this meeting in the built. Then a young men's meeting Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great was started, and the Endeavor society audience.room, with its two galleries, grew to have thirty-one members. AI.

was crowded; the singing was magnifi- together there is the promising founda- cent. With one or two exceptions, every tion of a strong church, and all because society in the whole colony was repre- that earnest woman made that little sented ; sometimes, in the case of the beginning.

more distant, by only two or three mem- Quite in line with this story is that bers ; often by a large company. As of a little church lately organized in the roll of societies was called, each re- Ohio. It had twenty-eight members, sponded by a passage of Scripture or a and an Endeavor society of twenty- verse of a hymn, and the consecration seven. These twenty.seven Endeavor- was so genuine and spontaneous, the ers at once subscribed enough money expression so hearty and vigorous, that to pay the pastor's salary and provide I am sure the meeting will not soon be for all the weekly expenses of the forgotten in the religious circles of Syd. church.

ney. Even after the Mizpah benedic- Several churches have lately formed , tion had been pronounced, the young Senior Societies of Christian Endeavor, people could not refrain from singing; made up of the older people and the but all the way home through the dark graduates from the young people's so- streets, at the railway station, and at ciety. The idea is also spreading in every suburban place, where the train Australia.

left its contingent of Christian Endeav- Endeavorers of the German Evangeli- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." cal Synod met at Detroit this year. All A Baltimore Endeavor society has a the exercises were in German. It was capital idea. It has organized a " Sur- an enthusiastic gathering, and many a prise Committee," whose duty it is to pastor was won to zealous admiration play what might be termed Christian for the Christian Endeavor movement.

practical jokes. They do the little The general conference of the things that nobody would think of, but Friends, which met this year at Indian- that please and astonish everybody apolis, formally gave its approval to the when they are done. They make pleas- Christian Endeavor work, and urged ant surprise calls on old ladies, they their young people to participate in it.

unexpectedly get out an edition of their This action of the highest authority pastor's last sermon, they astonish the among the Friends makes it certain church prayer-meeting with a sudden that no sectarian society will rise among flood of young faces. Surely an agree· them to weaken the interdenomination- able and ingenious committee. al fellowship of their young people.

A genuine missionary enterprise was A worker who has had much experi- that of a woman in Maine who found- ence declares that the Christian En.

ed, not long ago, a Christian Endeavor deavor society is precisely the right I?Qciety in a place whero there WitS no &gent fOf worl; amollg the Mormolls. A church organization, no matter of Church seem to have entered upon a what name, cannot find entrance into church-building era. The, first church many a Mormon town; but a Christian constructed with their money is at Ed· Endeavor society is welcomed unsus· gerton, Minn.; but it will by no means piciously. The first and second soci· be the last. eties organized in Utah were largely recruited from Mormon families, and Rev_ A. A. Fulton, of China, whose grew till they united to form a regular "two.cents.a.week" pledge plan has church, of the Congregational denomi. resulted in the addition to the treas· nation. From one of these societies a uries of the missionary boards of tens converted Mormon girl has come East, of thousands of dollars-one hundred to get training for missionary work thousand a year, he thinks-points out among the Mormons. that Presbyterian Endeavorers alone, each giving only two cents a week, could In addition to the French Christian support the entire mission and educa. tional work of Presbyterians in China, Endeavor societies already known, news and have $75,000 a year remaining for has recently come of nine more, in Paris the extension of missionary opera· and its vicinity. The Christian En. tions_ deavor movement is of slow growth in France, on account of the numerical in· The Presbyterian churches in Indiana feriol·ity of the Protestants,. because think so highly of the possibilities of these families are scattered, because the Christian Endeavor work in the line of workshops close so late, alld because missions, that they have appointed a young people are seldom permitted to Christian Endeavor missionary secre· go out at night by themselves. tary for that State.

Canada has a gritty little Endeavor The large Metropolitan Church of society, that, failing to find suitable Toronto has an Epworth League of quarters for its meetings, has built a Christian Endeavor that has been ex· neat little Christian Endeavor hall, for ceedingly successful in holding cottage its own use, for church socials, etc. prayer.meetings. These are held free Many a society could in this way greatly quently in the homes of drunkards and benefit both itself and its church, espe· non-churchgoers, and with very grati. cially if the church building is without fying results. Besides, these zealous modern improvements, for Sunday. young people are vigorous in invitation. school, prayer.meetings, and socials. work among the hotels, and scour the strelts every Sunday afternoon for mao The pastor of a Disciples church in terial for the mission schools. Washington was much surprised reo cently to find, on questioning his Junior Mr. and Mrs. Chain, of Denver, who Endeavorers without warning, that they were making the tour of the world partly could give almost the entire outline of in the interests of missions, were sadly his morning's sermon. We believe, lost on the ill.fated steamer Bokhara too, that many Junior societies could last October. Now the Endeavorers of siinilarly surprise many pastors. Denver have formed a stock company, 'The Chain Missionary Boat Com. An Australian speaker said that pany," and are selling ten thousand "C. E." stands for" Christian Endeav. shares of stock at ten cents a share. It or" as well as for" Church of England," is their design soon to send a mission. and with his young people it stands for ary boat to the West Coast of Africa. both. The Church of England in Aus· tralia is friendly to the new movement Every month largely increases the among the young. number of Endeavor societies that are assuming each the support of a mis· Iowa Endeavorers gave last year $3500 sionary. Many societies support more to missions, and to their home churches than one. an equal sum. In response to a long.felt need and The Endeavorers of the Reformed after careful planning, a "Travellers' Protestant 485, the Methodist of Canada Christian Endeavor Union" has been 150, the Methodist Episcopal Soath 120. formed, whose president is Mr. F. D. the African Methodist Episcopal 74, the Wing, of New Jersey, and secretary, Primitive Methodist 41. The Chris- Mr. J. Howard Breed, of Pennsylvania. tians and Disciples of Christ have 1858 The purpose of this new movement is societies, or only one society less than to bring into Christian Endeavor work the Methodist Episcopal. The Lutherall who heretofore have been parted ans have 366 societies, and the Evanfrom it on account of absence from gelical Lutherans 314. There are 561 home and frequent changes of abode, societies belonging to the Reformed such as commercial travellers, nurses, Church in America and the Reformed attendants of schools, and many others. Church in the United States, 366 among The travellers' pledge is like the ordi- the Friends, 201 among the United nary Christian Endeavor pledge, save Brethren, 49 in the Church of God. that it calls for attendance on some En- The Moravians have 44, the Reformed deavor society of the town where the Episcopalians 38, the Protestant Epismember is temporarily staying, prefer- copalians 33, the Mennonites 9. There ence being always shown for the de- are 2098 union societies in small places, nomination to which the member be- 339 whose denominations are unknown, longs, and for weekly reports to the 59 in public institutions and schools, home society, or, in default of that, to 3 in the United States Army, and 3 in the secretary of the union. The thou- the Navy. Besides, there are many sosands of young men and young women cieties that have united the Christian whom it is thus proposed to bring into Endeavor name and fundamental prin_ organized Christian work are among ciples to the name of some denominathe most vigorous, intelligent, and re- tional society, and so are genuine Chrisspected young people of the world, and tian Endeavor societies. There are 285 this new movement is absolutely the Epworth Leagues of Christian Endeav. first definite and comprehensive at- or, 20 Keystone Leagues of Christian tempt ever made to care for their re- Endeavor, 2 Westminster Leagues of ligious interests. A zealous Christian Christian Endeavor, 6 Advocates of commercial traveller has unique and Fidelity in Christian Endeavor, and 8 manifold opportunities for religious Baptist Unions of Christian Endeavor. work, and he is just the man to do it. Altogether there are 23,163 societies en- Christian nurses. organized with a defi- rolled, 845 of these being in foreign nite missionary purpose, have invalua- lands, 1546 in Canada. There are 2859 ble chances for Christian service. What Junior societies. Undoubtedly many a noble opening is here for Christian En- more societies exist, but these are those deavor! on record in Boston, those actually re- ported, after deducting all that may The semi-annual footing np of En- have disbanded or become purely dedeavor statistics gives some interesting nominational, dropping the interdefigures. The Presbyterians still lead. nominational fellowship. Surely this with 5363 societies, while the Cumber- is a marvellous growth, to come from land Presbyterians have 549, the United so small a seed, in so short a time; Presbyterians 276, the Reformed, Pres- and, best of all, it seems to be a thorbyterians 43, and the Scotch Presbyte- oughly permanent and healthy growth. rians 24. Next come the Congregation- Everything seems to indicate that the alists. with 4368 societies. The Bap- Christia.n Endeavor Society has taken tists follow, with 2945 societies, to which its well-earned and well-merited place must be added Free Baptists, 155, and as a permanent factor in modern relig- Seventh-Day Baptists, 49. Next follow ious life, and in all evangelical denomithe Methodists, the Methodist Episco- nations. pal having 1859 societies, the Methodist

181)3.] ll:D1TOR1At. DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The British and Foreign Bible Society The Bishop of Exeter has proposed have issued a circular proposing an in- that every subscriber shall increase the crease in their annual income by £25,- annual subscription by hdf as much 000, or $125,000. The excess of expen- again. Certainly this Society, which diture over income during the previous constitutes ODe of the great cathedral four years has amounted to a total of structures of Britain, should be assisted no less than £67,000, and during the in the work, which for grandeur and last year alone it was nearly £24,000. effectiveness is exceeded by no other This has come from the great extension whatever.

of the Society's operations, to meet The Railway and Its Mission, fresh openings and growing demands for the circulation of the Scriptures in The very interesting and instructive almost all parts of the world. account of the Trans-Caspian Railway, made by Dr. O. Heyfeldir, Councillor, During the ten years past fifty-three St. Petersburg, shows that, apart from new translations have been made, and the military aDd strategical reasons the Scriptures are now available, at which led to its conception and conleast in part, in three hundred lan- guages and dialects. For years past the struction, the line has in its onward Society's average circulation has been progress to completion singularly fulabout four million copies per year. filled the prophetic forecast of Prince There is a popular misapprehension Gortschakoff contained in his circular that large profits accrue to the Society dispatch of December, 1864. The con- by the sale of these vast issues of the struction of the line has been the means Word of God, but the f!lOt is that the of protecting millions from the raids small profit arising from the sale of the and annoyances of their savage or semi- limited number of the more expensive barbarous neighbors; of showering the copies is much more than absorbed by blessings of peace and prosperity on the large loss on the much greater pro- the tribes under the Russian sway; of portion sold below cost to make them raising villages in wild wastes; of form- available to poorer purchasers. The ing provinces of places under perpetual great increase of missionary labor and rivalry of arms as to their limits, and missionflry laborers augments the de- of giving security to person ana: prop- mands upon the Society's resources, but erty.

the contributions do not keep pace with the d~mands; and either a great addi- Errors of Romanism, tion must be made to the income of the Our impressions of Romanism, both Society or its work must be seriously in Great Britain and on the Continent, restricted and curtailed. Three hun- have not been improved by recent trav- dred and sixty-four Bible women now el. On one Roman Catholic church in having access to their heathen sisters Dublin we read the bold Latin inscrip- in the Orient ask for grants for Bibles. tion, " Marice pecca/orum Refugio" (" To Mohammedan lands are now ready to Mary the refuge of sinners"). In Flor- receive them; and in India the native ence we saw the picture of the Virgin mind is opening to the Scriptures as Mary, and the seed of the woman brnis- never before. ing the head of the serpent. The devil Wide fields in Central· Asia, Persia, was represented as a gigantic monster Chin&, Milesia., not to say the vast con- with the head and·shoulders of a giant: tinent of Africa, demand the Word of but the hind parts of a serpent. It was God. significant that the infant Saviour was held in the arms of the Virgin, and that ceased Cardinal Lavigerie. The notice her foot was on the prostrate head and ends thus: form of Satan, and the foot of the Child rested upon her foot; and the thought "It is a grand· figure that has just occurred to me, in looking at this mag- passed away. Cardinal Lavigerie exnificent picture, that Romanism puts erted himself incessantly with the the Virgin between Christ and the soul, double object of extending at the same between Christ and the Church, be- time both the Christian influence and tween Christ and God, as here between the French influence in Africa; and for Christ and Satan, and virtually makes this posterity will hold him in grateful Mary, and not Christ, mediator. remembrance.' , There is a vast amount of ignorance It is sad to think of this mixture of and superstition in Catholic countries, motives in Cardinal Lavigerie, and especially conspicuous in Ireland, equally sad that a highly respeotable Spain, and Italy. Whatever truth Ro- paper should commend him for so serimanism conserves is sadly buried ous a fault. beneath an immense mass of rubbish and mediooval sacerdotalism. The French Mission in Basutoland. leaven of rationalism and ritualism has sadly perverted the churches of Great A drawing-room meeting was held at Britain. The leaven of the Pharisee, the house of our beloved friend and which is formalism and hypocrisy; the contributor, James E. Mathieson, Esq., leaven of the Sadducees, which is scepti- of London, on Monday P.M" December cism and rationalism; the leaven of 5th last, to welcome and hear Rev. F_ Herod, which is secularism and worldli- H. Kruger from Paris, formerly in the. ness, are to be found througbout Chris- Basutoland Mission, who gave a most tendom. interesting account of French mission work in British Basutoland. We were greatly charmed, in visiting the Vaudois valleys, to read the inscrip- The Paris Missionary Society was tion in the Synod Hall, "Mallei terun- founded in 1822 by the most prominent tur remanet inc'lls" (" The hammers are men of the French Protestant churches, broken, but the anvil remains"). And among whom were: Admiral Count we were equally charmed to see the Ver-Huell, a member of the House of self-denying life which these Walden- Peers. M. Jean Monod, his son, M. sian pastors lead among their flocks. Frederic Monod, M. Stapfer, M. Deles- Their little churches are scattered over sert, M. d'Ounous, M. Lutteroth, the the mountains and valleys, but still Baron de Stael.Holstein, the Rev. Mark maintain the integrity and vitality of Wilks. The evangelical churches of their witness of Christ. France, so recently delivered from perse- cution and from the revolutionary tem- Rome has been to these Vaudois an pest, thus asserted their determination Olympus for its gods, a Sinai for its to obey, in spite of their weakp.ess, the thunders, and a Calvary for its blood. Master's oommand, and to take a part Long may the witness of these simple in the conquest of the world by the gospeople to the Lord and His faith be pel of J eSUl! Christ. God blessed their continued. Any of the Lord's people act of faith and obedience, so that the who are disposed to make a donation mission undertaken by the Society in to missions could scarcely do more South Africa among the Basutos prowisely than to send it to Pastor J. P. gressed rapidly; it has not ceased to ad- Pons, at Torre Pellice, Italy_ vance, and numbers at the present date 17 stations, 128 out-stations, 5 superior A French paper has just come in schools, about 129 primary schools, 243 which speaks at some length of the de- native workers, 7900 members of the church, 4543 candidates for member- ship. These figures give a very inadequate Society has also taken charge, at the reo idea of the importance of the mission quellt of the London Missionary Soci· and of the influence it exerts over the ety, of Mare, one of the Loyalty Islands; Basuto nation; the warmest testi· and has also agreed to replace that So· monies to that effect have come from ciety in the Society Islands and other the Government of the Cape Colony. islands. from which we quote only the following sentence of a letter from Sir Marshall In spite of the increasing efforts it Clark, the Resident Commissioner of has been obliged to make on behalf of Basutoland : the French colonies, the Paris Society has no thought of withdrawing from its " I can assure you of my continued most ancient field of labor, Basutoland, . interest in the work which is being nor of handing over to others the Zam. done by the missionaries of your Soci- bezi Mission. It is proposed to conety, to whose example and -precept is tinue those enterprises, although no undoubtedly due to a great extent the national tie connects with them; the advance made by the Basuto tribe dur- cause of the kingdom of Christ is that ing the last fifty years-example land of all mankind, and. is limited by no precept which, as you indicate, carry political frontier. In order to fulfil all the more weight from being inde· these enlarged duties, the French pendent of politics or gain. ~ , churches have increased in a large measure their support. In the last The mission has in the last years year they contributed not less than brought forth the mission undertaken £19,080, a large sum when compared upon the higher Zambezi by Rev. F. to their small number. Coillard and his fellow·workers. The Zambezi Mission is yet in its. infancy, Nevertheless the resources of French but we trust that it will walk in the Protestantism are not sufficient to ac· footsteps of the Basutoland Mission. complish the whole of the 'Work. It is It has already 4 married missionaries, needful, therefore, to ask for the co- 1 unmarried, 1 single lady, 1 European operation of British and American helper, and 3 stations. Christians, particularly on behalf of Basutoland, and to obtain regular co· During the last years the mission had operation in view of the evangelization very heavy difficulties to overcome. of the land by native catechists and The wife of the venerated founder of pastors. the mission died in October, 1891; but, before closing her eyes, she was Mr. KrUger states that there is a able to witness the first ripe ears of the population in Basutoland of about harvest. 218,000, and they have about 11,000 : For many years the work in Southern adult converts. If the adult males only Africa was enough to fill the hands of be counted, they have about one in ten the Society; but toward 1860 the com- of all adult males in churches. mittee was led to take the place of the London Missionary Society at Tahiti. Books Notioed. Nearly at the same time a mission was began in Senegambia. These fields of [J. T. G.] labor were, so to speak, forced upon the Society by the fact that none but -An American:Mlssionary in'Japan, by French Protestants could freely spread Rev. M. L. Gordon, M.D. (Houghton, the Gospel in those countries. More Mifflin & Co., Boston and New York), recently, for the Bame reasons, the So· is very valuable for its reliable history, ciety has extended its action to Kabylia, its discussions of live topics, and the and to the French part of the Congo, experience detailed. where three married missionaries are now at work on the Ogowe River. The -The Ainu of Japan, by Rev. John Batchelor (eighty illustrations, Flem·

J.'ebrUMY

ing H. Revell Co., Chicago and New we can hereafter find room for a criti· York), is an important contribution to cal examination of it in these pages we our very meagre knowledge of the reo cannot now say. ligion, superstitions, and general history of the hairy aborigines of Japan. -The .Divine Art of Preach.ing, by Ar. Ethnologists as well as the general thur T. Pierson, D.D. (Baker & Taylor reader will find herein a great deal of Co., New York), is not a 'missionary information. The author had admira- book surely, but it is difficult to see ble opportunity by long residence how any missionary would not profit among them to gather the material for by it. The last chapter on preaching this volume. as •• communing with the Spirit" is worth much more than the small price -The Child of the Ganges, by Rev. (75 cents) of the volume. Robert N. Barrett, is a new putting of the experiences of Dr. Judson and —c others in the marvel of missions by the American Baptists in Burma. The British Notes. story-form keeps close to the history, and is attractive. [Rev. James Douglas, of London, has been asked to assist the Editor.in·chief -Everybody interested in mISSIOns as British correspondent for the REVIEW, of course wants The American Board and his notes will appear in the Editori. Almanac for 1893 (10 cents). It is full al Department, signed. with the initials to the brim with reliable statements of missionary facts admirably edited. J. D.J -India and Malaysia, by Bishop Uganda must be retained. So speak, James M. Thoburn, D.D., of Calcutta, with unanimous voice, the Church of who has been a third of a century en- England papers and bishops. There gaged in missionary work in Southern is not the ssme accent of conviction or Asia, is too important a contribution consensus of feeling on the part of Eng. to missionary literature to be dismissed lish nonconformity. The Presbyterians with mere mention, but our space will of Scotland, however, are at one WIth permit nothing more just now. Cran- the Episcopal Church in voting the ston & Curts, Cincinnati, and Hunt & matter urgent. Eaton, New York, will furnish it at $2, or subscription copy, more handsomely The battle for the suppression of the bound, for $2.50. It seems difficult to opium trade must go on. Lord Kim. decide whether the author is most litter· berley, ignoring the resolution passed ateur, missionary or statesman. toward the close of the Conservative regime, declares ., that the export of – The Genesis and Growth of Religion, Indian opium to China must continue." by Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D. (Macmillan There are two "musts" in the case: & Co., New York and London), is the the "must" of Indian finance, seen body of the Stone lectures for 1892 at through the lens of expediency, and Princeton Seminary.' Dr. Kellogg is a the" must" of the British conscience, genius as well as a great scholar. The tardily but surely awaking to the sense evolution of religion has rarely had of responsibility. May the time Boon more candid and scholarly handling at come when "England's greate~t nathe hands of an expert. Dr. Kellogg tional sin" may be brought home to the is now in India, engaged with other heart of the nation! Sanskritists in the revision of the Hindi translation of the Old Testament. This In the Church M'lSsionary Intelligencer is a work for review, not for notice. It (December, 1892) there is an elaborately is clearly within our line, but 'whether defensive article on the subject of "Missions and Misconceptions," in which Sir Edwin Arnold's shoring up

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

of Buddhism at the expense of Chris- enty-two persons have beell baptized, tiallity is hotly combatted. Why waste and on Kan River three new stations powder and shell on the utterances of a have been opened. dreamer? or seriously essay the task of refuting fallacies that can no more hide In the province of Cheh-Kiang the the light than gossamer? The cry, pulse of progress has also been quick- "Great is Diana of the Ephesians!" ened. Mr. Meadows, the superintend. needs no cOlmter·shout from the fol- ent, says, " The Lord is indeed bless- lower of the Nazarene. ing Cheh-Kiang, the work" is more en- couraging than in any previous year, "Personal Consecration and Almsgiv- and the outlook is most cheering." In in~" is the theme of an effective paper, other southern provinces there is a rec- ,by Mr. J. McCormick, in this month's ord of patient sowing in the face of Church MissiOnrlry Intelligencer (Decem- much discouragement, save in Hu-nan ber, 1892). Among other things the and Kwang-si, provinces for which ex- importance is urged upon all the Lord's perienced workers are urgently re- brethren of giving some portion of their quired. time to a medit"tion upon the condi- tion of the heathen, in order that the Mr. Cecil Polhill Turner, together absolute necessity of aiding them to with his wife and family, has had to the very best of their ability might be suffer much of late for the Gospel's burnt into their very soul, and that sake through the superstitions of the their deepest sympathies might be Chinese, who hold the Christians ac· drawn out toward them. countable for the drought; but, like the apostles, they have accounted it all joy Dr. Oameron's decease is a grievous " to fall into diverse afliictions." " We loss, not only to the China Inland Mis- are full of praise to the Lord," writes sion, but China itself. He explored Mr. Turner; "first, for giving us the the land in a series of remarkable honor of some little fellowship in His journeyings, his object being twofold, own blessed sufferings; and, secondly, to scatter far and wide the Word of for gracious deliverance in time of God, and to get such information as need." would serve as the basis of future evan- gelization. Though he knew from time Thomas Macoun, a devoted helper in to time what it was to be straitened, he connection with the China Inland Miswas never forsaken. 'r Not one thing," sion, is with the Lord. One brief word, he could say, "hath failed of all the flashed from the far East, has brought good things whic11- the Lord your God the tidings home to many that mourn. spake concerning you." Mr. Cameron In the autumn of 1891 this brother rewas "a pioneer in the truest sense of ceived a marked accession of power the term, " and" the greatest European through the visit of some fellow-mis· traveller in China of modern times." sionaries. Soon after his soul was Seized with Asiatic cholera, in the stirred with concern for those on board midst of his toils, he fell asleep on Au- H. M. S. Caroline, then lying near in gust 14th, 1892. His promotion leaves the river. A wonderful ingathering of a gap. Who will seek to :fill the vacant souls was the consequence of his loving post? zeal, and· some of the most ungodly of that ship's company were impresiled, Despite present-year disturbances, awakened, and brought in. How unencouraging progress is reported in expectedly the Bun of Time sets with Ohina's Millions from Kiang.si. Sev. many! Dr. Johnson had the words or 1'v; yap lpxerat" (" For the night cometh") engraven on the dial-plate of his watch. May the Holy Spirit im- press them on the sensitive plate of every blood-cleansed conscience. We understand that the Centenary gatherings, including 'daily mid-day services in two city churches and daily Thanksgiving Fund, in connection with mid-day prayer-meetings at the Church Missionary House. The plan, too, has the Baptist Missionary Society, is not in view a series of addresses for specific classes, such as students, nurses, Scripto close when the sum, now nearly ture readers, etc. The campaign will be opened by an address to the metroreached, of £100,000 is obtained. It is politan clergy by the Bishop of Lon- don. proposed to keep this fund open till The sixth anniversary of the Glean- March 31st, 1893, in order to meet, if ers' Union of the C. M. S., recently held in London, seems to have been a possible, the deficiencies of the last two live occasion. Many burning words were spoken. Mr. Grubb's address on financial years which amount in the ag- "The Fire of the Lord" was white·heat in its intensity. His plea for union in gregate to over £15,000. The aim is to the love of the Spirit was about as strong as soul and language could well devote the entire £100,000 to the ex- make it. Ecclesiastical stand-offishness must have had a bad quarter of an hour tension of the Society's operations in listep.ing to this oration. .. Now," he said, "the Holy Ghost ill so dealing throughout the world. J. D. with the hearts of God's own children in all denominations, that a Church of It is gratifying to find that, as the re- England brother can shake hands with a Baptist brother, or even with a Plymsult of the earnest labors of Baptist outh brother; and the ecclesiastical walls that have been 80 high, people missionaries in bygone years, the Lord's are beginning to 8ay to them, 'By the help of my God I will leap over that work in the Cameroons continues to wall.' And I trust that all of you will go in for spiritual athletics like thatprosper. "We spent," says the Rev. to leap over those ecclesiastical:walls that have been built up so high by the George Cameron, of Wathen Station, ingenuity of man. God never built them, and the sooner they tumble down "the Lord's day in Cameroons. We the better for them and for us. 0 God, teach us how to manifest such love went to the Baptist chapel and found toward one another that the world may believe that the Father sent the Son." an audience of seven or eight hundred. Statistics.-The Times of (Jeylon gives Mr. Dibundu, native pastor, preached. some interesting figures from the cen. sus for 1891. In Colombo there is a . . . The impression left on my mind larger number of Christians than of people of any other religion. The figby what I saw and heard is that the ures are: Ghristians, 43,174; Bud- dhists, 31,518; Hindus, 12,490; Momission church will go on increasing by hammedans, 29,503; others, 150. Ro- man Catholics, however, are the greatest the efforts of the native members them- numerical factor in the enumeration.

selves." J. D.

The Indian Decennial Missionary Conference was held at Bombay. at the close of last year and the beginning of this. Ten yeari! ago it was held at Calcutta, and twenty years ago at Allahabad. Worked on a large scale by a representative committee, it brought together missionaries representing the whole field of missions, and furnished a broad platform for the discussion of missionary problems from various points of view. At the Calcutta Conference 475 missionaries, male and female, were present. The spiritual as· pect of missionary work occupied the foreground.

London.-Arrangements for a missionary campaign in the metropolis early:in February, 1893, by the C. M. S. are nearly completed. The vast area is being worked in different districts, the intention being to hold simultaneous meetings. There will also be central

THE MONTHLY CONCERT Ol!' MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

CHINA, THIBET, CONFUCIANISM.

BY BEV. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

Ohina..* every principle and precept of the Chris· tian religion. This great heathen empire still reo mains the largest and most populous of Yet, notwithstanding all these drawthe lands to be conquered for our Re. backs, and many more which might be deemer. No Christian, remembering named, the indications for the speedy the" great commission," can look with- progress of the Gospel are better to-day out profound emotion upon an empire than ever before. The attitude of the containing over five million square people is increasingly favorable. Th& miles, one half larger than our own riots in the valley of the Yang-tse durcountry, unequalled by any other na- ing the past year, and lesser demon· tion with the single exception of Rus- strations in other portions of the emsia. pire, are ebullitions of a comparatively small portion of the people, led by de- Its great resources, which are only signing persons who are enemies of the just beginning to be developed; its vast government, and wish to embroil it with agricultural productions; its immense foreign nations, so that they may the popUlation, constituting over one fourth more readily carry out their purpose of of the human race; its unparalleled ex- overthrowing it. The missions located istence as a nation; its wonderful litera- at the very centre of these disturbances ture ; the skill and ingenuity of its peo- testify that the people in general are ple in many useful arts; their inde- more friendly than at any previous time, pendent and enterprising character-aU and report more converts than have combine to make China an attractive been reported in any former year. and promising field for missionary en· terprise. In many places where missionaries were hooted at and pelted with missiles While every country where there are twenty years ago, there is now the most people to be saved is an important field, marked good-will on the part of the peo- China stands out pre-eminently as a ple. field of the highest possible importance on account of the great masses of its The great advance made in woman's people, and the mighty influence they work is one of the most hopeful signs are destined to exert upon the future of of the times. Both boarding and day the world. schools are crowded with pupils, who not only commit to memory whole gos- It is not by any means to be taken pels, but in many cases show by their for granted that the Gospel work is to lives that their hearts have been touched be speedily and without difficulty ac- by the Spirit of Christ. Thousands of complished in such a land as this. Its women have been visited by either forhoary systems of idolatry, stupid as they eign or native Bible women at their may seem to us, are not easily to be homes; and the good seed thus sown is overthrown from the position they have already yielding a harvest-partly in held through more than forty centuries actual conversions, and more largely in in one shape or another. Nor is it easy increased friendliness among the peoto overcome the prejudices excited by ple, and opening doors of usefulthe presence of many ungodly persons ness. from Christian countries, who live before the heathen in utter defiance of The medical work is also doing its share toward removing prejudices and * See also pages 5, 63, 76 (January) aud 110, helping the evangelistic efforts of the missionaries. The hospitals have al- 119, 145, 158 (February.) ready acquired an enviable reputation The man who took the Rev. Dr. F. J.

among the people, and the good·will Masters aside in San Francisco and gave shown toward the doctors extends to all him $100 that he had sll.ved to build a the members of the missions. chapel in his native village in China While all this is true, it is also to be shames many an American Christian by noted that the government is unusually his consecration of money to his Mas· favorable in its attitude. Take the fol. ter's service.

lowing items in corroboration of this The genuine character of the Chris.

statement: tianityof Chinese converts in California 1. The proclamation of the emperor is shown in contributions for benevo- favorable to Christianity and its pro· lences averaging $30 a year from each fessors issued at the time of the riots. convert.

2. The desire expressed by the gov. Weare also encouraged by the knowl.

ernment for a medical missionary for edge that there are nearly or quite fifty the neV{ port of Chungking, in West thousand communicants, where thirty China, with the promise to pay his years ago there were scarcely one thou- salary in return for his attendance on sand; and that these converts have an the staff of the custom house. earnest, aggressive spirit to go on and 3. The request to the Methodist Epis. possess the whole land for Christ.

copal Mission at Peking for graduates from its college to take positions in the WHAT IS NEEDED. new railway service, coupled with the promise that their work should be so 1. We need more laborers.

arranged as to require no labor from All the missionaries are overworked.

them on the Sabbath. There is hardly a man in any mission 4. The request sent to the same mis. that is not undertaking to do the work sion for a primer for the use of His 1m· of at least two; and there are many who perial Majesty in commencing the study are trying to carry what would properly of the English language. occupy the time and demand the Many other items might be named strength of three or four. This is showing that there never was a time true also of the godly women who are when the attitude of the government carrying burdens far too heavy for was more friendly toward Christian mis. them. Earnest prayer ought to be sions than just now. offered that the right .sort of men and There is also great encouragement to women may be led to offer themselves be derived from the character of. the in large numbers for this great field.

Christian converts. The readers of the There are many regions" white already REVIEW will remember the account of to the harvest." It is the worst sort of Ling Ching Ting, the converted opium policy to allow valuable men and worn· smoker, published in these columns en to be stricken down in the field,· be.

some months ago. The Baptist rice cause we do not send them adequate merchant at Shanghai, who resolutely help.

kept his store closed on Sunday, al. There is every reason to believe, at though assured that his business would the same time, that there are most ex· be ruined by so doing, is another in· cellent candidates ready to go to the stance of strong Christian principle. field. It is not everyone who offers to The young man who wheeled his aged go under the impulse of the Student mother two hundred miles on a wheel. Volunteer Movement who is really a barrow to Peking, that she might hear well-qualified candidate, nor is it to be the Gospel, manifested a devotion not expected that everyone without excep- often equalled in Christian lands ; and tion will be found ready te go when the we do not wonder that he has become a time c~mes. NevertheleslI, it remains faithful and efficient preacher of the true tbat large numbers of earnest, con· (,tosfet ~ecrated, educated ~oung people of both sexes are ready to go, and are waiting to government certificate of their right to be sent. be here, may be repealed. The Chris- tian sentiment of the nation ought to CONSECRATED MONEY NEEDED. make itself felt on this subject ; and it would not be without effect if the effort It follows, then, that the next great were general and persistent. need is the more general consecration of money to the Lord's service. His Let this wide-extended empire be in people have the means in abundance to the thoughts and upon the hearts of our supply the great empire of China with people. Who can estimate the result of all the missionaries needed. The earnest prayer and earnest labor by all Monthly Concert ought to resound who gather in the monthly concerts of with earnest prayers that the money prayer and send up their petitions to of Christians may be laid upon the the Lord of the harvest? altar; and these monthly concerts ought to be the scenes of noble exam- THIBET_* ples in this respect. What a wonderful stimulus it would be to the faith and I have Dot at hand the necessary hope of Christians if offerings of money sources of information to enable me to for the conversion of the Chinese should write intelligently in regard to this field. be made at the monthly concerts, rang- I will not, therefore, attempt to give any ing from one dollar to a thousand, ac statistics, but will simply call attention cording to the ability of those who make to the fact that here is still a large and the offering! Why may it not be so ? important country which has scarcely been touched a8 yet by the Gospel. Its AMERICAN LEGISLATION. people are idolaters, and bound down by many superstitions. No promise of There ought also to be earnest prayer protection is gi ven to any Chrisian misand earnest action that the unjustly op- sionary who enters the land, yet there pressive legislation of this country have not been lacking those who were against the Chinese, which is increas- willing to undertake it; and some are ingly an obstacle to Christian missions now laboring quietly there in the in that empire, may be repealed. midst of many dangers. There should be earnest prayer that this long-shut If ever our national Congress made land may be opened to the influences of void the law of God by its enactments, the Gospel. it has done so in this matter. In contemptuous violation of solemn treaties t CONFUCIANISM. made at our own instance, without II shadow of just reason, we have put The Confucian classics are the Chiupon our statute book legislation of the nese Scriptures. Their ethics are almost intolerant and oppressive char- most as lofty as those of the Christian acter. The Psalmist cried: " It is time Scriptures. "They have all the coldfor Thee, Lord, to work ; for they have ness of Proverbs, but none of the glories made void Thy law." So ought all of Isaiah." Consequently, there is Christians to cry mightily to God; aDd nothing in them to inspire or move the there is no better time or place than in heart. When shall the Hebrew Scripthe monthly concert of prayer, when tures, animated with the breath of the China is the topic. Then, that fitting living God, he substituted for the beauworks may follow earnest prayers, let tiful but immobile Confucian classics? petitions be numerously signed aDd for- When, as a Church, we understand the warded to Congress, praying that the meaning of the Saviour's words: most unjust features of the last enact- " Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, ment, requiring the Chinese to be regis- that will I do."-Spurgeon. ~ered and carry about with tMm the * See pages 385 (May) and 640 (August) 18J',1, t See page 96 of this issue,

GENERA], MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign women's auxiliaries much of the inter. est in the work is confessedly due. Periodicals. Simple as this organization is, its suc.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. cess is most marked, better evidence of NORWAY. which could not be desired than that furnished by the presence and character -" From Saturday, July 9th, 1892, to of the' deputies' assembled at the jubi.

Wednesday, July 13th, the picturesque lee. They came from all parts of Nor.

Norwegian port of Stavanger was en way, and they belonged to all sections jete. Flags werll flying, the streets were of the community. About two hundred crowded with strangers, and there :was of them were ministers. They were general stir and excitement. The Nor. university professors, shipowners, mer· wegian Missionary Society, or, to give chants, and representatives of the com.

the Society its proper name, Det Norske mercial classes; but the great majority Mlssionsselskab, a voluntary organiza- were farmers, crofters, fishermen, and tion nurtured and developed in a Lu- plain country folk.

theran State Church, was celebrating its "Stavanger was the Society's birth.

fiftieth birthday, and, in honor of the place, and is still its headquarters.

event, had invited 'deputies '-nine Prior to its formation numerous mis.

hundred in number-from all parts of sionary associations had sprung into ex· Norway, and special visitors from Fin- istence in Norway as the result of are· land, Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Eng- ligious awakening, brought about by the land, and the United States of America. earnest ministry of a famous lay preach.

From beginning to end the jubilee was er, Hans Nilsen Hauge by name. But a great success, thanks partly to the these associations had no missionary of beautiful weather, thanks yet more to their own; they contented themselves the admirable arrangements made by with sending contributions to Lutheran the secretary (the Rev. L. Dahle) and societies in Germany. In 1842, at a the Central Committee, but thanks most meeting held in Stavanger, the repre.

of all to a widespread interest in the sentatives of sixty.five of these 10cala8- Society's work. sociations determined to join hands, "For missionary purposes Norway and as a distinct organization begin to has been divided into eight' circles,' train, equip, and send out mission.

each containing many associations. aries.

Each circle elects its own board of man- "The new Society commenced opera.

agement and treasurer, and is responsi. tions in Zululand, to which, in 1843, ble both for the collection of funds and it despatched a young man of great for the maintenance and development strength and energy of character, after.

of interest in the Society's missions. ward known as Bishop Schreuder. Zu.

Once a year there is a united gathering luiand proved a hard and trying field, of all the associations affiliated with the but by patient, plodding toil a few hun· , circle,' and once in three years a gen. dred converts have been gathered to.

eral assembly of the eight circles com· gether. The Society still maintains bined. This latter is, as it were, the eleven missionaries in Natal; but in Missionary Parliament, to which ques· 1866 it entered upon a much more fruit· tions of policy and constitution and all ful field. After first securing the con· matters other than routine have to be currence of the London Missionary So.

submitted. In connection with most ciety, it began work in Madagascar, and of the local associations there is, in ad. it is in that large island that most of dition, a women's auxilia;ry, and to the its missionaries are stationed. They

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

already number thirty, and will shortly are to be found. Two of their number be reinforced by eight or ten others. are already in the field as missionaries They are scattered over an extensive of the Norwegian Society, and are to be area in twenty-three chief stations, and reinforced direct from Minnesota, where have thirty-two thousand church-mem- Norwegian emigrants to the great re- bers under their care, besides many public mostly settle.

thousand adherents and a correspond. "Personal acquaintance with Norwe- ing number of children under Christian gian missionaries familiar with their instruction in schools. The Society's Madagascar work, and the additional income for 1891 was £25,295, and duro insight into the Society's methods which ing the fifty years of its history it has attending the jubiJee afforded, alike raised £341,477, which, when we reflect constrain one to bid the Society God- that the popUlation of Norway is less speed, and to express the fervent hope than two millions, and that most of its that the se~ond fifty years of its career people find the struggle for existence may furnish as worthy a record as the severe and constant, seems to be a very first fifty have done."-Rev. GECRGE creditable amount. COUSINS, in The Chronicle.

"The share which the Norwegian So- ciety takes in the evangelization and CWNA.

Christianization of Madagascar is al- -" During the many years which ready large. and promises to be yet have passed since the world of fresh larger. Its first field of labor was in ideas and fresh facts, secular and sathe district called North Betsileo, which, cred, human and divine, began to enter starting from about fifty miles to the China from the West, the officials as a south of Antananarivo, stretches away class have not only signally failed to southward. To this were subsequently act the part of moderators between the added South Betsileo (in which our own old and the new, but they have obsti- Society also has missions), the Sakalava natelY,sulkily, and blindly acted in ways Coast, the North Bara country, and, that have tended to excite the anti·forsubsequently, the extreme southeast eign suspicions of the people. But and southwest coasts of the island. In what more can one expect? With rulers the South Betsileo country there has of men and Ieaders of thought destitute, been an unfortunate overlapping of as a rule, of high cnltuxe, broad views, work as the result of a former misun- and public spirit, the votaries of a rigid, derstanding ; but in all the other fields narrow, ancient learning, the slaves of referred to the Norwegians are alone. an illiberal propriety and etiquette, it Great credit is due to the earnestness is not much wonder that so many of with which they have taken up the China's points of contact with Christenwork. As regards the southern part of dom are points of irritation and bitter Madagascar, indeed, we are much in- conflict."-Rev. W. BRERETON, Mis8ion debted to the Rev. Nilsen Lund for our Field. knowledge. His journeys have taken him over ground almost unknown to -" The world is coming to see that the civilized world, and have issued in missionaries are in earnest and are mak- a project for stationing missionaries ing progress; that their work is genuine among the wild, lawless tribes which and a real benefit to the heathen. In people the southern end of the island. the writer's own knowledge the tone of By an amicable arrangement made with the leading English paper in Shanghai the American delegates present at the has changed completely in the last jubilee celebration, ihis region is to be eight years from sneering incredulity placed under the care of the American and disparagement to generous, em- Norwegians, among whom some of the phatic commendation."-The Missionarv warmest friends of the parent Society (S. Pres.),

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-The Missionary Recm'd, speaking of of many friends who have witnessed Mr. Michie's book on missions in China, the fidelity of these converts. During says: "Through nine tenths of the some of the late riots the leaders of the book the argument is conducted as if secret sects said to the Christians, the animosity of the Chinese were purely 'Sacrifice to the spirit of Confucius, anti-Christian; and only in a somewhat and you shall go.' But they would not oblique foot·note toward the end does sacrifice, though painful and violent the truth emerge, that the animosity is deaths awaited them. Many who have really anti.foreign, although mission. been sceptical hitherto as to the chararies, as pioneers, have to bear the acter of the converts in China, confess brunt of it. We have a similar misrep- that they have not understood the resentation in the formal charge that strength of their convictions and the 'the propaganda has, over the whole genuineness of their faith. "-Missionary country, aroused the hatred of the peo- Herald. pie.' So far as Protestant missionaries are concerned, the evidence places it -" In all their heathenism the Chibeyond a doubt that, as a rule, instead nese never deify vice and lust. Dwell of arousing hatred they have disarmed on that fact. The Greeks and the Rodistrust and won the confidence of the mans and the Hindus have deified lust, people. It is only where their influ- and placed courtesans and debauched ence has been exerted that the anti-for- females in their pantheon of gods. The eign antipathy has been transformed Chinese have never done that. They into relations of friendship; and while have debauched plays in their theatres, Mr. Michie is evidently aware that Hu- but they never introduce women on nan is the focus and head-centre of the the stage, nor have Nautch girls as a anti.foreign distl1rbances from which part of their troupe. They have no . missionaries have sl1ffered so severely, caste among them. They profess a reche keeps out of view the fact that it is ognition of merit and moral worth only the one province in China where the as the standard of the true man. missionary is unknown. "-Missionary Granted that they fall immeasurably Record (U. P.). short in practice, but though they have not lived up to the standard, they have -"Looking at some mlsslonary pic- not changed the standard; The same tures lately with a friend who knew high and lofty rule of procedure which Chinese ways, we were puzzled by the obtained before the days of Confucius quick remark, 'Those are Christians.' is the only one recognized as valid to- We looked closely at the grol1p. There day. They do not say, 'Evil, be thou was a Chinese father with a quaint my good.' They lie, but they denounce Chinese baby in his arms, and a"Chinese lying. They smoke opium, but they woman sitting beside him. 'How do reprobate opium-smoking. They gamyou know?' we asked, failing to see any- ble, but they censure gambling. They thing in the picture to guide us as to have not tried to sear their own mo:ral the religion of the family. 'Don't you sense, and their moral sense is not see the father has the baby in his arms? seared. They are guilty of immorality, No heathen Chinaman would think of but public opinion does not allow them that!' was the reply. Yes, Christianity to glory in it. They are not shameless. is at the bottom of the sacred joys of Some regard for fair dealing, some sense home."-Awake (C. M. S.). of honor, some manliness, some faith between man and man, some sense of -" The steadfastness of many of the gratitude, some sense of Inutual obliga- Christian converts in China during the tion, some recognition of the equality recent persecutions has called forth the of human brotherhood-some of these IIdmiration, no~ only- of th e natives, but things and other things of lofty mould

EXTRACTS ill) TRANSLATIONS

are there still. They have sunken to forty millions of people, is the real low levels, but they are not stalilped heart of Central Asia. Humanly speakout. Indeed, they claim far more than ing, as goes Szchuan, so will go Ran Su, we usually give them credit for, and on the north, and Yunnan, on the south, they have a deal to present in support and Tibet, on the west; and as they go, of the claim. so along with them will go scores of outlying clans and trihes and kindreds. "Now, salvation is not built on mo- We hesitate not to say it-the key to rality, but morality of a new, lofty, and great Central Asia is Szchuan, and intensified kind is one of the fruits of Szchuan only. The key is not to be salvation. It is a vast deal, though, to sought for through the medium of any find here so many correct ideas, so much one, or any dozen, or any dozen dozen conscience already developed under the of petty tribes and families and clans law of nature, so much recognition of around the border and up and down the the second table of the law, so many re- hills. It is therefore of inestimable immains of the p~imitive knowledge of portance that Christian missions should one Supreme God, so much in the moral hold Szchuan in force, and should do it consciousness of the people which sup- speedily. The battle for religious asports our assertions, so much basis on cendency in Central Asia will not be which to build an appeal,to their sense fought and won among any of the hills of ill-desert, so much that bears wit- and spurs of the Himalayas, but in rich ness to the Scripture doctrine that the and fertile Szchuan; not among wild wrath of God is revealed from heaven and wandering tribes, disintegrated and against all ungodlinefIB and unright. disconnected, but among that well-oreousness of men who hold the truth in ganized and well·governed forty millunrighteousness."-Rev. WILLIAM ASH- ions, of one civilization and one speech, MORE, D.D., in Baptist Missionary Maga- who are established in the valleys of zine. Szchuan, up toward the headwaters and along the tributaries of the upper Yang- -Whether China is the "land of tse." Sinim," as Dr. Ashmore seems to suppose, we leave to the authorities to de- -" It is hardly by accident that Shancide. We are inclined to think it is; tung, being one of the provinces most but we take decided exception to Dr. free from the opium vice, should also Ashmore's statement, that "Persia is be one of the most receptive of Gospel dead." Persia, which showed kindness testimony, and Shansi, being one of to the people of God, and which is so the worst for that vice, should be one favorably regarded in the Scriptures, of the least receptive." – Missionary has never lost its national continuity Herald (Eng, Baptist). for a day, even when temporarily overlaid by Macedonian, Parthian, and Arab -" It is not the view, which in our ilomination. It has emerged from un- day is spreading in the Christian Church der all, the same people, with the same like a veritable epidemic, and which bent of character, and the same remem- divests the death of Christ of its exbrances, though decidedly below the piatory value, nor yet Unitarianism and original level of Zoroastrianism. Even rellted tendencies which are being imits language, though profoundly modi. ported into Japan, and which do not fied by Arab admixtures, still rests on rise essentially above the monotheistic the old Iranian foundations. Professor teaching of Confucianism-it is not Whitney says that the conquests of either, from which the Chinese can Alexander hardly touched more than find help. If we are successfully to the fringe of the national life. dispute precedence with Buddhism, if we are meaning to offer to the Chinese Dr. Ashmore says also: "The great province of Szchuan, with its thirty or

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

what they have sought of it and have "3. Any concealment of the fact that not found, we must bring to them just our express object is to make Chris- that thing which Buddhism has not tianity the religion of the nation, and been able to offer to them, and that is so put an end to the old faiths, and the Christian doctrine of atonement. place the name of Christ' above every 'Christ, the crucified, to the Jews a name that is named.'

stumbling-block and to the Greeks fool- "But it does imply: ishness,' it is this, and naught else, " (a) That we shall freely recognize which Paul determined to know among the common instinct of worship, the the Corinthians. 'Be ye reconciled to consciousness of spiritual realities, and God,' this is his compendium of apos- the dependence on the invisible, which tolic preaching ; and this his message have given birth to the false religions, of atonement was based by the Apostle as sacred things to be reverenced, not of the Gentiles on the saving fact that to be condemned.

'God was in Christ, reconciling the " (b) That the great ethieal value of world unto Himself, not imputing their these systems shall be justly allowed, trespasses unto them.' "-CIIAlILES PI- and a moral maxim be held as worthy, TON, in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt. the maxim itself being identical, when it is in their classICS, as when in our -" Our right attitude toward Chinese Bible.

heathenism is one of vigilant concilia- " (c) That the virtuous lives of their tion. I use the phrase in distinct and founders shall be duly honored, and intentional opposition to any possible their religions be fully admitted to have idea of compromise, which is, in real- had their origin in the upward strivings ity, an absurdity; but I hold that, of the human mind, and not from its while sacrificing to expediency no ves- debasing tendencies.

tige of our Christian faith, we are yet " (d) The true catholicity that tells the loyally and fearlessly to admit' the soul heathen that all the good, the truth, all of good in things evil,' which does un- that is worthy and pure in his system, questionably exist. There is no ques- will be included in and conserved by tion, as lance heard a man express it, Christianity. Christianity put away of mixing up Christianity with Bud- Judaism, and yet the spirit in whioh dhism, but of recognizing the common onr Divine Master introduced it was, gronnd that lies between them, so far 'I came not to destroy, but to fulfil.'

as there is any. A writer in 'China's Millions' tells us "This does not imply: that he had much ado to prevail upon "1. Any restraint in preaching against a convert to 'give up Confucius.' I idolatry. Where sincere, idol worship should think so, indeed; but why must is mistaken zeal; where insincere, it is Confucius be 'given up'? The Jew sin against light; in both cases, en- did not give up Moses when he beoame slaving. a Christian. Jesus is a Saviour, the "2. Any emasculation of our Chris- only Saviour. This is a blessed truth.

tian faith, or modifying of any peculiar- Confucius never made the slightest pre- ities of doctrine, which may be sup- tension to be such, but is he therefore posed to be distasteful to the heatllen. not a sage ?"-Rev. G. T. CANDLIN, in Christianity should be presented to Chinese Recorder.

them as a new religion; sin, salvation, pardon, the working of the Holy Spirit, -Confucius, of course, may lawfully conversion and regeneration, with the continue to be to an Eastern Christian hope of everlasting life-as new truths, what Plato or Aristotle often is to a which their own religions neither affirm Western Christian, an instructor in nor deny, because they have no inkling wisdom, but not a Redeemer. Mr.

of them. Candlin's distinction seems very just. THE WORLD AT LARGE. his indignation was stirred to the depths over the enormities committed by the -Facts from the great mission field Arab slave·stealers. It was to end their which are fresh, pungently put in a few most horrible doings that he formed the lines. and of general interest. are eager- Armed Brothers of the Sahara, and was ly desired and diligently sought for use so active in organizing the Brussels in this department of the REVIEW. Anti.Slavery Conference. Besides, for Sometimes the suggestion comes that general missionary work he founded the some denomination, society, or mission Order of tho White Fathers. Livinghas not received its fair share of notice; stone and Lavigerie are names which in but the editorial person is not omni- history may well be linked together. present, neither (alas) is the editorial eye omniscient, and the editorial pen -It is proof of good results already can only give forth what has first been achieved, as well as prophecy of far received. So, forward the items, and larger achievements in days to come, thus confer a favor upon all concerned. that we can read of a Christian Hindoo, John Williams by name, going as an -It was the saying of Voltaire that evangelist to distant Fiji to minister to Christianity would not survive the nine. some hundreds of the poorest, lowest, teenth century. But what has the nine. and most degraded of his own country. teenth century not done for Christian- men, and others to be found there in a ity ? It has sent the Gospel anew into condition of semi·slavery. all the world. It has gathered in the islands of the South and shaken the -It is possible for a negro to play mighty pagan faiths of India, China, the hero; for to Tuskegee Normal and' and Japan! It has stirred up its mis- Industrial Institute came recently one sionaries from the far West to preach (what's in a name?) Julius Cresar Alexthe old faith in Egypt and in Palestine ander, having walked 175 miles to get and where the disciples first received there. The people along the way gave the Christian name! It has devoted its him free board and lodging. He is very noblest children to face death for Christ black, twenty-three years of age, has in depths of Africa which Voltaire never taught school for seven years, and comes heard of, and has even employed the to the Institute to graduate, because press in Ferney that printed his own " the people wants better teachers." He works-and it may be this very proph. will work his way through. ecy .against the Gospel-to publish in new tongues the true oracles of God.- -It is an English missionary who Dr. Cairns. suggests, "If there were more abiding in Christ, there would be less abiding -When the telegraph carried far and in Great Britain." wide the message that November 26th the great French Cardinal Lavigerie -The puzzling question, why so died in Algiers, deep sorrow was felt many Christians have so little interest far beyond the bounds of the Roman in missions, never received a better an. Catholic Church. He was Archbishop swer than this: because they have never of Carthage, Metropolitan of Algeria, invested any principal in them. and Primate of North Africa; but, much more, ·he was one of the foremost of -Preaching and prayer are not the missionaries in the Dark Continent. only means for diffusing abroad the For five.and-twenty years no heart in gospel of salvation. All the appliances Christendom has been more aflame than of civilization, great and small, may be his with zeal to mitigate the measure- made t.o bear a part. Even such a less woes of the millions dwelling in the purely material matter as good roads Soudan, the Congo Basin, and the re- are to be classed among missionary in. gion of the Great Lakes. In particular strumentalities, -Culture alonc will not Christianize. sugar-planters, while others are take,n Selfishness-that is, sin-may coexist to New Caledonia or made to work in with any degree of enlightenment; and the pearl shell fisheries in Torres Straits.

yet it is probably true, as Professor -This item is commended to the con- Samuel Harris says, that" idolatry can- sideration of those who are sceptical as not live by the side of steam-engines to the value of missions, and whether and telegraphs." they be in or out of the Church. It i!l -The close relation existing between true beyond a peradventure that there cleanliness and godliness appears afresh are more heathen in India to-day by up in Alaska, where in the schools several millions than there would have "pencils, paper, pictures, hard-bread, been if civilization and Christianity had combs and soap have been given as prizes never touched that vast peninsula!!!

for punctuality and diligence." This strange result, however, comes to -It is said that one out of every 100 pass only because of good government, heathen converts becomes a missionary, absence of war, relief in times of famine, but only one out of every 5000 Chris- hospitals,' and, in general, better methtians born and reared in Christian ods of living.

lands, except in the Moravian Church, -In forecasting the future of Islam, which has one missionary to every 65 and asking what chance there is for the members at home. redemption of the hosts held fast in its -In some things th~ children of this fetters of iron, we are not to think of world are wiser in their generation than them as all dwelling under the mercithe children of light, to the shame of less tyranny of Mohammedan civil rule, the latter, and yet not in all ; for be- so that to abjure their faith would be hold the prodigious armaments of Eu- at the cost of life., On the contrary, rope. Some 16,000,000 kept under con- more than two thirds, or 100,000,000, tinual drill in preparation for possible live in lands ruled by Christian Powwar. During the last twenty years Ger- ers. In India are 54,000,000, in the many has 'expended $3,000,000,000 upon Dutch East Indies 25,000,000, while the her army, and France a larger sum. rest are subject to Russia, France, etc..

Such is the wisdom of this world. The AMERICA. Emperor may be a stanch Protestant, but were he a hetter Christian he would United States.-Foreign missions in have more faith in gospel forces. this land almost had a beginning as far back as 1774. For in that year Drs.

-Opium forced upon China. Yes, Ezra Stiles and Samuel Hopkins, New by Britain. Africa desolated by Slavery, England Congregationalists, laid before and later deluged with rum, Yes, all the Presbyterian Synod of New York a Christendom being united in the sin proposition to send two natives of Afri.

and shame, but America easily first; ca, who had been converted and were aud now Dr. John G. Paton must needs now in the College of New Jersey, "on cross the sea and visit Washington to .a mission to propagate Christianity in petition the Christian powers that be their native country," and requesting to help stop the Kanaka labor traffic approval and assistance; and the Synod between Polynesi,a and Queensland. replied, "We are ready to concur and The New Hebrides, according to Dr. do all that is proper, since many cir- Paton, form at the present time the cumstances intimate it is the will of great slave mart of the world. Natives God." The Presbyterians of Scotland exchange their boys and girls for fire- were similarly appealed to; but this arms or liquor offered by the traders, promising undertaking to carry Gospel who carry away tha children and dis- light to the IDark Continent, in which pose of many of them to QueenRland three divisions of the Christian Church were about to unite, was prevented by with that sum 15,267 children were sent the breaking out of the American Revo- to the country for two weeks, and 25,. lution. 560 men, women, and children were carried on day.excursions-a grand to· -It is said that His Serene Highness tal of 40,827 beneficiaries. Abdul Hamid, Sultan of Turkey, has himself subscribed the funds necessary -It was not long since that Rev. Elias for the erection of a mosque upon the Riggs passed' the sixtieth anniversary grounds of the Columbus Exposition, of his ordination as a missionary to and in order that all good Mohamme· Constantinople, and is now about the dans while there may have a place of oldest, if not the oldest missionary worship; that plans are now completed, from America. The most of these and the building will stand on the Mid- sixty years has been spent aiding in way Plaisance in connection with the translating the Scriptures into three Turkish exhibit, under the management different languages, thus giving the of Samuel Levy. of Constantinople. Bible to many millions to read in their own tongue. He is still able to labor -Chicago has upward of 70 distinct on, chiefly in correcting the proof. charitable organizations. sheets of a Christian literature for the Bulgarian Christians. -In Chicago alone 26 papers are published in the various Scandinavian -John Duby, a Zulu, and a son of tongues, and in Minneapolis 16 more. one of the first native preachers among that people, aIter studying some time -The Massachusetts Home Mission- in Oberlin, has returned to Zululand to ary Society is supplying the Gospel to labor as an independent missionary in the representatives of 8 nationalities, behalf of his countrymen. French Canadians, Russian Jews, Armenians, Germans, Swedes, Norwe. -The annual report of the Foreign gians, Finns, and Italians. Of the lat- Sunday-School Association makes apter the Bay State contains 40,000. propriate mention of its honored found- er, the late Albert Woodruff, who for 80 -A report of Captain' R. H. Pratt, many years gave so lavishly of his time, Superintendent of the United States his strength, and his means as well_ Indian School at Carlisle, Pa., shows Its work consists in aiding Sundaythat the pupils number 779. Their total schools in foreign lands, and in disearnings in 1891 outside the school were tributing literature. In particular its $21,869. The dormitories have bf'en quickening influence has been felt in enlarged and improved, so that there France, Belgium, Germany, Bohemia, are now accommodations for 1000 stu. Austria, Italy, Russia, and Turkey; and dents. its annual income amounts to but $5000 ! -The twentieth annual report of the Jerry McAuley Mission saysthat the at- -The Lutheran Church General tendance on the meetings during the Council reports $14,474 received for past year has been 34,957, larger than foreign missions during the year ending ever before. Of this number 2475 have September 30th, 1892. The India Mis, knelt and asked for prayers. Five sion embraces 4 principal stations and thousand lodgings have been given at 149 out-stationR, with 4 male Rnd 6 15 cents a night, 10,000 meals have female missionaries, 2 native pastors been provided, and 500 men have ob- and 91 teachers, evangelists, etc. The tained employment from the mission. number of communicants is 1205, and of adherents 3388. During six months -The Fresh-Air Fund raised and ex- of last year 97 adults and 118 children pended each year by the New York were baptized, and 29 were confirmed. 1ribune is a noble philanthropy_ Last summer $32,415 were contributed, and In the 840 schools, 1!l65 pupils are receiv· published a neat little pamphlet full of ing instruction. facts and appeals in behalf of this ob- ject. Last year the receipts were $931 -The Free Methodist Mission Board from the South and $1720 from the reports that last year the contributions North, or $2985 in all. The Southern amounted to more than 30 cents per Christian Institute, with almost 100 stu· member. In foreign fields 18 mission- dents, is sustained at Mount Beulah, aries are laboring, of whom 2 are in Miss., and a Bible school has been India and 12 in Africa. opened in Louisville, Ky.

-This from the great and enthusias· -The families of four bishops of the tic Methodist Episcopal Church is stim- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, are ulating reading. Both home and for- represented in the mission field, by eign missions are included: Laura Haygood in China, Augusta Wil- son in Mexico, Ella Tucker and Marcus The cash receipts of the Missionary Marvin in Brazil. Society for the year ending October 31st, 1892, amounted to $1,257,373 -It is often a ground for wonder that the Liberals are so much less liberal The total receipts last year (with their cash, e.g.) than the illiberal were. . . .. . . . .•. . • • . . .. 1,228,888 orthodox. The Unitarians are asked to raise the modest sum of $2800 to build Increase for the year, $28,4085 a theological hall for the Unitarian mis- sionaries and students in Japan, and the The amount came from the following money is not forthcoming. Whereupon sources: the Christian Register, Unitarian, re- marks: "When the orthodox minis- Conference collections…. $1,119,896 ters in Japan say they must have a col.· lege for the teaching of science one man Increase…………. 41,355 subscribes $100,000. When the Union Theological S~minary of New York gets Legacies…….. …•…• 122,678 into trouble four men step forward with a gift of $175,000, made without con- Increase. . .. .••. . . . . 5,163 ditions." And he is sore perplexed to find a sufficient reason for the back- Lapsed annuities…….. 1,500 wardness of his brethren.

Sundry receipts………. 13,298 Canada.-The Presbyterian popula. tion has increased since the century be- In addition to the above figures the gan from 20,000, with 22 ministers, to treasurer has received, as authorized by over 750,000, with more than 1000 min. the General Committee at its last ses· isters in active service, and supporting sion, for" contingent appropriations," not only active operations in the terri- $3855.68, and" special gifts," $8254.44 ; tories of the Dominion, but also misin all $12,110.12. sions in the New Hebrides, Trinidad, Demerara, Central India, China, and Scanning these large figures, the among the Jews. This same Church Congregationalist moralizes: " $1,257,373 sent out last year 11 new missionaries. is a large sum,. but not quite as large as Four young women, two of whom are the sum which the United States reo M.D.'s, went to India; two others left ceived for internal revenue from cigar- for Honan and Formosa, and this ettes during 1891. However, it repre- Church's first missionary to Palestine sents the voluntary offerings of the set forth for Jerusalem. Upward of Methodist Episcopal Church for mis- $8000 was on hand to commence operaliIions during the last fiscal year. Well tions among the Jews in the Holy Land. may the denomination be proud, and sister churches emulate its zeal and generosity."

-The second Sunday in January was set apart by the General Christian (Disciple) Missionary Convention for a contribution to the Board of Negro Education and Evangelization. The corresponding secretary, C. C. Smith, has -Bishop Bompas, of the Church trea, certainly the future never before Missionary Society, has a vast diocese, has looked so bright. Among the most of which a large portion lies within the cheering signs of the times we may note Arctic Circle. At Rampart House he the recent dedication of a church in has his headquarters. From there he Chihuahua, of which Rev. James D. takes long journeys by canoe in sum· Eaton, missionary of the American mer and by dog·sledge or on snow· Board, writes to the Independent. It shoes in winter, visiting the scattered is the largest Protestant house of wor· tribes in the most northerly diocese in ship in Northern Mexico, being 75 by the world. At Rampart House, in the 55 feet, with a massive octagonal tower middle of April it is still as cold as in at the corner. The printed invitations our January, and the snow will not dis· to the dedication exercises were signed appear till June, when for about three by citizens of Mexico. the United States, months the earth will be clothed in her England, and Germany. A great crOWd, mantle of green. Last summer he had composed mainly of Catholics, was crossed the Rocky Mountains for the present, together with 7 Protestant min. twelfth time. Writing then, he said isters, and among the speakers were 2 that letters had just reached him for prominent Mexican gentlemen. All the first time in ten months, but no which, at the end of ten years of great newspapers. trial and endurance, with services held in small rooms in private houses, con- -The Toronto Evangelical (Jhurchman stituted an event full of significance for publishes the following summary of the Christianity in that RepUblic. results of mission work in Moosonee, Canada: .. Out of the population of EUROPE. 10,000 about 6000 are baptized members of the Church, while one in every six Great Britain.-Who says that the nominal Christians is a communicant. old days were the best days, and that There are 6 posts occupied on the Hud· there has been no advance in knowlson Bay and 2 inland posts. Eight mis· edge of Divine things and practice of sionaries are working under the bishop; the Gospel? In the Bodleian Library of these !l are white men, 2 are half: in Oxford is a manuscript record kept breeds, and 2 are pure.blooded Indians. by John Fox, containing these most There are the bishop's church at Moose suggestive entries, yellow and faded and 11 others. Last year 386 were con· with age: firmed. At every mission there is a school, and Sunday.schools exist at all s. d. the stations. Bishop Horden has trans· Four loads of furze fagots to lated into the Cree language all the Old 'Testament lessons of the Church, the burn Ridley and Latimer…. 12 0 Prayer.Book and hymnal, 'Pilgrim's Carriages of these loads. . • … .. 2 0 Progress,' a short catechism, and a Two chains, two staples, four Bible and Gospel history. He has just finished what he regards as the crown- laborers. . • … ….. .. . .. .. .. 5 10 ing work of his life-the complete trans· lation of the whole Bible into the lan- 19 10 guage of the Crees." -A great and increasing enterprise Mexico.-Better days for this long. is being carried on by the English Misbenighted land of the Aztecs seem to sion to Deep.sea Fishermen. It is esti. be about to dawn. With a government mated that about 20,000 men and boys unprecedentedly stable, as well as pro- are regularly engaged in the North Sea gressive, and with a purer Gospel mak· fishing fleets, and many thousands also ing steady progress from scores of cen· in other seas frequented by British fish. ing bO,ats. On the 11 mission ships last year 8130 medical and surgical patients were received and treated. The social and religious work carried on is highly [THEBE tables are meant to include only Missions in cOUlltrieB either heal hen or Roman Catholic. most probable estimates obtainable bave been given. Mainly in order that tbese two page. m1gbt hold od .; c:i ~ .~ '.5", g .; f'"o .~ SOCIETIES IN GREAT BRITAIN AND ,; :'S" ..~, S z~" UPON T1l1il CONTINENT. … S ::ii S 0 0 "."'", J: ~ S'" ''0."i.l. 0… Q "..0<.>. . .S=".. .. "."§'" '''.'S"" os 0 .'.'~".". ~" ~" S '0 21 ):rl p" <5 A"

————– —————— Church Missionary Society………………. 1799 $1,346,885 $60,000 316 71 242 107 297 Sooiety for Propagation of Gospel .. '" ….. , 1701 582,600 ……… . 510 30 430 85 162 Baptist Society……….•••.••.•. " .,. . . . . . . . 1792 345,625 38,000 128 …… 108 …… 53 London Society. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 1795 748,125 76,250 169 …… 140 46 1261 Wesleyan Methodist….. ….•.. ………… 1816 625,645 21,615 137 35 108 ,… .. 195 Australasian Methodist…………………. 1856 79,330 to,610 20 …. .. 17 …. .. 79 Metbodist New Connection………… ….. 1859 21,800 …….. .. 18 ….. . 12 …. .. 3l United MethOdist Free Churches.. … 18:37 58,765 8790 76 801 68 ….. . 8 Welsb Calvinistic …………………… , 1841 32,345 2000 11 3 6 6 4 Primitive Methodist………. …. ………… 1869 18,350 540 7 …… 5 2 Presbyterian Chnrch of England. ………. 1847 92,930 2745 20 13 22 17 10 Universities Mission to Central Africa…… 1860 93,910 21 27 1 22 3 Strict Baptist. . . . .. .. . .. ……………….. 1861 4000 259 4 …… 4 …… 4 China Inland Mission. … ………………. 186~ 182,920 38,500 60 142 92 130 17 20 15 13 The Friends……… ' ………………….. 1867 52,005 1020 Presbyterian Church of Ireland………….. 1840 83,155 10,335 12 8 11 10 2 Church of Scotland……………………. " 1829 230,620 45,907 22 13 18 …… 4 Free Church……… ' ………………….. 1843 392,900 100,405 54 51 36 48 13 United Presbyterian…………………….. 1847 194,865 ~6,OOO 69 20 53 29 20 Reformed Presbyterian … ' ….. -. ……… 1842 3665 .. 1 1 Twenty-five other British Societies ……… . 840,725 ………….. .. 143 85 843 18 Moravian Church….. …………………. 1732 109,865 120,000 151 10 132 14 23 Basle Society …………………….. , …. , 1815 249,200 34,600 132 4! 120 5 30 Berlin Society. ………………………… 1824 87,500 37,500 64 GossDer's Society……………………… 1836 39,915 7 60 2 4 HermanDsbnrg Society.. ……………….. 1849 69,442 1847 23 Leipsic SOClety…………………. …….. 1836 6250 59 2/) 18 17 North German Society……. ,. _.. .. .. .. .. …. 1836 28,8111 1418 29 Rhenish Society……………………….. ' 1828 105,645 4 50 … 22 5 16,600 84 2 :to 2 17 II 3 4 1 " 78 .4 16 Breklmn Society……………. ,….. ….. 1877 17,770 .. _ 11 …. .. 6 ……

Ten Other German SoCieties……………. . 00,900 …….. 35 ….. . 25 83 2 Paris Society….. … ………………. …. 1822 95,428 13,846 ~7 5 28 8 ~o Thirteen NetherIar•.ds Societies….. '" ….. . 132,062 …….. .. 88 …… 72 …… 47 Fifteen Scandinavian Societies………… ., 226,159 …….. .. 114 42 89 50 26 :rotal, 91 Societies in Europe….. ………… $7,214,885 $680,113 2477 990 2175 1030 2386 1tI6 1216 Total, 42 Societies in United States………. , …… $5.006,283 $469,419 1239 222 775 Total for Europe aud America……….. , – – 12,221:168. $i:'1~' 271612i2 328i 1805 300i Accuracy has been aimed at, and also completeness. Where the official figures were not at hand, the Statistics, a large number of Societies have been grouped together.] -i .~" , …,,; -i .;:: oJ ."S "0 ~ ~ .~ ..: .Q ~""'" 0 'i? .I ~"'" 0 Ii< ii; ."~ ~ .~ 2 ".~ . Countries in which t' 0 >-1 Mi.sions lire Sustained. z"..'. § ::: 0; :;; ."'~" ""o"S I;" ~"'" ~ ''0" '0 '0"" "'" .0g i'i"i j'"" S ;a 00 .Q ::: rt2 S rt2 ]..""'Q.". ."q" ."".<Q..i '"rt2 '"S 0 0 .".q" Eo< "0 0 —— ———— …… 4207 5240 327 50,197 3000 200,665 1793 70,645 Turkey, China, Japan, India, 2300 2972 475 …… 40,000 …… 250,000 850 New Zealand,N. W. Am""ica. 40,600 India, China, Japan, Africa, S.

America, WestIndies.

281 570 795 …… 27,067 2754 135,000 850 13,650 India, China, Syria, Africa, 5134 6650 Ig29 …… 73,454 5857 301,438 2016 West Indies. 110,292 China, India, Africa, Madagas- car. Polynesia.

2090 2565 2054 1661 36,235 1~00 108,000 828 48,164 India, China, Africa, West In- dies. ….. 3697 :'3813 1481 …… 32,860 …… ….1.1.4.,.8.0.7 2074 40,767 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain. 58 114 2247 ………. 8 220 China (Tien Tsin). 93 56 …… 283 736 10,485 …… ………. China, Australia, Africa. 130 160 62 145 37 52 2199 277 9939 143 4729 N. E. India, Brittany. 110 192 198 85 84 158 59 760 150 ………. 8 210 South Africa. Fernando Po. 37 49 272 806 138 44 3770 87, ………. 30 800 India, China. 419 467 20 12 1071 30 3000 Zanzibar and Lake Nya!sa. 124 162 ….. . …… 24 737 India (Madras, Ceylon), 213 260 24 ….. ~32 660 868 193 99 …… . …… 492 673 180 145 3158 417 ………. 28 307 China (ten Provinces). 24 18 261 33 3196 212 20,000 158 12,088 India, China, Madagascar. 242 42 590 25 ……… 52 8533 China, India (Kathiawar). 96 …… 985 125 6000 105 7393 India, China, Africa.

7232 153 20,000 318 30,658 India, Melanesia, Syria, Africa, 11,494 730 25,000 122 11,983 India, China, Japan, Africa, West Indies.

8 11 ……3 1 40 …… … …… 3 210 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 1212 1801 21,170 …… 2231 .., ………… 845 20,481 Asia, Africa, Anstralia, North 1072 1402 139 139 31,380 524 90,544 243 and South America.

621 950 352 …… 12,301 1224 ~4,662 290 10,984 India, China, West Africa. 469 606 145 …… 12,000 2012 U,537 55 4179 China, South Africa. 11,472 1208 85,008 80 1700 India (Chota Nagpoor). 235 293 18 …… 10,837 1712 18,284 55 8440 Africa, India, Australia. 13,841 380 14,192 186 4819 South India, Burmah. 220 333 59 …… 459 Africa, New Zealand. 398 467 179 147 482 40 800 12 7006 Africa, China, Sumatra, New 11,907 351 39,442 150 Guinea. 31 46 14 … …

626 812 65 118 12 29 6 1 3 … .. 96 3 108 India (Telugus).

52 197 30 …… 540 ….. 1!22 20 646 11,694 116 8806 Africa (S. and Senegal), Tahiti. 210 308 275 19 8947 390 6901 …… 136,000 171 860 567 117 103 3500 427 …… 21,419 …… 64,000 391 31.75( — 518,984 — – – – – – – – – – – 1213 1532 27 ,562 35,859 10,426 287.7 451,323 22,928i1:651,325 11,638 9822 "14,524 5346 2525256.649 30,600'~~ 5882 182.205 36,384 50,383 15,762 5402 707.972 53,528'1~= 17,520 -wi.189 appreciated by the fishermen, lighten- The Continent.-The number of ing, as it does most effectually, the Protestant pastors of all denominations dreary isolation of their six or eight in France is thus given by Pastor Deweeks' fishing cruise. Whenever the coppet in his preliminary sketch of a ships are sighted on their ocean pil- project for the Federation of French grimages they are greeted with cheers. Pro t est ant C h u r c h e s : Reformed Churches (established Presbyterian), -Rev. James Spurrell, recently de- 900 ; Lutheran, 100 ; Free (Presbytericeased, left a lAgacy of £50,000 to the an), 60; Methodist, 40; Baptist, 15; Church Missionary Society; and a strict- scattering, independent, and evangely anonymous donation of $1000 was lists of the Evangelical societies of Gensent a few weeks ago by a missionary of eva and France, 45. The grana total is another society, who had seen something 1160. of Church Missionary Society work in the foreign field, and had long wished -For twenty years Dr. McAlI has carto further it. ried on with wonderful fervor, energy, skill, and success the work of evangeli- -Among the outgoing missionaries zation in France, and at length finds of last year from England were three the management of its details too exsisters designated for the same field in hausting for his strength, and so feels East Africa, a widowed mother's gift to constrained to transfer a part of the God, and two sisters from an Irish rec· burden to other shoulders, and from tory, whose love and zeal will be be- henceforth will pass th,. greater portion stowed upon China. of his time in comparative rest in Lon- don. But, of course, while he lives, -The Baptists with good reason are and to the utmost of his ability, brain, heartily rejoicing and giving thanks heart, and hand will be busied seeking over their success in raising the large the best things for France. Centennial Fund. December 1st, £105,- 625 were in hand or pledged, and, full -The Swedish Missionary Society is of courage and enthusiasm, the propo- actively at work among the Laplanders. sition now is to continue the" forward An orphanage is sustained at Ange and movement" until £125,000 are secured; 6 schools in other portions of the counand further, the appeal goes out for more try, at which 173 children receive inmissionaries, in order that within two struction. The king made a grant of years at least 100 men may be added to 2000 crowns last year, but the expenses the force in the field. exceeded the income by 1500 crowns.

-Two years ago the children of the -The police of Vienna are attempt- Free Church of Scotland were asked to ing to suppress Methodism in that city. send from Aden to Lovedale 64 Galla When the English Methodists appealed girls and boys, rescued from slave ships to the courts, it was held that their by the Queen's men-of-war. It was an meeting!! were too large to be tolerated expensive and difficult work to transfer under the laws regulating private worso many from South Arabia to Zanzi- ship in Austria. Then they appealed bar, then to Mauritius Island, then to to the Minister of Education and Wor- ])ast London port, and then to the ship, who answered that their sect was Kafirland of Southeast Africa. But the too small for imperial protection. And work was done, and the Scottish Sun- the Wesleyan Society says: "Although day-schools did it. Most of these 22 we have not yet received the official girls and 42 boys have been" adopted" answer to our application for State recby Sunday-schools, classes, or generous ognition and right of public worship, friends, who pay on the average about we have been informally made aware half the cost of maintaining them, which that our application has been refused. amounts to $50 a year for each one. In other words, it is in Vienna'a punish. able offence for the little flock of Meth- of 500,000 square miles, and comprises odists-loyal, God-fearing people, good three ancient kingdoms-Babylonia, subjects and citizens-to meet ~gether Edom, and Persia, the whole of the for the wortlhip of God and the preach- Persian Gulf, and the northern half of ing of the Gospel. The Middle Ages Arabia. are not so distant after all-only thirty. six hours from London! -The revised Syriac Bible, long in process of preparation, is now going ASIA. through the press under the superin- tendence of Dr. Labaree, at the expense Turkey.-This is heaping coals of of the- American Bible Society in New fire on the head of the foe. Mr. Bart- York. It is said to be the most labori. lett, whose house in Bourdour was ous and difficult job which the Society burned last summer by those who were has ever undertaken. But no expense hostile to his work, and to whom the is spared to make it liS perfect as possi. Turkish Government paid an indem- ble. The book is eagerly waited for by nity, while the work of rebuilding goes Syriac readers in Persia, Turkey, and on is in Afiou Kara Hissa, about 70 miles Russia. north, bestowing aid and comfort upon a little body of Protestants suffering India.-On an average in this vast severe persecutions; and soon after ar- peninsula there is one Christian (nonriving the hou~e was stoned in which heathen) to every 126 persons, and in Mr. Bartlett and his daughter were certain districts of the Madras Presistaying. But, far from being discour- dency as many as one to every 5 ; and yet aged, however, he is planning to use there are multitudes, millions, to whom most of the money paid him personally the Gospel has never been preached. by the Turkish Government to help purchase a site and build a place of -The Church Missionary In1elligencer worship. He has good hopes of so es- contains a report of the conversion of tablishing the work that the persecutors the number of Mohammedans who some will become disheartened. months since were baptized at Poona. Among them was a Maulvi, who was -The Presbyterian mission at Beyrut said not to have his equal in Poona. reports a steady and serious loss of He has lived in Arabia eighteen years, strength through emigration to America made sixteen pilgrimages to Mecca, and and Australia; and in large part it is was for a time interpreter for the Engthe best-educated young men and wom- lish Consul at Jedda. He has been a en who take their departure, seeking great student of the Koran, knows Arabetter opportunities for themselves, the bic well, and is an eloquent speaker. most useful church-members, teachers He has come to abhor Islam, and reof the native schools, prospective pas- joices in the light of the Gospel. He tors, etc. has about him in Poona 200 or 300 dis- ciples whom he is seeking to bring to -Mr. and Mrs. Lethaby, says the Christ. Scottish Leader, carryon their educative operations in that out-of-the-way land -The proud Brahmans are not what which lies between Palestine and Arabia they used to be, and instead of receiventirely at their own risk. And the ing honor and worship, are often com- : risk is no small matter, for, on several pelled to work for their living like other, occasions, they have been waylaid and people, and to perform offices in busirobbed and placed in peril of their lives ness establishments or under governby the lawless Arabs. ment with salaries ranging from $6 to $25 a month. Persia.-The field which the missionaries of the Persian Mission are at- -In Southern India these six socitempting to evangelize embraces an area eties have been especially successful in their work: The American Board, Basle, When I was thrown down a second and Church Missionary Society, Leipsic, a third time, I was dragged to a large London, and the Propagation Society; filthy pit, and they tried to pitch me and this table will present to the eye a in. After being thrown down once or portion of their remarkable achieve- twice more, I got free and ran along the ment. road away from these horrible pits."

Commu- Adhe- Scbol- -How little we know of economy! A Chinese farm-laborer may be hired nicants. rents. arB. by the year for from about $8 to $20, with food, clothing, head-shaving, and American Board 3,7U7 13,067 4,820 tobacco. Those who work by the day Basle_. __ … . . . 5,493 10,365 6,453 receive from 6 to 8 cents, with a noon- Church M. S… 22,627 94,716 22,459 day meal. At the planting and harvest- Leipsic. . . •. . . . 6,898 14,504 4,819 ing of rice, wages are from 8 to 15 cents London … _…. 7,977 61,449 22,347 a day, with five meals, or 25 cents a S. P. G … _…. 15.979 49,150 17,120 day without food. Food averages little more than $1 a month for each member Total. ….. 62,68l 243,247 78;oTIl of a farmer's family. One who buys, cooks, and eats hi!! meals alone spends 1 from 12 to 25 cents a month upon the raw material and fuel. Two pounds of -Among the 17,000,000 of Telugus rice, costing 3 cents, with relishes of 14 societies are at work, with a force of salt fish, pickled cabbage, cheap vegenearly 100 male missionaries ahd about table and fruits, costing one cent and a 750 native assistants. After 90 years half, is the ordinary allowance to each from the beginning of effort there are laborer for each day. some 53,000 communicants, of whom 40,000 are found in Baptist churches, -In Canton there are missions of the The American Lutherans (General Syn- Scandinavians, .Berlin Missionary Sood) have gathered upward of 6000, ciety. Wesleyans, American Board, Lon. The Propagation Society has 10,632 ad. don Missionary Society, Southern Bap. herents and 3805 communicants. tist Convention, and Presbyterian Church, North. These report 3503 -Says Mr. Holt S. Hallett, in Black•. communicants, and the baptism of.356 wood: "The great want of Burma, the during 1891. Shan States and Siam is popUlation. The frequent wars of the last century Korea.-A medical missionary, tellnearly exterminated the people, and ing of a tour which brought fine opporlarge fertile tracts, formerly cultivated, tunities for preaching the Gospel, adds: are left without an inhabitant. . . . "We were able to live nearly entirely The Chinese are beyond question the upon native food. It consists of rice, finest popUlation in Asia. They are himche highly seasoned with cayenne akin to Burmese and Shana in religion pepper; fish, often spoil~d; soup, and tastes, and amalgamate happily beans, and sometimes pork and beef. with them, improving the qualities of If we did not see them preparing our each race. A Burmese woman prefers meals or know what we were getting an industrious Chinaman to a happy- they would be much more palatable. go-lucky Burman as a husband. He is At one hotel we saw nine dog-skins more thrifty, and will keep her in greater spread on the straw roof. We asked afHuence. " what they did with the dogs; the reply was, 'We make soup of them.' I had China.-Medical missionaries in Chi- quite enjoyed the soup previollsto this, nahave their share of trouble. Dr. Rigg, but left it untouched the rest of the in hill pioneering work in the Fuh.kien journey. I also gave up the meat, as province, has just escaped death: "I was I did not know whether I wag getting closely followed and pressed upon, struck, and my clothes torn off me, my watch and chain were torn away, my hat went and everything in my pockets taken, and r was thrown on the ground. beef or dog. My bill of fare had now Portal, who has been appointed British narrowed down to rice and himche Commissioner to Uganda, disclose the (made from a vegetable almost like to thoroughness of the plans of the govour cabbage and raw turnip, prepared ernment for the occupation of that ter. somewhat similar to sauerkraut) three ritory. Beside taking a strong contino times a day, 'With, occasionally, fish, gent of Ghoorkas, drawn from the army chicken, or eggs." of India, Mr. Portal has been authorized to engage for the Queen's service Nu- Japan.-There are now 92 Christian bian soldiers in the service of the Brit· churches in the city of Tokio. ish East Africa Company. English offi- cers, commissioned and non-commis- -The Methodist Episcopal Church, sioned, will lead. His guard, consist- South, has a prosperous mission in and ing of 400 well·armed natives, were to about Kobe. Six years ago it was start for Mombasa on December 16th. opened by three men who went from China. Now there is a membership of -From that same region, toward 505, with 87 names on probation; a which so many anxious eyes haTe been conference of 12 missionaries and 5 no.· turning, Bishop Tucker writes: "Ex· tive preachers; 5 church buildings, aggeration about the eagerness of the worth $5200 ; 2 institutions of learning people here to be taught there has been owning property valued at $40,000, be· none. No words can describe the emo· sides numerous day schools. There are tion which filled my heart as on Sunday also 38 Sabbath schools, with 1535 scholars and 71 teachers. J stood up to speak to fully 1000 men AFRICA. and women who crowded the church of Uganda. It was a wonderful sight! -How vast are the spaces contained There, close beside me, was Katikiro, within the boundaries of this colossal the second man in the kingdom. There continent, and spiritually how deso. on every hand were chiefs of various late! All Europe could be put into an degrees, all Christian men and all in area in Central Africa that has not a their demeanor devout and earnest. single missionary! A thousand men scattered over those 12,000,000 square -The Bishop of Mashonaland names miles are equal to about 18 men for the three portions of South Africa where whole of France, 10 for Great Britain, prohibition actually prohibits. They 4 for England, about the same number are, first, Bechuanaland, under Khama, each for New York and Ohio, and 1 only a noble Christian native chief; second, for Massachusetts and Connecticut to· Basutoland, where Sir Marshall Clarke gether! ! holds jurisdiction; and, third, the Orange Free State. -Africa is now the centre of the world'..s enterprise. The report with -A cable dispatch from the Congo reference to Johannesburg, a town in announces that the railroad has been the Transvaal, seems incredible for completed from Matadi to Palaballa, ten Africa. It has grown up entirely with· miles. After the track layers reached in the last ten years, is called the Gold. that point, a mile and a half of the road en City, and stands on a gold reef upon was completed in ten days, though which 50 companies are now working, nearly two years were taken to build employing 3370 white men and over the first ten miles. The road has been 32,000 natives. The city has a popula- carried beyond obstacles that long made tion of over 40,000, and has all the mod- rapid progress impossible; and now ern appliances of light, cars, etc. the great enterprise will be easily pushed forward until the upper river, -According to a telegram from Lon· at Stanley Pool, is connected with navi· don, the preparations that are being gation on the Lower Congo. made for the expedition of Mr. Gerald -In Liberia are American missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Meth- solicitude relate to the spiritual crude- odist Episcopal Church, Presbyterian ness of many of the genuine converts; Church, American Baptist Missionary the persistent efforts of Romish priests Union, Evangelical Lutheran Synod, to beguile the people, though thus far and the African Methodist Episcopal without much success; and, above all, Church. the decline of the population, the deaths ISLANDS OF THE SEA. continually outnumbering the births.

-Rev_ A. W. Murray, of Samoa, died -The future of Hawaii is far from some months since. For years he was bright, either upon the financial, the the honored father of Presbyterian political, or the religious side. The missions. He was the trusted friend sugar industry is paralyzed, there is of Geddie. He was eighty-one years trouble between rulers and peoJlle, old. Of Scottish birth, he was ordained while the old-time heathenism, and in 1835, and reached Samoa in 1836, other forces which make for unrightwhere he prosecuted t.he glorious enter- eousness, are unpleasantly active. It prise begun by John Williams. For is said that in a population of 90,000 forty years he labored in the isles of the there are 55,000 foreigners.

Pacific. -The wife of the Rev. J. G. Paton, -The Australasian Methodist Confer- the missionary to the New Hebrides, ence has charge of the Fiji, Tonga, Sa- once wrote homEl that the wonderful moa, New Britain, and New Guinea mis- transfiguration of a New Hebridean sions. It is a striking fact that the savage, even in the expression of his number of church-members in Fiji, 30,- face, after he has become a Christian, 264, is about thrice as many as the num- is worth laboring a lifetime to witness.

ber connected with the same body in -The Presbyterian missionaries in New South Wales and Queensland. The the New Hebrides have dedded to for- Fiji Christians have not only paid the ward a protest to Lord Knutsford, Colostipends of 300 village teachers, but nial Secretary in London, against the have given more than $5000 during the proposed renewal of the importation of year to the cause of foreign missions. Kanaka labor into Queensland. Three teachers from Rewa in Fiji have volunteered to become missionaries to -Concerning the recent miss~on of New Guinea_ Dr. Paton to Washington, to endeavor -Let us look at the figures for Fiji to induce our Government to help in more in detail, for there is nothing to suppressing the traffic in fire-arms, in- match them in the entire range of mis- toxicating liquors, and opium in the sionary history; and the high honor New Hebrides and other Pacific islands, was conferred upon the English Wes- good Dr. Cuyler overflows in righteous loyans of transforming these vilest and wrath in the New York Evangelist in moat brutal of all savages upon the face this fashion: "Just think 0f it! A lot of the earth. On those islands are of converted cannibals begging a 'Jhris- found 969 churches (buildings) and 354 tian government not to sond them .my other preaching-plaoes, 11 English mis- more muskets and rum! Verily, the sionaries,71 native ministers,197510cal Christianity of our own land does need preachers, 3315 class-leaders, 30,264 Christianizing at the very core. Ships full members, and 5351 on trial; 1724 sail from American ports with mission- Sunday-schools, with 2724 teachers und aries as passengers to Africa, and with 38,918 scholars, 1976 day schools with thousands of gallons of rum in their 39,364 pupils, and attendants upon cargo ; heaven goes in the cabin, and hell public worship 102,451, which number goes in the ship's hold! How long will includes almost the entire population of it take us to con vert the heathen in this the islands! The chief grounds for style ?"

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1890

PROTESTANT MISSIONS A Ht:NDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No.2.-01d Series.–FEBRUARY.–VoL. III. No. 2.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. PROTESTANT MISSIONS A HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW RESPO:NSIBILITY AXD ENCOURAGEMENT. BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F. S. S., LONDOX, E:NGLAXD.

In our pamphlet, "A Century of Protestant .Missions," we fixed ou the year 1786 as the period of their commencement, and. we have seen no reason to alter that date as a fair approximation. Foul' of the greatest missionary societies ill the world can trace their 'origin to within a few months, if not to that very year; not in the formal organization of their outward framework, but to what is the true birth of missions, the union of spirit for prayer on behalf of the heathen, and the earnest desire for their conversion by the preaching of the Gospel. Not only the fathers of the Baptist Missions, but the founders of the Church Missionary Society, and the London Missionary Society, had their spiritual birth at that time; and the Rev. Dr. Coke was sent out to found missions among the heathen in our colonies in the West Indies that year by vVesley and his fellow laborers.

Missions, like their ~Iaster, are born f!'Om above. . Born of the Spirit, and that was the period of the Epiphany of the missionary spirit, which is ever latent in the Christian Church, though it may long lie dormant, and even seem to die. .

It has often been in my heart to follow up that pamphlet, "Century of Protestant Missions," which was of set purpose written to arrest thought on the great work which still remains to be done in the vast unoccupied fields of the heathen world, by another, showing the means for a much greater work in the future, and the encouragements to prosecute it with new vigor and hope. "A CentUl'y of Christian Progress," which came ont in an ill complete form, owing to the pressure of other duties, was confined to oue aspect of the subject; and the limited time at my disposal will ollly allow me now to put together a few facts, which may, with God's blessing, stimulate aud strengthen the Churches of Christ; in the words of Carey, "to attempt great things for God, and to expect great thing~ from God." I.-THE lI11SSlON ~'IELn.

Let us glance at that field, which" is the world." The first thing that strikes us is the great increase of our knowledge of the world and its inhabitants. A hundted years ago the vast regions of heathenism were comparatively a blank to the minds of most Christians. Of the hundreds of millions in China, we knew little beyond the meagre inf()rmation to be gathered f!"Om the journals of The Polos, and of Roman Catholic Missions, and from a few traders on the coast, ignorant of the language of the people. Vast tracts of India were untrodden by the feet of our countrymen, whose almost sole concerns were trade and conquest. Africa was a terra incognito beyond a few miles from Egypt and the Cape, except for a few bold but imperfect explorations up the Nile and the Niger. Our maps of the interior were either a blank or a blunder-deserts and plains, wbere lakes and rivers, a~d mountains ha,'e been discovered, with a teeming population and fertile soil.

This vast increase of our knowledge acts ill a two-fold way on the Christian Church. First, it excites interest in, and sympathy for, the poor and the perishing; and second, it awak.ens a sense of responsibility for those with whom we seem by our knowledge to be brought into personal relations. The qnestion, ""Vho is my neighbor?" acquires a new meaning and a wider scope. Our fellow man who has fallen among thieves, is now found by the Samaritan spiI"it in the Church, not on the way down from Jerusalem to the neighboring city, Jericho; he is found wounded by sin".and robbed of his Divine inheritance by the idolatries of heathenism and the deceptions of the false prophet in all lands.

This feeling of sympathy and sense of responsibility are greatly intensified by the facilities for eagy and rapid communication with all parts of the world. It makes us realize that we are now in that period of prophetic history, when "many shall run to alll~ fro, and knowledge shall be increased." The whole world is now at our door. It is only a few weeks easy travel by land or sea to reach the most distant parts. By post and telegraph we know daily what takes place in the most remote regions. ';Ve seem to hear the sounds of sorrow and woe in the dark places of the earth, and to feel the anxious beating of the hearts of the thousand millions of the world's inhabitants wh'o are ignorant of God and of His Christ.

n.-THE OPENINGS IN THE MISSION FIELD.

If we compare the world a hundred years ago with what it is now, the calls to work and sense of responsibility will be intensified a thousand fold. When our Protestant missions began China was hermetically sealed. It was death to preach the Gospel in Japan. India was closed against all missionaries; even our own countryman, Carey, had to seek shelter on a little plot of ground owned by a foreign power. South America was tabooed by the Church of Rome. T~e difficulties experienced by African travelers were enough to deter the most adventurous, and Asia Minor was inaccessible, while Mohammeda.nism stood in its pride and independence.

These countries from which the missionary was thus excluded were peopled by the highest and most advanced races outside the pale Qf the Christian Church. Almost the only peoples accessible to the missionary were the inferior and debased races, inhabiting the soft and enervating islands of the South Seas, or the freezing latitudes of the Polar regions; races living under conditions inimical to a high development, and, in most instances, races which were dying out under the double pressure of native vices and the evils attendant on modern «ivilization. Along with these, missionaries had access to certain tribes of Africa, on their native soil, or transplanted to America and· the 'Vest India Islands, under the degrading influence of slavery.

These were not the races whom the wisdom of man would have selected, and but for the overruling providence of God shutting up the new energies of the awakened Church to the degenerate and apparently hopeless specimens of the human family, they would proba.bly have been thought beneath or beyond the reach of the Gospel remedy. That such beings have not only been delivered .from idolatry by the simple prea'ching of the Gospel, but made to shine with the beauty of holiness, giving all the evidences of a nature regenerated by the spirit of God, and abounding in the fruits of righteousness; the strongest proof of the Divine origin and power of Christianity on the one hand, and the clearest demonstration of the disinterested character and aim of Protestant missions on the other. There was nothing to be gained by the churches from conquests over such as these, save the blessing of the Lord on those who obey His commands, and thus enjoy His favor.

But now the whole world is open to missionary enterprise; we can not even name the countries which have been thrown open. It would occupy too much of your space. There is only one isolated little nook from which missionaries are absolutely shut out-the one exception which confirms the rule, and, if we mistake not, even that one exception is likely soon to cease to be one. By her insults to Britain's power and attacks on British interests, Thibet is preparing the way for the overthrow of her clerical exclusiveness.

There is one feature of the great change which has come over the world during this last century, for which the Church is not sufficiently grateful; of which, in fact, no one seems to take note, viz.: that among the nations of the earth thet'e is not one Kingdom ruled over by an independent idolatrous Ruler. The small States in India, under Hindu Rulers, are no exception. They are all under British dominion or influence. EYen .Assam, Tonquin, Corea, and such like powers, are directly uuder the influence or control of the Briti~h, French or Chinese governments; and even the last is monotheistic in its national worship. Thibet, the one apparent exception~ is under Chinese protection. The tribes under the yoke of naked savages we do not reckon among the nations and kingdoms of the world. This overthrow of idolatrous rulers is not the work of Christian missions; but it has been chiefly brought about by Christian powers~ and is surely a part of the Di vine purpose for preparing the way of the Lord. 'l'hat the rulers of all civilized or semi-civilized nations- ill fact, all nations with anything corresponding to or resembling civil government-are monotheists, is well fitted to encourage the mission- ary spirit, and the hopes of the Church. He who has put down the idolatrous power will fulfill His prophetic word, «the idols he will utterly abolish."

HL-THE ENLARGElIIENT AND INCREASED RESOl7RCES OF THE CHURCH.

The altered position of the church in relation to the heathen world, is a cheering fact, and should be a powerful factor in the future. A hundred years ago the numbers of professing Christians of all the three great sections of the Christian Church, were less than 200 millions, now they are over 430 millions; and of this great increase in a hundred years, by far the larger share falls to the Pro- testant Church. vVhile the Roman Catholic and Greek churches only doubled their numbers, the Protestants multiplied nearly foul' fold.

The numbers, as given in our" Century of Christian Progress," stand thus: 1886, Increase 4 fold. less than 2 fold', 1786, 137,000,000 205,000,000 2 fold, Protestants. ' …..•…. 37,700,000 89,000,000 Roman Catholics …… 117,000,000 Greek Church, … , …. 46,000,000 200,700,000 431,000,000 In our brochure, "A Century of Protestant Missions," we called attention to the fact, that while Protestant missions had gathered three millions into the fold of Christ ill a hundred years, the heathen hall increased, by the ordinary birth rate, by 200 millions, in the same time. But if we take the entire increase in the nominally Christian population, which was in the same period 230 millions, we alter most materially the relative numbers, and find that the Christian is rapidly overtaking the heathen and :Mohammedan popUlation of the world. . In 1786 the entire population of the world was probably about ·1,000 millions, of which profesl'ling Christians were 200 millions, forming 20 per cent. of the whole, and 25 per cent. of the 800 millions of heathens and Mohammedans. In other words, the Christians were 1 in 4 of the heathen and Mohammedans. In 1886 the population of the world was estimated at 1450 millions, but the Christians of all ~enominations had risen to 430 millions, that is, 43 per cent. of the 1000 millions of the heathens and Mohammedans, or about as 1 in 2, .or more nearly 1.02!-.

If we take only the Protestant population at the two period,s, the relative change is more striking still. In 1786 the 37 millions of Protestants were to the 960 millions of heathen and Mohammedan population only 4 per cent., or as 1 in 26. In 1886 the 137 millions were to the 1313 millions, 10 per cent., or as very nearly 1 in 10. But the gain is not only in numbers; in learning and science, in wealth and power the gain is greater fat·.

Take this rapid and great increase in the nnmbers and resources .of the church in connection with the opening up of the whole world to evangelistic enterprise, and have we not a clear instruction of the ~esign of God? The one condition, without the other, would have had little significance. If the world had been open, but the church poor and weak and few in numbers, there might have been an excuse for indolence, although the memory of Pentecost and the little company in the upper room, might have inspit'ed even a feeble few to sttempt great things in the name of a risen Redeemer. If the church had been large and strong, but the world closed, she might have taken it as a plea for attempting little. But when we see an open world, .easy of access, and a church so prosperous and powerful, there is not the shadow of an excuse for idleness. There is every encouragement, snd the loudest call to a supreme effort for the evangelization of the world. The heathen are calling, God is commanding His people to srise in His might, and to take possession of all nations, in His name. It is at her peril that the church of Christ neglects the call of Provi- (lence, which is the voice of God.

IV.-FACILITIES FOR lIUSSION WORK NOW, AXD A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

The advantages for a new crusade are inconceivably greater in .our day, as compared with what they were in the days of our fatherR. Then the work was new and untried. The few specimens of work (lone were not models of wisdom, or examples of success. Some were .of value as a wal'l1ing, rather than encouragement. Everything was new and strange, all had to be built up-the very foundations had to be dug. Can we wonder that mistakes were made? It would haye been a miracle if they had not. The condition of the savage tribes smong whom they began was so entirely different from anything in bome experience, we can only wonder at the co.)urage, and faith, and wisdom, of the early founders of our missions.

The tools with which they were to work had to be invented and nlade. Languages had not only to be leal'l1ed, they had to be fashioned and clothed in the forms of written speech. The fleeting sounds from the lips of savages had to be coined into visible words, snd construed in harmony with the strange usage8 of people innocent of grammatical rules. Dictionaries had to be made out of the crude materials of these hitherto unformed tongues, requiring the greatest nicety of ear, and the utmost accuracy in reducing sound to its equivalent in words; and last, but not least, the translation of the Word of God had to be made unto these newly formed languages, and fickle and restless savages had to be taught to read the sacred page.

The amount of this kind of work that has been accomplished is. almost incalculable and incredible. All this is clear gain, which does not need to be repeated in these languages, which now number probably 400, in all parts of the habitable globe. New missionaries, going to these nations and tribes, find their work in acquiring the language of the people comparativaly easy-a clear gain to the church in time and money and men; making spiritual results, under God, more easy and rapid.

Compare also the present with the past in respect of the numberof laborers with which we start this new era in missionary effort. Our fathers had to begin with a mere handf~l of laborers, untrained and inexperienced, with no knowledge of the habits and customs and modes of thought of the various peoples among whom they werll to· work. They had no native helpers or preachers to assist them in theirwork. Everything was against them. The possibility of the preach· ing of the Gospel saving and sanctifying such depraved natures as· those of cannibals, was an untried problem. The natural way would have been, like the first Moravian missionaries, to prepare them by education and civilization for the Gospel message. But, with a sublime faith in the Divine commission to preach the Gospel to ever.1f creature, they went forth with no weapons of modern science or learning, but with the sword of the Spirit, and with that they fought and conquered.

Now, how different are the conditions in the mission field, with 7,00(} European and American missionaries at work, half the number ordained ministers, and nearly all of them educated men and women, acquainted with something like 400 languages, or distinct dialects. But what is a greater advantage than these for aggressive work, ~re the native evangelists, now making little short of 30,000, and of these, nearly 3,000 are educated native pastors, placed over congregations of their countrymen. Greater than even these advantages, arc the three million of converts, two-thirds of whom are either active or passive witnesses for Christ iu the midst of their heathen countrymen -lights, all the more conspicuous from the darkness which surrounds them.

Take in connection with these advantages in the mission fields of the world, the vast increase in the number and resources of missionary societies at home, with the augmented means, their more complete organization, their knowledge and experience of the methods.

DR. PIERSON'S JIlISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND

which have heen lllostowned of God for the conversion of the heathen, their closer touch with the churches, the increase of missionary spirit in England and America, the great wealth in the hands of Christian men, the favorable disposition of most of the ruling powers of the world,-and we have a condition of matters such as could not have been dreamed of a hundred ycars ago, and which lays an immeasurably greater responsibility on the Christian conscience and on the churches of Christ; while they are fitted to put doubt and unbelief to shame, and to inspire the greatest courage and hope in the breast of missionaries abroad, and Christians at home. Surely God is speaking loudly to all, to seize the present opportunity, and make a supreme effort for an advance along the whole line.

We close with a word of wal'lling. There is a danger of trusting to the great increase of knowledge, and numbers, and wealth, and :power. We do well to remember the words, "Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts." We have enough to h-Jmble us in looking to our sinful neglect in the past, when we tr.ink of the generations of men we have allowed to go down to the grave in darkness, while we had the light. We have enough to Bol.emnize us, when we look to the work which lies before us in the future; not only the one thousand millions of heathen and Mohammedans, Christless and hopeless, but the hundreds of millions of the Greek and Roman Catholic churches, corrupting the truth of God and dishonoring the Lord who bought them. Let our attitude be that of humble, earnest, prayerful effort, and devout, hopeful expectancy, trusting "in the living God who will have all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth."

DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND.

[It is known to most of our readers, that in compliance with the earnest request of the leading friends of missions in Scotland, our Associate has gone there to complete the work he began after the rising of the London Conference on Missions in 1888. We give below the first of a series of letters on his mission and its results, which will appear in successive numbers ·of the REVIEW. If all of them shall possess the extraordinary interest of the first, they will surely be read with heartfelt interest and gratitude to God. We invoke the prayers of our readers in behalf of Dr. Pierson in this mission of love, for such it is, May the reflex influence of this mighty wave of missionary interest on the other side of the ocean reach our shores, and mark a new era in the history of the cause among us !-J. lI1. S.] Jfy Dear Dr. Sherwood: EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND, Nov. 27, 1889.

There was no need of coming to Scotland to " kindle the flame of a Missionary Revival," as the brethren of the Committee were pleased to suggest. It is quite obvious to me that a revival of missions is already in progess, and that all I can hope to do will be to feed ancl fan a flame already burning.

The good ship Etruria had a very rough passage, through a very "choppy" sea. 'Ve were rolled to and fro, and tossed up and down, and found it quite har.} to keep ollr.~elvei> in 0111' berths at night ,or maintain our standing, or even our sitting, on deck by day. N evertheless we landed at Liverpool quay at about 7 o'clock on Saturday evening, November 16th. The brethren came to meet and greet Ufl, and bid us " Welcome in the name of the Lord," and cheered us as a similar embassy comforted Paul at the "Three Taverns." There is no disposition either in England or Scotland to allow our sojourn to be one of idle lounging or pleasure seeking. Ve found arrangements made at Liverpool for a series of meetings, beginning with one on the very night of our arrival. In fact, no time could be spared even to attend to "customs," and so leaving our kind host with }frs. Pierson to look after the luggage, I was hurried off in a cab to Gordon Hall, where a large and select company of the Christians of Liverpool were gathered to offer a cordial welcome. Canon Burbidge was in the chair, and the familial' face of ~lr. Reginald Radcliffe beamed close at his side. At this meeting I made a brief address on the "Present Aspect of }fissions," and was greatly cheered by observing a very manifest spirit of prayer prevailing. This was my first impression, and that impression has been constantly emphasized and intensified during these eleven days.

As I intimated, my sojourn on this side of the water is not likely to suffer by lack of employment. I left Liverpool for Edinburgh on Wednesday morning, November 20, having already held in that city seven meetings, closing with a grand and enthusiastic gathering in great George Street Chapel, which will hold easily two thousand people. The attendance at all these meetings evinced an intelligent and hearty sympathy with the }fissionary cause, and furnished an auspicious forecast and foretaste of the gratifications in store. In Edinburgh, on the night of OUI' arrival, a marvellous assembly convened in the Hall of the Church of Scotland, Principal Cairns in the ohair. Rev. Dr. Lowe, Chairman of the Committee, having direction of the meetings, remarked to me that no more significant gathering had ever met in Edinburgh. The various denominations, which have been divided by conscientious differences of opinion, and have sometimes waged wars, not without much bitterness, came together with a profound and sincere sympathy, to further the common cause of a world's Evangelization. }fen that had met in the arena of theological and ecclesiastical controversy, and engaged in fierce conflict, came into that Hall on a common footing of cordial good will, rallying around a humble advocate of world·wide missions, forgetful of all past issues and minor differences in the one absorbing object-giving the gospel to tMs generation.

The Chairman was Dr. Cairns, a very proper man about whom to gather; It has been said of him that "no man carries under his hat, through all Scotland, a bigger brain." Eminent as a preacher, a writer, a teacher, an ecclesiastic, he is eyen more conspicuous as a. Christian. His charity is pre-eminent, and in the atmosphere of its gentle glow, the ice of antagonism and apathy may well mdt away. The students made a sort of cartoon, not long since, in which they represented "Principal Cairns' introduction to the Devil." He is made to say to his Satanic Majesty, that he has "heard very unfavor- able reports touching his moral character," but that he has "no doubt these reports are very much exaggerated, and that on furthel' acquaintance they will be able to get on together very well." The jest, as Horace intimates, hides behind a laugh a serious truth; for the dear Doctor is always looking for and hoping for the best from everybody.

The object of this first meeting was to express a hearty welcome from all the bodies represented, and to assure me of the most cordial co-operation in the purpose of this Mission Tour of the (;hurches. The welcome was given with all the enthusiasm of true Scotchmen. These people are not so easily moved as some, but when they do move it is with great momentum. Meeting after meeting followed, the details of which space does not allow m.e to give; suffiJe it to say, that, as in Liverpool, they have followed each other in quick succession, on Thursday in the great Synod Hall, on Friday in the Free Assemhly Hall, mainly for )Vomen, on Saturday morning in Moncrieff Hall, fO!' the students, when even the standing room was all in demand; then after two sermons on Missions, the Sabbath evening found me confronting an immense audience at the U. P. Synod Hall, where the most marked movement of the Spirit of God which I have ever witnessed in such a gathering, subdued and melted all hearts. My subject that night was" Individual Responsibility with reference to Missions," and as the duty and privilege of individual giving', and especially prctyill[J, was urged, and the grand promises to prayerful souls were arrayed before us, a sudden hush fell upon the whole assembly; there was a. painful silence, and many bowed in tears before God. As fOI' the speaker, it was with him as with Daniel, when, in his vision beside the Hiddekel, "there remained no strength in him." (Daniel, x :8.) The sense of the divine presence was positively overwhelmillg; no man could produce such an impression; it was manifestly of God, and all felt it to be the gateway of Heaven.

Such a meeting has but one explanation. Ever since it was known that this Mission Tour of the Churches was determined on, and that arrangements were definitely made, there has been an unusual spirit of prayer. Those who on their hearts bear the precious interests of God's kingdom, in this land of Martyrs and Missionaries, began praying in secret and praying in little circles, for a mighty manifestation of God's presence and power. Instead of looking to any man, there has been a disposition to fix the eye of faith and prayer on God alone, and those that honor Him, He will hOllOI'. Of all the meetings I have ever attended, I remember not one in which God more plainly set all human instruments aside, to speak for Himself in the language that has no human speech as its expression and can be heard only by ears open to the still small voice. Some persons were so moved that they had to leave the hall. When the meeting adjourned all left in silence, and since then, token after token of the blessing keeps coming to our knowledge. The next day we received a note in a lady's hand, enclosing the money which would buy "one pail' of four-button kids," in response to an appeal which I made to Christian women to forego luxuries for the Lord's sake, and turn the money to His treasury. The same day brought a half sovereign, the expression of like self-denial; and a letter, enclosing two pounds, ten shillings, the proceeds of a bracelet, sold for the I"ord's sake. These are but a few signs of God's presence and of a coming harvest of missions. Every day brings increasing encouragement. "Ye can only praise God, and give glory to Him.

With Sabbath evening's meeting the series of gatherings in Edinburgh closed for the present, fifteen meetings in all since the Etruri(t anchored in the Mersey River, eight days before. 'Yith Monday we began, accompanied by Mrs. Edge, recently returned from Canton, China, and Rev. Henry'Rice, on a furlough from: Madras, India, to visit cities and towns in the neighborhood of this Scotch Athenl'l. On Monday we held two meetings in Leith, on Tuesday in Peebles and bnerleithen, and to-day in Dalkeith. The afternoon meetings are principally for the women, and the evening assemblies, held in the largest available places, are crowded to overflowing. 'Ve were told yesterday that meetings so large have not been known even in times of great political excitement. Surely God is marching on, and a new departure in missions is at hand.

'Ve cannot bring this letter to a close without remarking upon the grand men and women who in this great Scotch metropolis are arrayed on the side of Christian faith and Christian Missions. 'Ye seem to be back in the times of old when there were "giants on the earth in those days." Think Qf a series of meetings in the interest of }Iissiom~, held day after day, with such men as Principals Cairns and Rainy, and Sir 'Villiam Muir, in the chair; when such men as Rev. Dr. Andrew 'l'hompson, George Smith,LL.D., Dr. 'Velsh, Professors Laidlaw, Blaikie and I.indsay, and 'l'homas Smith, D.D.; Reverends 'Vm. Balfour, tVm Stevenson, 'Vm. Robertson, John McMartrie, Dr. Norman McLeod and Dr. Alison; Duncan McLarew, Esq., and John, Smith, Esq., Professors Calderwood and Johnstone and A. R. Simpson, M.D.; with Reverends W m. Grant and R. Craig, and I . ord Kinnaird, from I"ondon, Principal Simon, Mrs. ,Jane .Millel', representing the Friends, and a host of others, came together to OffCl' the right hand of fellowship in behalf of all branches of the Presbyterian Church, the Baptist~, Episcopalian~, Friends, etc. The Committee having in charge the details of my Tour of the Churches have made singularly complete and satisfactory arrange- ments. They have secured one or two 1'Iissionairies, now at home from their fields, to accompany me. Mrs. Edge is a ready and accomplished speaker and gives vivid glimpses of Chinese home life and sociallif~, showing the marked influence of the gospel in modifying and transforming especially the women and girls of the Celestial Empire. Rev. Henry Rice is one of the most fluent, intelligent and strik~ ing speakers on Missions that it has been my good fortune to hear. He touches with rare skill the salient points of Missions, and gives both picturesque and impressive views of East Indian religions and customs. His book, recently published, on " Native Life in India," printed by the London Religious Tract Society, compresses into a brief Rpace an immense amount of interesting and instructive matter. He is full of missionary zeal, and zeal according to knowledge. It is with not a little gratification that we add such a man to our REVIEW list of Editorial Correspondents, and announce a series of articles as ab.out to appear in these pages from his instructive and attractive pen.

The details of these meetings we have given to some degree, because these pages will be read not only in Great Britain and the United States and Canada, but in far off lands where Christ's Godly messengers are telling the old, old story. Such a movement at the great centers of Christendom will be felt at the outermost bounds, as a mighty heart throb pulses warm life blood to the extremities of the body. And we bid all missionaries in God's name, "Be of Good Cheer." There is a revival of missiollary knowledge and zeal at home, and it means blessing abroad. The key note struck at the opening meeting was" the gospel to be published through all the world in this generation," and this thought seems to be taking possession of the most earnest, prayerful and consecrated men and women on both sides of the sea. God has given us a thousand facilities unknown to our ancestors. lIe has thrown open the doors to the nations and challenged us to enter in and possess the land. "Vhat are we waiting for? AU things are now ready. A united movement all along the lines-more men and women to the front, and the Church of God backing them up with more money and prayer and sympathy; more Godly parents giving their children to God and to Missions from the cradle; morc enterprise for God, pushing the conquests of the cr08S as we push seculal' and scientific endeavor for objects infinitely less i~portant – who can tell what glorious and speedy results may follow a true awakening of the Church of God to the duty and privilege of proclaiming the gospPl to every creature!

THE CHARITIES OF GERMANY

THE CHARITIES OJ!' GERMANY.

BY REV. A. n. BRADFORD, D.D, ~rO~TGLAIR, X. J.

[We offer no apology for embracing "C'harities" in the gospel of Missionary work. The mission of the Master did not overlook them-nay, specially honored them. The Church of Christ has ever been foremost in this work, The true Missionary will find work to do wherever the poor, the suffering, the unfortunate and criminal classes are found, and they are found in great numbers in, Christian lands as well as in heathen. We are sure this paper will be read with ini!erest,-J, M. S.] I Christianity has been called "the romance of the poor." What- ever controversies have marked the history of the Church, and how- ever deeply stained its pages may be with tears and blood, from the first its progress may be traced in the development of charities. It created charity. Paganism had no place for the aged, the infirm, for children without friends. It peopled its schools of gladiators and houses of prostitution from those who, in our time, are beautifully called "the children of the public." Charities are the necessary fruit of Christianity. ,'rhe world has not yet grasped the significance of the incamation-God entering into human conditions to save the outcast and the sinful. 'Vherever Christ has been preached, instantly there have arisen institutions whose object has been the amelioration of human suffering. Philanthropy and Chl·ist.ianity are inseparable.

Lecky, in his History of European Morals, says: "The high conception which has been formed of the sanctity of human life, the protection of infancy, the elevation and final emancipation of the slaveclasses, the suppression of barbarous games, the creation of a vast and multifarious organization of chllxity, the education of the imagination by the Christian type, constitute together a movement of philanthropy which has never been paralleled or approached in the Pagan world." * One form of Christianity devotes its energies to making conver- sions; another form seeks by Christian nurture to place around the children of the poor and vicious such conditions as shall make the new life a second and better nature.

Dr. Channing, in an eloquent passage, says: " Society has hitherto employed its energies chiefly to punish crime. It is infinitely more important to prevent it. And this I say not for the sake of those alone on whom the criminal preys. I do not think only or chiefly of those who suffer from crime. I plead also, and plead more, for those who perpetrate it. In moments of clear, calm thought, I feel more for the wrongdoer than for him who is wronged. In a case of theft, incomparably the most wretched man is he who steals, not he who is robbed. What I want is not merely that society shall protect itself against crime, but that it shall do all that it can to preserve its exposed members from crime. It ought not to breed monsters in its own bosom. If it will not use its prosperity to save the ignorant and the poor from the blackest vice, then it must suffer, and deserves to suffer, from crime. If the child be left to grow up in utter ignorance of duty, of its Maker, of its relations to society, in an atmosphere of profaneness and intemperance, and in practice of falsehood and fraud, let not the community complain of its crime. It has quietly looked on and seen him, year after year • '.,1. II, p,lUO, arming himself against its order and peace; and who is most to blame when at last he deals the guilty blow?"

The conception of Christianity which recognizes in it a gospel for the whole life of man, for man physical as well as spiritual-this gospel of a healthful environment as well as of free forgiveness-is day by day coming into fnIler recognition.

The subject of Charity in Germany is too large for one paper, and. therefore this is chiefly limited to those forms of philanthropy which are known as "Child-saving." 'rhe one exception is that universal chai'ity at Kaiserswerth which could not, with propriety, be classified in any department of philanthropic work but seems rather to embrace them all.

The work of child-saving was begun in Germany in 1695, by August Hermann Franke, in the city of Halle. Franke was a German minister and teacher, and Professor in the University of Halle. "He commenced with a capital of three dollars and a half. ,Vhen he received it, he said: 'With this I must do a great work.'" Halle is a beautiful city of about 70,000 inhabitants, ill N orthel'l1 Germany. It is best known as the seat of one of the largest German Universities. It has always been a center of evangelical theology. It must be rememc bered, however, that that term is more inclusive ill Germany than in America. The University has been a favorite with American students, especially in its theological department. Halle is distinguished not only for its institutions of learning, but equally for its orphan asylums, which Ol'iginated as fullows: It was the custom for beggars, on certain days, to seek alms at private houses. Not satisfied with merely giving them bread for their bodies, Franke began to catechise them, both the old and the young. He discovered among them such utter ignorance of religion that he began to think of providing a school for them. "He opened a little school in his study; in less than a year he found the place too small. He was pained, however, to see that the children's home-life destroyed what his school had builded up. He therefore formed the idea of taking the entire training of a few children upon himself. A house was purchased for this school; twelve were received into it. The next year a new house was purchased."

Rapidly the institution grew. There was no capital, and yet the work flomished. Faith and prayer were his capital. Franke himself said: "From week to week, from month to month, has the Lord crumbled to me, even as one crumbles the bread to little chickens." A Home for Unmarried Women followed the Orphan Asylum; then a Home for Widows. Around these centers schools were founded in which students of the University became teachers. One curious means of help was devised by an eminent physician who gave the institutions the receipts for some very valuable remedies. The sale of the medicines added greatly to the revenue of the charities. They were widely sold in Germany, and even in America and Africa. Another auxiliary enterprise was the Orphan House Book Establishment, conducted by a man named Elers, who put his income at the disposal of the Orphan House, and was content to receive clothing and food. The work among the orphans and the poor at home was followed by Missionary and Bible work in Germany and foreign lands.

There is little about the managem'ent of these charities to distinguish them from others. Dormitories, laundries, school rooms, and play grounds are everywhere the same. The difference between institutions of this kind is chiefly in the system. The congregate and the cottage systems both have their advocates. The Asylums at Halle belong to the former class. His friend Elers once asked Franke as to who had taught him this work. His reply was, "My mother's love." The secret of his marvellous career is in that answer. When King Frederick William first saw the Orphan House, 1713, and was conducted through the book-stores and the warehouses, he was amazed; and he asked Elers how much he got out of all tIllS r " Your Majesty," replied Elers, "only just what you see." Then the King clapped Franke upon the shoulder and said, "Now I see how he accomplishes so much. I have no such servants."

The establishment still remains, and its influence is boundless. The buildings are a quarter of a rile in length, and six stories high, built around an oblong court-yard. In the court-yard is a bronze statue of Franke, by Rauch. In the Asylum are sheltered about 500 children, while schools, a labratory, a printing office, and many charitable associations find a home under its hospitable roofs. If Franke had been a soldier and displayed such courage and zeal, his country would have built him a splendid monument in the capital. If he had been a Romanist, he would have been enrolled among the saints. He was both a soldier and a saint, but he needs no monument and no canonization, for his works do follow him.

The ancient city of Erfurt is picturesque and quaint. It is chiefly celebrated because of its connection with the history of Luther. There he was a monk and a professor. There he had that terrible inward conflict which ended with his discovery of the Bible in the library of his monastery. In that old church he preached. There are still the cells in which he lived and worked. '1'he very place where he found the Bible is still in good preservation. If you would find that old church and monastery ask almost anybody for the "Martinstift." The monastery has been born again. It is now a school, and a home for poor children taken from the streets and prisons. The principle of management is not different from that of other institutions of the kind, and the advantages offered are not so numerous as in some other homes. As in the asylums at Halle, the congregate system is in uSe. Two things especially distinguish this home and school. First, it is not only for children from the street, but from the prisons also. A prison with children in it is a school where criminals are trained. This was clearly recognized by Rector Charles Reinthaler, who founded the Martinstift in 1819. The second fact which distinguishes this institution is that it is the noblest monument to Luther in all Germany. Germany honors Luther as Scotland honors Bruce; His figure in the attitude of a preacher, or a doctor of philosophy, is at Eisenach, at Eisleben. at Erfurt, at Wittenberg; but this home for the homeless, which is nobler than any bronze, is his most appropriate memorial; for it is an unfailing benediction to those who are as desolate as he was in Eisenach, where Frau von Cotta was charmed by the sweetness of his voice, and divided with him her living.

Vienna is, in many respects, the most beautiful, and I think in all respects, the most corrupt capital in EUI·ope. Its buildings surpass even those of Paris. St. Stepheu's is hardly inferior to Notre Dame, and the Votive Church is, in its way, quite as wonderful as La Made- leine. The University buildings are the most splendid for the.purpose in the world.

Two facts conspire to make "child-saving" especially imperative and especially difficult in Vienna. It is imperative because of the vast number of illegitimate, and consequently neglect.ed children. There are about 50,000 women in Vienna licensed to lives of shame, and, perhaps, as many more who are not licensed but whose lives are equally illicit. The number of homeless children where such moral conditions prevail is always large; and to care for them without increasing vice or diminishing the con- sciousness of responsibility on the part of those who bear children, is always difficult. The difficulty is increased by the poverty of the lower classes. There are rumors of dynamite conspiracies in Vienna. They were to have been expected. People who are oppressed, as the poor are there, . will sometimes break their chains and rebel. Women who work all day on buildings, doing what we call hod-carrying, get 40 cents; masons get 75 cents a day. Women who make shirts get 75 cents a dozen. Farm-laborers are cared for, and get from ten to twenty cents a day for doing what, in this country, in harvest time, a man would get $4 for doing. Meat costs about the same there as in New York, but meat is not for the poor. Nowhere in the world is woman's labor so poorly paid. Women in the postoffice and telegraph departments get from $5 to $7.50 a month, and "find themselves." They never have a home furnished with their work; that favor is only for men, and rarely for them. On the other hand, there are numerous day-nurseries, or creches, provided by the government, where the children of the poor may be placed while the parents are at work. Crime and suffering are compulsory where such wage~ are paid.· When pe0ple thus treated learn their power, the existing social order always trembles. That time has already come in Vienna.

Seeking what was being done in that city of splendor and infamy to relieve or to prevent pauperism and crime, I was directed to the Waisenhaus, a Roman Catholic institution, under the direction of " The Brothers of Christian Love." This, in its equipment, is the most complete institution of the kind I have ever seen. It is supported by its endowments. The congregate system is in. use. It has four dormitories, and provides a home for three hundred and sixty boys. After the uniform excellence of the appointments, that which especially distinguishes the institution are the facilities afforded for education. For instance, in the musical department I counted six pianos and three organs, in as many rooms. In other rooms were other instruments. The Museum of Natural History, one of the best equipped in the city and filling a;n immense space, is in daily use. The wash rooms are as interesting as the school rooms. Each boy has his towel and his box: of toilet articles, and the neatness and order are perfect. The older boys rise at five, and those younger a half-hour later. Their study-hour is from quarter before six to quarter before seven. A very large proportion of these boys are waifs. They have no idea of any other home. No motives of love inspire them. The poorest learn trades, and the higher class prepare to be clerks or to enter the army. The fact that they do not know their parentage does not indicate that their parentage is unknown; on the other hand, it is often known, and it is no contradiction to speak of waifs of "higher" and" lower" classes. The order and advantages of the institution were well nigh perfect. The Brothers were exceedingly courteous, and yet there was something about them which was positively repellant. I left the place feeling that it was not good to be there. "The Brothers of Christian Love" are evidently affected by the moral atmosphere around them. The Superior, for instance, spoke of woman, and of unfortunate children, lightly and flippantly. He seemed to have no profound appreciation of the misery he was seeking to relieve. I may do him injustice. Individuals often receive the censure which belongs to the social order. The Waisenhaus is a wonderful institution, but splendor of equipment and perfection of organization can never compensate for the absence of moral earnestness. Thus one of the most splendid charities in Europe made on me the impression of being simply a great machine for providing for illegitimate children. "The Brothers of Christian Love" may be the noblest and most self-sacrificing of men, but the environment of corrupt social life seems to have affected their ways of looking at things. if not· their characters and principles of work. It could hardly be otherwise.

The location of Hamburg is as beautitul as are the buildings of Vienna, and its residences, especially around the Alster Binnen, are worthy of this location. It is the commercial center of Germany, to that Empire what Glasgow and Liverpool are to Great Britain. A few miles out of Hamburg, at Horn, is the Rauhe Haus, which divides with Kaiserswerth the glory of being the most prominent charitable institution in the nation. It consists of a series of buildings around a small park. Each house is a home by itself. The dor- mitories and school rooms have nothing peculiar about them. "Vhat especially impressed me there was the attention given to industrial training, and to the religious nurture of the children. There is a ~ystem of mutual education going on all the time. The teachers, ", Brothers" they are called, who have charge, a,re preparing for other work. They are to be city missionaries and are serving their apprenticeship with children from the lowest and vilest city wards. A man who knows a street boy knows a city's darker side. The boys are training the men and the men are trainiJlg the boys. The " Brothers" remain, I think, for three years.

Three characteristics distinguish the Rauhe Haus. It is a congeries of families, each with its 110me and home-life; it provides industrial education of a very thorough kind; and is a place for the training of city missionaries as well as outcast children. It has it higher department called the Pensionate, where those fitted for it receive the same instruction as in the best German Gymnasia. This institution was founded by Dr. John Henry Wichern and his mother, in November, 18;:13. Dr. Wines says: "The fundamental idea of the Rauhe Haus is that of the famil:y, and it is the mother of all those child-sa,ing institutions, of which the number is continually increasing, that have since been organized on the family plan." Perhaps the finest example of the perfection to which this plan may be carried, is the village of Girls' Homes, at lIford, Essex, neal' London, which is a part of the wonderful sPl'ie~ of charities founded by Dr. Bernardo. There are thirty beautiful brick houses built around a small park, each with its own "Mother," and family from the London slums. But the Rauhe Haus antedated Dr. Bernardo's Homes by at least forty years.

Some one asked Dr. ",Yichern how he was able to produce such wonderful changes in the conduct of children under his care. His reply reveals the secret of his success: "By the word of God and music." The religious training of the children is given the first place. Everything is made bright and beautiful. When possible, each child has its own flower bed; flowers help in the work of educa-. tion. Dr. Wichern once said that "the man who cannot play and enter into the plays of chhhood with his whole heart, is unfit to be an assistant in a child-saving institution." I cannot better describe the spirit of this institution than by quoting words spoken at a public meeting held in Hamburg prior to its opening, by Syndic Sieveking. He said: " The children's institution was not to be a workhouse, nor an orphanage, nor a place of punishment, nor a house of correction; but an institution that allied itself to the family, to the gospel, to the forgiveness of sins, to the first and last thought, that is to the essential nature and work of Christianity." * It is impossible even to mention all the names of the distinguished workers in the field of Charity in Germany. Pestalozzi, the founder of the Kindergarten, did a noble work, but in it the religious element was lackin£,. "At the age of eighty he saw for the first time what he had been striving for for his whole life, when, in 1826, he visited the institution of the venerable Zell'er at Beuggen. When the children of that institution presented him with a beautiful wreath, as they sang one of their sweet hymns, Pestolozzi said.to Zeller: 'This is what I wanted to accomplish.' His mistake was that, in his school at Stanz, there was no place for religious instruction." t In these child-saving institutions in the German Empire, there are' fewer girls than boys. Some of these Homes are managed by the State, and children are sent to .them as punishment; but these must not be confounded with what is done by individuals. There were about three hundred and sixty of the institutions in 1880. Wurtemburg leads all the German States in this work.

" The Deaconess Institution of Rhenish",Yestphalia," at Kaiserswerth, is the most remarkable charity in.Germany, if not in the world. On a dismal day in August I visited Kaiserswerth. The ride from Cologne by train is about one hour to Calcum, and then about a halfhOllr by carriage. The country around is flat and damp, like most of • Wines' State Prisons and Child·Saving Institutions, p. 74. t Wines' Child-SaVIng Institution, p. GOO. that along the lower Rhine. We were set down at the post-office, and then sought the institutions. We could find little besides; they make the town. There is a famous Roman Catholic church, but it attracts little attention. But first, how did we come to be interested in Kaiserswerth? By reading the lives of Elizabeth Fry, Agnes Jones, and Florence Nightingale. Elizabeth Fry unconsciously inspired its ol'lgm. Florence Nightingale and Agnes Jones both resided there and received the instruction and studied the examples which were to stimulate their lives of heroism and sacrifice. A young German pas- tor, Fliedner by name, was settled in Kaiserswerth about fifty years ago. A period of financial depression compelled him to seek foreign help for the continuance of his work. He went to England. He met Elizabeth Fry who was in the midst of her career in the London prisons. From her words and example, Fliedner was moved to go home and attempt the same work. Soon after his return a degraded woman, named Minna, a discharged prisoner, came to him for help.

There was no room in his own house, but there was a little summer- house adjoining. He gave her a home in that, where she could be under the watchful eye of his wife. Soon another homeless and abandoned woman came to him. She, too, was sheltered in the sum- mer-house. There was no place for them to sleep except an attic in the same building, to which they climbed by a ladder. When they reached this place of rest the ladder was removed. That was the beginning of the Deaconess Institution at Kaiserswerth. Now it contains the following departments of philanthropic work: The Mother-house and Hospital where the deaconesses chiefly reside; the Penitentiary where women discharged frolll prison find a home until they can get a new start for a better life; the Training College for teachers, with an infant school; the Orphanage; the Lunatic Asylum for women; the House of Evening Rest for deaconesses no ionger able to work; Paul Gerhard's Home for women, chiefly invalids; a school f()r the training of deaconesses; a school for girls; numerous hospitals, etc., etc.

The exterior of the buildings is severely plain and simple. Many of them are connected. The halls are apparently endless. All is quiet, cleanly and cheerful. In one room children are taught; in another, babies are tended; in another, the sick are nursed; in another, girls just out of prison are trained to industrious and virtuous habits; in another, surgical operations are performed; another is a chapel; another is a parlor for old women; all around are little bed-rooms; and in all is the appearance of a charming and beautiful home. Our guide through these institutions was Sister Charlotte Drude, a tall, gaunt, angular, but exceedingly attractive German woman who has been long in the Sisterhood. Her hospitality and enthusiasm were boundless, and her love for philanthropic work an inspiration. The present Director at Kaiserswerth is Julius Disselhoff, a son-in-law of the founder; and a son, a second Pastor Fliedner, is the chaplain.

Kaiserswerth has literally reached around the world. It is now fifty years old. The Training-school for Nurses, at Salem, near Rati- gen; an Orphanage at Altdorf; a Boarding-school at Heldern; the :Martha'sJIome at Berlin, with infant and elementary school attached; the :Martha's home at Dusseldorf, with infant school; the Home for Prisoners, and the Asylum at Brandenburg; the Convalescent Home for Deaconesses and Children at ""Vallbaum, are all owned by the same society and managed and served by these Sisters. Outside <>f Germany, there is the Talitha-cumi Hospital and School at J erusalem; the School and Orphanage at Smyrna; the Hospital at Alexandria in Egypt; the Orphanage and Boarding-school at Beyroot, in Syria; a Boarding-school in Florence; and minor stations in almost all lands. The Deaconess work of modern times was begun at Kaiserswerth. It has increased marvellously. In 1880 there were fifty-three Central Deaconess institutions, with more than forty-eight hundred Deaconesses working in more than fifteen hundred different places. They were like angels on German battle fields. They nurse, and they preach; they bind wounds, and tell "the old, old. story." For both <>ffices they are trained. No vows are taken. At the consecration to the office, the new Deaconess _promises to be true to her calling, and to live in the fear of God and according to His holy Word. They nurse over 50,000 patients annually, and consequently preach Christ to at least the same number. Theyare the most persuasive preachers, for their message goes to hearts already opened by gratitude. They can leave when they choose, to go to their friends, to marry, to do what they will. Few choose to return to society. Those who wish to become Sisters pass through a course of preparation extending over five years, under the direction of those with whom they are later to be associated. They can be sent anywhere, but may decline any service. N one do decline. They realize that their place is in the midst of the world's suffering, and they covet the hardest posts, like soldiers in battle.

The rooms for the Deaconesses are plain, but comfortable. One into which we were shown was decorated with flowers for a Sister who was, in a few hours, expected home from work in a foreign land. She was worn out and sick, and was coming home to rest; and it was a place as sweet and inviting for one weary with anxiety and labor as the most exacting could desire. The Sisters receive no pay fOJ: anything they do. Their only reward is the consciousness of serving Christ and humanity. They are cared for while they live, and buried when they die; God takes care of the rest. Some belong to the nobility, some to the middle classes, some to the poor, and all to the Kingdom of God.

This Deaconess institution has started others like it in different parts of the world, and thus its work is both direct and indirect. In England and the United States similar Sisterhoods are already in operation, and the sphere of woman's work in the amelioration of human ills is without discernible limit. The seed sown by Pastor Fliedner has grown beyond his most sanguine dreams. Incidentally he came in contact with Florence Nightingale and Agnes Jones. The

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION

former has revolutionized the war-hospitals of England and all the colonies, and effected sanitary reforms wherever the English armies have gone. The latter, in a few short years of service in the Liverpool workhouse hospital, effected reforms among workhouse hospitals hardly less remarkable in their way than those of her more illustrioU'S sister. The influence of these women is felt in almost all institutions for child-saving and for the alleviation of pain, and the reform of criminals in Great Britain and America. The mustard seed which Fliedner planted is already a great tree whose branches reach into all lands.

No attempt has been made in this paper to compare the methods of charity in Germany with those among English-speaking people. In many respects they are radically different, but in more respects alike. It is enough to say that charity is the expression of love, and love is not limited by social or racial distinctions. Its forms of manifestations are everywhere the same, and so charity employs substantially the same methods and works toward the same ends among all people.

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION.

BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WAI~ES.

In November, 1839, fifty years ago, the" Apostle of Polynesia'~ -John Williams-gave his life in an eNdeavor to pioneer the gospel of Jesus Christ in the islands of the New Hebrides. He had heard of the savage cannibals of Eromanga, and of the many atrocities committed by them; but as he knew the effects of Christianity on some of the Polynesian isla-nds, he was anxious to extend its blessings .to other groups. He had awakened an immense interest in South Sea Missions by his visit to England and by the publication of his "Missionary Enterprises." No book of its class ever created so great a sensation. The Archbishop of Canterbury, after perusing it, declared that it read like a new chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. Peers and Peeresses not only read it, but sent their donations to aid the work of evangelization in Polynesia. The press reviewed it with favor. In a few years 40,000 copies were sold. John 'Villiams became the hero of the hour, and many sympathizing friends breathed their benedictions as he sailed away on his new mission for the extension of the gospel among the isles of the Pacific. It was not long after his return to the scenes of his triumphs in Raratonga and Samoa that he set his heart on a visit to the New Hebrides. It had been one of his philanthropic utterances: "It is our duty to visit surrounding islands. For my own part, I cannot content myself within the limits of a single reef." He, therefore, took twelve native teach('rs as pioneers and sailed in the Oamden, under Captain Morgan, for the New Hebrides in 1839. As the vessel neared the group he was all anxiety as to whether the savages would receive him in a friendly spirit, and allow the landing of a few of the teachers to prepare the way of the Lord. The first island of the grOtlp at which the vessel touched was Futuna, a huge rock which rises up 2,000 feet above the sea. The natives there were friendly, but there was not opportunity for making arrangements to locate teachers. It was otherwise at Tanna. The harbor of Port Resolution was a safe anchorage, and had been visited by European traders. The chief promised protection to the Samoan teachers, and three were left. To Mr. Williams this was a notable event. lIe wrote of it in his journal thus: "This is a memorable day, a day which willbe transmitted to posterity, and the record of the events which have this day transpired will exist after those who have taken part in them have retired into the shades of oblivion."

He little thought that the very next day would be rendered still more memorable, not indeed by the landing of teachers, but by his own martyr death at Eromanga, on the 20th of November, 1839. He landed, along with Mr. Harris, a young man sailing in the Camden, and seriously thinking of giving himself to missionary work. CaptainMorgan and Mr. Cunningham also landed. All seemed pleasant at first, and the party proceeded inland along the banks of the river at Dillon's Bay. Suddenly a shout was heard. The natives became hostile, and it was necessary to seek safety in the boats. Captain Morgan and Mr. Cunningham were nearest to the shore and got into their boat. Mr. Harris was struck and fell into the river. Mr. 'Vil- Iiams was clubbed just as he reached the bay. No help could be given, and their friends in the boat saw the natives spear and kill both Williams and Harris. Arrows flew around the boat, and the men had to pull for their lives. The bodies of the martyr pioneers were dragged into the bush by the infuriated cannibals for their horrid feast. When the vessel reached Samoa great sorrow was awakened by the heavy·tidings of the death of John ·Williams. From island to island the wailing cry arose, "Aue Williamu! Aue Tawa!-Ala~, Williams! Alas, our Father I"

But as of old, "the blood of the martyrs was the seed of the <lhurch." It was at once resolved by the mission brethren in Samoa that another effort should be made to place Christian teachers on blood-stained Eromanga. The Rev. T. Heath offered to lead the forlorn hope on the condition that if he also fell, another man should take the colors. He succeeded in his effort, and in 1840, six months after the death of 'Villiams, two Christian Samoan teachers were landed. A veteran survivor of that eventful period, the Rev. A. ,Yo Murray, author of the "Martyrs of Polynesia," "The Bible in the Pacific," and other works on missionR, visited the island in 1841, when Mrs. Williams was on boanl the mission vessel on her way to England and saw the scene of her devoted husband's death in the cause he loved. The teachers were fOl:nd alive, but they had a tale of living martyrdom to relate, and had experienced so many sufferings and hardships that they had to be removed. In England, after the sad intelligence of the death of the heroic vVilliams, it was also resolved by the directors of the London ~lissionary Society to· endeavor to plant the standard of the Cross at once as near as possible to the spot where the apostolic pioneer had fallen. Two young missionaries, with their brave wives, were forthcoming, ready to take their lives in their hands and go on the perilous enterprise. Messrs. Nisbet and Turner reached Tanna in June, 1842, and got what seemed a hopeful reception from the chiefs and natives of Port Resolution. "But," Dr. Turner says, "we had not been twenty-four hours on shore until we found that we were among a set of notorious thieves, perfect Spartans in the trade, and like the ancient code of Lycurgus, the crime seemed to be not the stealing, but the being found out." For seven dreary months the little mission party tried all their arts of conciliation in vain. Difficulties increased, and their lives were in imminent danger. At last, in dead of night, they had to seek safety in an open boat, but they were driven back. It was a critical condition for them to occupy; but providentially a trading vessel called the next day, and they got a passage to Samoa, where for many years they rendered fruitful service to the work of missions, and in the closing years of their residence trained many native teachers ana pastors and aided the work of translation and revised translations of Scripture, till thcy carried through the press an edition of the whole Bible with references in the language of Samoa. The London Missionary Society'S vessel from year to year sailed through the New Hebrides group, and the deputies on board, as Mr. Murray minutely testifies, watched for opportunities of locating teachers on several islands. Much is due to the brave enterprise of these devoted brethren in connection with the New Hebrides .Mission, and it becomes us, as we recall the work of fifty years ago, to record the fact that it was the London Missionary Society that pioneered the gospel to these islands where, in subsequent years, the Presbyterian missionaries had their trials and triumphs. It was their vessel that conveyed the first Presbyterian missionary. It was one of their missionaries that stayed with him during his first year. By their deputies he was visited and cheered from time to time. The Jubilee honors and rejoicings of the mission mu~t, therefore, be shared by that great society.

The first resident missionary on the New Hebrides was a Presbyterian-the Rev. John Geddie. He was a native of Banff, in Scotland, but had been taken in his infancy to Nova Scotia, where he became, in course of time, a student for the ministry. He was licensed to preach when he was only twenty-two years of age, and was ordained as a pastor at Cavendish, in Prince Edward Island, within a year thereafter. He was connected with a church compara- tively small and poor, and unable to afford more than a scanty income, often much in arrear', to its ministers, yet he had the courage to pro- pose that a Foreign Mission should be adopted. It is recorded that when he made known his views" there was not a man in the church who thought it practicable. Many looked upon it as utterly chimeri- cal, and were ready to pour contempt upon it as folly, while even his f~iends received the proposal with a smile of incredulity." The Church had in all only thirty congregations in the Provinces, and most were poor and str·uggling. Mr. Geddie, however, persevered, and in the course of a few years, carried his motion in the Synod. Vhen the proposal to seek a missionary was made, it was carried only by a majority of one! The attention of the Board was directed toward the islands where John Villiams laid down his life, and at length it was agreed that New Caledonia should be the field of their mission. That island had been named by MI'. Villiams to the Secession Church in Scotland as a sphere that might be occupied by their agents. Mr. Geddie belonged to that branch of the Presbyterian Church in Nova Scotia. He offered himself to the work~ and was accepted. He knew how little could be expected in the way of support; but he was not to be daunted. After visiting all the congregations of the Synod, and endeavoring to excite a prayerful and liberal. interest in the mission, he stw.died medicine for a time. In November, 1846, he sailed along with his wife and family. He was detained at Boston for two months before he found a vessel sailing for the Pacific, and even then the port to which a passage could be got was Honolulu, in the Sandwich Islands, far from the contemplated sphere in the South Seas. Six dreary months were spent in rounding Cape Horn ere they reached Honolulu, and seven weeks passed before a passage could be got to Samoa. Mr. Geddie had, however, an opportunity of seeing the working of the IIawaian Mission, and afterwards that of Samoa. Vhen he reached the latter place, he found that no opportunity could be got to reach New Caledonia 01' the Loyalty Islands for six or seven months, when the mission vessel John TVilliams wottld call. Besides, there then seemed no opening in these islands, as the energetic Bishop of New Zealand (Dr. Selwyn) had expressed a wish to conduct missionary work there. One of the islands of the New Hebrides afforded a single gleam of hope, and Mr. Geddie, with the advice of brethren at Samoa, agreerl to undertake a mission there. The venerable MI'. Murray, who still sllrvives, was a chief adviser and helper of Mr. Geddie during this period. It was proposed that one of the Samoan missionaries should accompany Mr. Geddie for a year, and the Rev. Mr. Bullen was chosen to do so, but amidst preparation for the expedition Mr. Bullen died. The Rev. T. Powell at the last moment offered to go with Mr. Geddie, and they left in July, 1848., They reached the most southerly island of the New Hebrides-Aneit- yum-where some native teachers had been settled, but what was the surprise of the mission party to find eight Roman Catholic priests and eight lay brothers already established in the island! The mission vessel then cruised throughout the group, calling at the stations where native teachers had be~n left. It was hoped that Mr. Geddie might find a home on the island of Fate. An awful tragedy had, however, taken place there the previous year when the British Sovereign had been wrecked. The crew were all saved with one exception. The natives appeared at first to treat them kindly, but it was only to allay suspicion. The whole of the survivors, twenty-one in number, each being placed between two savages in a march, on a given signal were brutally massacred, and their bodies, divided among the villages, were cooked and eaten by the cannibal people. It was selfevident that a missionary could not at that time be safely settled in that quarter. The mission vessel returned to the South, and Mr. and Mrs. Geddie, with an assistant, found an opening at Aneityum, where they settled under the protection of the chief at the harbor. The Rev. 'r. Powell remained with them for a year. The Roman Catho- lic priests and brothers left soon after and never returned. The Geddies had to pass through a hard and trying expet:ience in dealing with a people so low and savage. Their property was stolen, their hollse threatened with fire, and their very lives imperilled. Meantime the horrid custom of strangling widows on the death of their husbands continued. Inter-tribal fighting was chronic, and people wel'e afraid to go from one side of the island to the other for fear of being killed, cooked and eaten. There was little to encourage the mission party. They were, however, cheered by a friendly visit of Bishop Selwyn, who remained a fortnight on the island, and traveled on foot with Mr. Geddie to see as much of native life as he could. He kindly offered the use of a cottage at Auckland to Mr. or 1'lrs. Geddie should they need a change for a few months to recruit their health. On his voyage in 1852 the Bishop conveyed the Rev. John Inglis and his wife, with all their furniture, house and luggage, to Aneityum. Mr. Inglis was a minister of the Reformed or Covenanting Church in Scotland, and it was a pleasing circumstance that an Anglican prelate thus aided the Covenanter. Bishop Selwyn ever after kept up this friendly relation, and also introduced Bishop Patterson to these brethren. He even asked Presbyterians in·New Zealand to contribute, and on one occasion brought over £100 to Messrs. Geddie and Inglis.

By the time Mr. Inglis had settled on the opposite side of the island, the tide had turned in favor of Christianity at ~fr. Geddie's station. Fifteen had been baptized, and the I.ord's Supper had been observed on the visit of the London Missionary Society's deputation that year iu the John Williams. The two missionaries occupied different sides of the island, but labored with equal zeal and great cordiality. They preached, taught in school,., translated Scriptures, composed, and Mr. Geddie printed a class-book, built premiseA, and exercised an influence for good all over the island. Young people were all taught to read and write, congregations were organized with elders and deacons, fifty day-schools established, and over 2,000 persons admitted into the visible Church by baptism. The whole people were evangelized. It was a marvellous change in a degraded and cannibal people. At length the whole Scriptures were translated, and first the New, and ultimately the Old, Testament were printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society in London, but paid for by the contributions of arrowroot from the Christian converts. After a visit to Nova Scotia in 1863, where he got the translation of the Book of Psalms printed, Mr. Geddie returned with the honorary degree of D.D., from the Queen's University in Canada, to resume his labors. But he had to retire in 1872, prematurely aged by his toils and exposures. He died at Geelong in the end of that year, leaving a widow, one son and four daughters. Two of the latter were married to missionaries on the New Hebrides. He was a noble, self-denying pieneer, and led many into the fold of Christ. He had a happy way of dealing with the natives, and was also very handy in work. It was my privilege, by the kindness of a few friends, to place a wooden tablet to his memory on the wall of the stone church he had erected at Anelgauhat, Aneityum. The record of his labors, inscribed on it in the native language, concludes with these words, " ,Vhen he landed here in 1848, there were no Christians, and when he left here in 1872, there were no heathens." Since first published, this inscription has gone round the world, increasing in value, as it was retold, until the latest account makes the tablet marble and the letters gold!

Mr. Inglis continued at his station till 1877, and then retired to carry the Old Testament through the Press in London. He also published his translation of the Shorter Catechism and Mr. Geddie's abridged translation of the first part of the" Pilgrim's Progress," and some hymnl'l. He added a Dictionary of Aneityumese. He received the honorary degree of D.D. from the University of Glasgow, and in a green.old age still served the mission both by speech and by books in Scotland. His patient toil, his wise management, his clear style of instruction, and his benevolent life, aided by his late excellent wife, did much for the Christianity of Aneityum. It is meet that both Dr. Geddie and Dr. Inglis should be held in grateful remembrance for their successful efforts in bringing a whole island of cannibal people into the peaceful fold of the Good Shepherd. Ainidst a decreasing population the cause of Christ has flourished on the island, and the contributions ot

"TO EVERY CREATURE."

arrowroot from the Christian church at Aneityum nearly supported their resident minister-the Rev. J. H. Lawrie. 'fhis church was the first of the Papuan race embraced within the visible kingdom of God, and it became the pioneer of others among the thirty islands of the New Hebrides.

"TO EVERY CREATURE."

BY REV. J. HUDSO"Y TAYLOR, OF THE CHINA I"YLAND MISSION.

We are nearing the close of another year, and of an important decade in the history of Missions. In our own Mission the last ten years have been specially important; at their commencement the pioneering journeys of ~fr. (now Dr.) Cameron and others of our brethren were not yet completed; woman's work in inland China was barely com- menced, and not at all in the western provinces; during this period the number of our stations and out-stations has been about doubled, and the number of missionary workers more than trebled, for in the year 1880 we had but 91 missionaries, including wives, while now it considerably exceeds 300. This decade has witnessed the out-going of the 80 missionaries whom God gave us in response to our prayers for the 70, and in the following year of 40 others, among whom were the well-known Cambridge band; many prophesied the early return of the members of this band, but we are thankful to know that they are all engaged in diligent service in inland China, and that each one has been blessed and made a blessing.

Then we have to praise God for the 100 missionaries given us in 1887, and for the more than fifty who followed them last year, including the first American party. 'Ve rejoice in first fruits gathered in many of the more recent stations, and that over 1,000 were added to our native churches by baptism during the years 1887 and 1888, with continued additions during the current year. 'Vhile some converts have undoubtedly been received prematurely, causing subsequent trial and disappointment (a result which the experiencc of the oldest missionary cannot always avert), a large proportion are showing by the fruit of the Spirit that they have really been born of God. For the 80 little missionary churches now connected with the C. 1. M., we give to God unfeigned thanks, as also for all those gathered in other districts by His honored servants, the missionaries of the various European and American societies.

When we turn, however, from the total number of Protestant communicants-under 40,000-to think of the population of China, the contrast is appalling; double, treble this number to include adherents, and suppose each adherent to be a centre of light to ten of his countrymen, and you reach but 1,000,000 of China's vast population. The Master's words are" to every creature;" how far we are from fulfilling them! In 1877 thc Confercnce of Missionaries assembled in Shanghai appealed to the Christian Church to evangelize China in the present generation, and many hoped it would be accomplished within the present century. More than half the time before the close of the century has passed, and not one-hundreth part of the people have been reached, y~t this generation is the last of sixty since our Saviour gave the command, which, as Dr. Pierson has well pointed out, has laid the responsibility on the church of each successive generation to give the gospel to each individual living in its own period.

How are we going to treat the Lord Jesus Christ in reference to this command? Shall we definitely drop the title Lord as applied to Him, and take the ground that we are quite willing to recognize Him as our Saviour Jesus, so far as the eternal penalty of sin is concerned, but are not prepared to recognize ourselves as bought with a price, or Him as having any claim to our unquestioning obedience? Shall we say that we are our own masters, willing to recognize something as His due, who bought us with His blood, provided He do not ask too much; our lives, our loved ones, our possessions are our own, not His; we will give Him what we think fit, and obey any of His commands that do not demand too great a sacrifice? To be taken to heaven by Jesus Christ we are more than willing, but we will not have this Man to reign over us.

The heart of every true Christian will unhesitatingly reject this proposition when so formulated, but have not countless lives in each generation been lived as though" it were a proper ground to take? How few of the Lord's people have recognized the truth that Christ is either Lord of all, or is not Lord at all! If we can judge God's Word instead of being judged by the "Word; if we can give to God as much or as little as we like, tlien we are lords, and He the indebted one, to be grateful for our dole, obliged by our compliance with His wishes; if, on the other hand, He is Lord, let us treat Him as such. "Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?" "If ye love Me keep My commandments." Thank God, an increasing number of His children are truly seeking to crown Him Lord of all, and are searching the Scriptures daily that they may know His will, in order to do it, praying continually, "Teach me, 0 Lord, the way of thy statutes, and I shall keep it unto the end."

To all such the Master's command, "To every creature," will come with great power; knowing it to be His will that every living human being shall be evangelized, everything that prayer and effort can do towards its accomplishment will be felt to be a privilege as well as a duty; each will ask himself, "What wilt Thou have me to do?" Will not the very youngest believers pray and give, and interest their young companions? and what mighty power there is in the simple, trustful faith of a little child who believes in Jesus! Will not those who are older recognize the probability of their being personally called to missionary labor and make definite preparation for it, that if pcrmitted a share in this holy enterprise they may be the better fitted? Shall it not become a holy ambition to all who have health and youth to court the Master's approval and tread in His steps, in seeking to save a lost world? and shall not Christian parents encourage their enthusiasm, feeling that they have nothing too precious for their Lord who gave himself for them?

There is no impossibility in our Master's command. Were the Government of England to determine on the conquest of a distant land, they would think it a small matter to land 10,000 troops in any part of the world's circumference; and the Church of God to-day could easily, within the next five years, effect the evangelization of everyone of China's millions. No very great effort was needed in America to secure the signature of over 3,000 college students to a pledge that if God opened the way they would devote themselves to missionary enterprise. Were the enthusiasm and devotion of all our churches aroused, and not merely that of a few individuals, more than that number of effective workers might easily be found on each side of the Atlantic for China alone. But no such numbers are needed in order that every man, woman, and child in China should hear the gospel once, at least. If, in addition to the workers now in the field, one thousand whole-hearted evangelists, male, and female, were set free and kept free fur this special work, they might reach the whole number of China's millions before the e::rd of the year 1895, and this allowing two years of the five for study of the language and preparation for the work. Estimating the population of China as we do at 250,000,000, there will be about 50,000,000 of families; if fifty families were reached daily for one thousand days by each of the one thousand evangelists, every creature in China could be reached in three years' time, leaving the evangelists two or three Sundays for rest each month. If it be said that unexpected hindrances would be sure to arise, it should be noted that this calculation takes no account of the help to be given by the one thousand missionary workers now in China, mainly devoted to pastoral work, to shepherding and feeding the converts; and it takes no account of the help to be given by native Christians, which would, of course, be immense and invaluable. Shall a work which one thousand workers might accomplish in three years of steady work, after two years of preparation, be thought of as chimerical, and beyond the resources of the Christian Church?

But is it reasonable to suppose that a missionary evangelist could reach on an average fifty families a day, and this all over China? In reply we may draw attention to the fact that a large proportion of thc Chinese live in courts or quadrangles containing from four to ten families each; were five the average, then to take the gospel to ten such courts would accomplish the necessary task. And this would llOt nee<1 to be uone unaided, for each missionary evangelist would easily secure the companionship of one 01' more .native Christians as helpers. There are, it is true, a few (though but a few) parts of China where the people are so hostile that we can scarcely' call them now open to this kind of effort; but it must not be forgotten that the Opener, who still holds the key of David, has given His word of promise to be with such workers "all the days." And no such effort could be made without an outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Church universal, which would include the native Christian churches of China, and make the tens of thousands of native Christians, apart from the foreigner, a mighty power for the evangelization of their .own people. God gives his Holy Spirit to them that obey Him. Even if the churches were unwilling to take it up, are there not 500 Christian workers in Europe who might go out at their own charges and do this grand work? But shall we suppose that the Episcopalians of England, and the Presbyterians of Scotland and Ireland, have. not each among them 100 men and women fit for this glorious enterprise? that the Methodists of the United Kingdom could not provide another 100, and that Congregationalist and Baptist churches could not each supply a similar contingent? VlTe may feel well assured that the United States of America and Canada would not be behind, and thus the 1,000 evangelists might easily be forthcoming.

How shall a project like this be translated from proposition into practice? First, by earnest, believing prayer; this was our Saviour's plan, and it has been left on record for our guidance: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He will send fOl·th laborers into His haryest." 'Vhen we sought for the C. 1. M. the 70 and the 100 in prayer, and accepted them in faith, we received them in due course from His mighty, loving hand.

Then, if there is to be the fullest blessing, there must be the united simultaneous action of the whole body of believers; it is by "the effectual working in the measure of every part" of the members of the whole Body that its growth and building up are to be effected.

Third, There must be intelligent co-operation and such division and sub-division of the field that one part have not an undue share of workers while other parts are neglected.

Fourth, There must be Christly giving on the part of individuals and churches of their real treasures to the Lord for His service, and Christly service by those who go forth in His name. By Christly giving and service, we do not mean that which is done for Christ's sake merely, but that which is done after Christ's pattern. His service began with emptying Himself, involved toil and suffering all along the line, and enrled only with the perfect accomplishment of the object for which lIe came iuto the world.

THE CREDULITY OF SKEPTICISM

Fifth, There is no time to lose, for if we commence at once, millions of those now living in China will have passed away before the message can reach them.

Will each of our readers join us in prayer that God will send out 1,000 evangelists for China very speedily, and personally ask Him the question: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" Let us not forget that to preach the gospel to every creature, is not a mere human project, but a divine command.

THE CREDULITY OF SKEPTICISM.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

The credulity of unbelief has become proverbial. There are instances which would be amusing if the subjects were less serious, and their treatment less bitter. Almost as a rule the wildest and most preposterous theories are held by men and women who have made shipwreck of faith. They above all others are ready for a seven-fold possession.

A remarkable instance of excess of faith was brought to myatten- tion not long since, in a book entitled" The Bible in India." Looking on the title page for the authorship, I at once recognized the familiar llame of Louis J acolliot, an intense French infidel whom Professor Max Muller had mercilessly ridiculed in his lecture on "False Analogies." The book was published by a well-known firm in New York, and has doubtless given great comfort to many a foe to Christianity_ M. J acolliot, while acting as a judge in the Courts at Chandel' N agore in the Madras Presidency, warmly embraced the idea that all the religions of Western nations had been derived from India, and that a little searching would find the sources of the Old and New Testaments in the Sanskrit manuscripts. He gave his leisure hours to Sanskrit. He found pundits who were even more ready to promote his purpose than he had imagined. They produced manuscripts, he translated, and the bonanza which he had struck well nigh turned his head. He had not learned, as had others who had preceded him, that a two-fold appeal to the race pride and the cupidity of the impecunious pundits would bring forth Sanskrit treasures of any desired variety or extent.

The essential history, the ritual, and many of the important prophecies of the Old Testament, were found in a Hindu mould, and the god Krishna, 01', as Jacolliot spelled it for greater effect, "Christna," was clearly foretold. New Testament parallels in abundance were also produced, and the mercurial Frenchman was in ecstacies. He could not satisfy his enthusiasm with a plain statement of results; he must work off his overpowering emotion by the following apostrophe to India: "Soil of ancient India, cradle of humanity, hail! Hail, venerable and efficient nurse whom centuries of brutal invasions have not yet buried under the dust of oblivion! Hail, fatherland of faith, of love, of poetry, and of science! May we hail a revival of thy past in onrWesternfutnre. I have dwelt midst the depths of yonr mysterious forests, seeking to comprehend the language of your lofty natnre, and the evening airs that murmured midst the foliage of banyans and tamarinds whispered to my spirit these three magic words: Zeus, Jehovah, Brahma! ..• "

"How often have I heard on the evening air, hoarse moans, wailing complaint that seemed to rise from desert marshes, sombre pathways, rivers' banks, or woody shades, etc.! Was it the voice of the past returning to weep o'er a lost civilization and an extinguished grandeur ? Was it the expiring groan of Sepoys mowed down pele mele by grape, with their wives and, children, after the revolt, by some red-jackets who thus revenged their own pain? "

. . . " Then it was that I sought to lift the obscuring veil from the past, and backward trace the origin of this dying people, who, without energy for either hatred or affection, without enth~iasm for either virtue or vice, seem to personate an actor doomed to act out his part before an audience of statues. How glorious the epoch that then presented itself to my study and comprehension. I made tradition speak from the temple's recess, I inquired of monuments and ruins, I questioned the Vedas, whose pages count their existence by thousands of years, and whence inquiring youth imbibed the science of life long before Thebes of the hundred gates or Babylon the Great had traced out their foundations . . . "

"And then did India appear to me in all the living power of her originality -I traced her progress in the expansion of her enlightenment over the world- I saw her giving her laws, her customs, her morals and her religion to Egypt, to Persia, to Greece and to Rome. I saw Djenimyand Veda-Vyasa precede Socrates and Plato-and Christna, the son of the Virgin Devanagny (in Sanskrit created by God), precede the son of the Virgin of Bethlehem."

J acolliot's theory applies to the Greek and Latin classics as well as to the Old and New Testament Scriptures. The civilization of Egypt has also been borrowed from" the fatherland of faith, of love, of poetry and of science." The Justinian Pandects of Rome were traced to the Laws of Manu, and all the best institutions known in Europe were shown to be parts and parcels of the one great heirloom.

The facile adaptation of derivative names was enough to astonish the most learned philologists. They are generally thankful for slight analogies between European and Sanskrit roots, but no sooner had J acolliot's pundits been made acquainted with the renowned names of the Greek classics, and furnished with some historic clew, than they brought forward original Sanskrit counterparts whose verbal resemblances and whose meanings were startling.

Hercules was derived from Hara-Kala, Rhadamanthus from Rhada manta, Andromeda from Andha ra meda, Centaur from Kentura, Minerva from Mana rava, J upitel' from Zupitri, Pythagoras from Pittia-guru, and Pl'otagoras from Prataguru. Otber nations of Europe had been favored with vocabularies, and had dared to make only the slightest possible changes. Odin came from Yodin, Swede from Suyoda, Scandinavian from Scanda-nava, Celts from Kallata, Gauls from Galota, Baltic from Bala-taka. Philologists have found in true Sanskrit abundant resemblances to roots of European languages. Each branch of the race developed many changes, but that one of them furnished names to order for all the others is a unique hypothesis. It is to be regretted in the interest of the theory that the resemblances had not been toned down to fainter lines; the average credulity of readers is ovel·taxed; the clever work is over- done.

After witnessing the completeness of this linguistic performance no one will be surprised to know that the leading New Testament in- cidents are reproduced almost entire. 'Vhat is known as the" Krishna Cult" is worked to the greatest advantage. Nothing of originality is left to the Christ of Judea.

Among the demigods of the Hindu mythology Krishna figured as a good-natured and rollicking Bacchus. Nothing is known of him in the earlier Sanskrit literature, but in the epic known as the :Mahab- harata and in the Vishnu Pm'ana he appears· as an incarnation of Vishnu. After the rise of Buddhism, Hinduism had discovered its lack of a more sympathetic being than had yet appeared-a god among men who should unite with the powers of deity something like the Buddha's sympathy and pity.

Around Krishna, therefore, there grew up an increasing interest- not that he furnished an ethical model, for his history corresponded very nearly with that of the lascivious satyrs of the Roman mythology, but because he was warmly and sympathetically human. The Krishna Cult was not fully developed until the early centuries of the Christian era, and it pl'Oceeded along two lines. In its popular aspects it kept pace with the growing corruptions which appeared in the Tantras, and were illustrated in the immoral orgies of Siva worship. The festivals in honor of Krishna were, and to a very recent date have continued to be, occasions of unspeakable vice.

The other line of development was theoretical; Krishna was treated as a Divine Counsellor and friend in the Bhagayad Gita, whichthough embracing older materials-was probably composed about the fil'st or second century of our era, and the Bhagavad Gita has, in its. high ethics, often been compared to the New Testament, though falling far enough below a parallel. But the legends by which Jacolliot matches "Christna's" life with leading incidents in the life of Jesus were partly the growth of those later centuries in which Hinduism was brought in contact with Christianity in Southern India, and partly the probable work of our author's own subsidized pundits. Even if the scholarly criticism of Max :Muller had not befaJIen this unfortunate author, the Frenchiness and pruriency with which he clot{led the story of Adam and Eve (" Adima and Heva") ill the Garden, as well as the general extravagance of his statements, would have aroused suspicion. The learned Oxford scholar seems to have felt that some sort of apology was necessary for treating with seriousness so absurd a case of pedantry, and he found it in the fact that so much credence was given to the book. But he proceeds to say that" many of the words which M. J acolliot quotes as Sanskrit are not Sanskrit at all, others never have the meaning which he assigns to them, and as to the pas- sages which he assigns to the Vedas, they are not from any old Sanskrit writer, they simply beloJig to the last half of the Nineteenth Oen- tury." lIe regards them as "simple in:ventions of some slightly mischievous Brahman who took advantage of the zeal and credulity of his employer." And he adds" that such is the interest, or rather the feverish curiosity, excited by anything that bears on the ancient religion, that J acolliot's book has produced a very wide and very deep impression. .In fact, 'if anytldng were wanting to show that a general knowledge of the history of ancient religions ought to form Ct part of our education, it was tlie panic created by tlds book."

But there had been earlier instances in which zealous opponents of Christianity had sought and found the evidence which they desired to prove that Christianity was a plagiarism upon the Sanskrit literature of the Hindus. Voltaire was carried away with enthusiasm when some one presented to him a copy of a portion of the Veda which corresponded in a remarkable degree with the teachings of the Bible. No time was lost in turning this new evidence against Christianity to the best possible account.

But after a time it appeared that an overzealous Jesuit missionary, thinking that the end would sanctify the means, had written certain Sanskrit texts designed to convince the Hindus that the Bible and the Vedas were to a large extent in harmony. This very immoral and fallacious project, however, proved most futile, and the only result was to dupe the arch infidel, Voltaire.

Some years ago Lieutenant "Wilford, who had read Sir ·William Jones' theory that Greek mythology was largely borrowed from that of India (a theory which Sir William finally abandoned), conceived the idea of tracing the teachings of Christianity from the same source. He proceeded to persuade the Brahmans that a thorough search among their ancient records would disclose not only the Greek mythology, but the Old Testament history. He was persistent against their reserve and reticence. He related to them the principal events of the Old Testament record, and at the same time promised ample rewards for their labor. At last the pundits yielded. They resolved that what he so eagerly sought should be supplied. 'faking his stories from the Pentateuch, they adapted them to the Sanskrit style, and brought forth astonishing results. Even Sir ·William Jones was COI1vinced, and congratulated Lieutenant vVilford on his success. The story of Noah was reproduced with a truly Indian picturesqueness. But when at last it was found that a forgery had been committed, that upon leaves which had been inserted in the ancient manuscripts the pundits, under pressure, had rendered in correct Sanskrit all that thev had heard about Adam and Abraham, Lieutenant Wilford did n;t hesitate to confess publicly that he had been imposed upon; yet, as Professor Max Muller says in his account of this matter, the mischief had in the meantime been done. Lieutenant vVilford's Essays had been read all over Europe; they retained their place in the volumes of the" Asiatic Society," and to the present day some of his state· ments and theories continue to be quoted authoritatively by writers on ancient religions.

Speaking further of J acolliot, Max Muller says" he has no doubt found out by this time that he has been imposed upon, and if so he ought to foilow the example of Colonel Wilford, and publicly state what has happened. Even then I doubt not that his statements will continue to be quoted for a long time, and that Adima and Heva (supposed Sanskrit for Adam and Eve), thus brought to life again, will make their appearance in many a book and many a lecture room."

The whole theory of those who would make India <, the source of all faith and love anu poetry and science," rests upon an erroneous assumption as to the antiquity of Illdian chronology. Sir VilIiam Jones was among the first to fall 11I1~ler this errol', and all his dates have been rectified by the consensus of later scholarship. As for the position assumed by Jacolliot, that Egypt b01'ro"ed her faith from India, it need only be said that the chronology and the monotheistic faith of Egypt can be traced from a period at least several hundred years earlier than any well esta.blished date of Indian history. There is ]]0 certain evidence that either the Yedas or any national records were committed to writing much earlier than 300, B. C., and it can only be a matter of conjecture that Europe or Palestine possessed any extended knowledge of India before the invasion of Alexander and the revelations concerning her institutions which were made by IVlegasthenes, the ambassador of Seleucos, his successor.

It may be said, with great propriety, that Christians,' as well as skeptics, have sometimes been very sanguine and even credulous in regard to those phases of heathen faiths which seemed favorable to their views. Max Muller mentions some instances among the earlier Jesuit Missionaries in China. 'l'here were certainly some serious mistakes of the kind on the part of the early Spanish Padres, who fancied that they found many elements of their faith in the traditions of the Aztecs of Mexico. Within our own generation illusive hopes were very generally entertained in regard to the Christian tendencies of the Brahma Somaj in India, and especially the remarkable utterances of Cheshub Chunder Sen. But no such elaborate theories as those of J acolliot have been built upon these fond hopes, which were "too

THE MORAVIAN MISSION ON THE KUSKOKWIM

good to be true." The persistency and intensity of such illusions can be found in full force only in the minds of those who are too wise and cautious to believe the Christian revelation. Any misrepresentation of missionary enterprises, or of the truth which missionaries teach, has always a charmed vitality.

A malicious story which I found more than a dozen years ago in Japan in relation to the building of a Missionary chapel, has been refuted at least a hundred times only to spring up with fresh life again and again. The scene at first was laid in Japan and concerned the Reformed Mission in Yokohama, but I have since seen it re· produced in new dress, located in Shanghai, and published with great particularity as an incident in the American Episcopal Mission of that city. Two years ago my attention was called to an ar~icle in a sporting paper in New York, entitled "Outing." There I found the same old story with the scene laid in Chefou, and given with all the gusto of some ignorant and conceited globe-trotter who had probably either I forgotten where he had heard the story, or where it belonged, or who had located it where he was more familiar with the ground or could present it with the most picturesque effect. The story, though false to the core, is annually heard by hundreds of Pacific steamer passengers who receive it as a clear, straightforward record of truth and verity.

THE MORAVIAN MISSION ON THE KUSKOKWIM.

BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINIT.

A lady missionary, returning from China, says: "One does not to have to be a hero any more in order to be a missionary; one goes forth prepared endure all things heroically, and finds that friends at home have so thought of and cared for every want that there is scarcely any call for heroism at the station." That is as it should be. Those who remain behind by " the stuff" should bountifully supply every need of those fighting at the front. But there are fields of labor, which, even in this day of easy and rapid communication and transportation, and in spite of the warm love of Christian friends at home, remain heroic in every sense of the word. Let the following simple historic narrative of one of the newest of the missions undertaken by the Moravian brethren witness to that. Missionary heroism is still extant among these pioneers of modern missions.

In the winter of 1884 Dr. Sheldon Jackson, of the Presbyterian Church, appeared in Bethlehem, Pa., to plead for a missionary to the Eskimos of Northwestern Alaska. He presented the oouse to the Moravians in this wise: That these Eskimos were so degraded, so debased; that the conditions of missionary labor among them were so severe, so dreary, so cheerless; that these forlorn people were literally so God-forsaken, that he could find no one who was willing to carry the 116 THE MORAVIAN lIIISSION ON THE KUSKOKWDI. [Feb.

gospel message to them in their inhospitable regionR, where they dwelt in unspeakable degradation. 'As a last reso~·t he came to the Moravians. No man cared for the souls of these degraded heathen savages-would they have mercy upon them? That was an appeal which the Church that had sought out the Hottentots of Africa, and the Innuits of Greenland and LabradOl', could not resist. Five of the students who were to graduate from the Theological Seminary that year expressed their willingness to go. Two were afterwards chosen.

First an exploratory tour was undertaken by a veteran missionary, accompanied by one student. They found, as is usual in such northern climates, the Eskimos living o~ly in small groups here and there, scattered over a wide stretch of country. The description of their degrada~ion had not been exaggerated in the slightest degree. Filthy and disgusting in their habits, to an extent that forbids description in public print; their morality at such a low ebb that they may practically be said to have none; parents willingly making prostitutes of their daughters from nine or ten years on, ruthlessly taking their daughter from one man and giving her to another, if they thought they could make more by it; the related crimes of killing off helpless aJ;ld old people and unwelcome infants being considered the incontestable right of the persons otherwise responsible for their support; and so on through the revolting catalogue. Their form of religion was so low that it could scarcely be dignified with the name. Priests they had none-only "sachemR," i. e., medicine men. They live principally on fish, of which, in the short summer, a sufficient quantity must be caught to last through the dreary winter. However, they met the missionaries in a friendly manner, and the latter felt justified in selecting a site on the Kuskokwim river for a mission station.

Now that it has become fashionable to run summer excursions to Alaska, it no longer seems so out of the world; but these excursions run only to Sitka. Few have any clear idea of the extent of the territory. Roughly speaking, Alaska is as large as all the Northern lakes east of the Mississippi; and the Moravian mission station on the Kuskokwim is as far from Sitka as Baltimore, Md., is from Minneapolis, Minn. There are no means of communication with the station, except once a year, and then only through the kindness of the Alaska Commercial Company. When once there the missionaries are absolutely separated from all civilization, from all help, from all supplies, for a whole year. Everything must be taken along, as nothing but fish and some game can be procured there.

Nothing daunted by this report, the little band of missionaries prepared to start. On account of the low moral condition of the people, and the unfortunate relations existing between the few white traders and the natives, in order to avoid all possible suspicion of evil, as well as for many higher and nobler reasons, it was absolutely necessary for the missionaries to go out married. They were all young people-the men just a year out of the seminary-and all leaving the refinements of civilization for a desolate country, where they would first have to build a house with their own hands before they would have where to lay their heads. The ordination service of these two devoted young men was impressive beyond description. Their names are worthy of record: The Rev. "William H. Weinland and his wife, Caroline Yost; the Rev. John H. Kilbuck and his wife, Edith Romig. The former had been on the exploratory tour. The latter is a full-blooded Delaware Indian, the son of a chieftain. He had received a full course collegiate and theological education. He is probably the first Indian ordained by the Moravian Church. Now he, as a representative of the Church which had reclaimed his people from heathenism, in turn went forth as an apostle to a much more for- saken and degraded people. There is a true apostolical succession! "He had served one year among his own people in Canada in the ab- ,sence of the regular missionary upon the exploratory tour mentioned before. His wife is an American, who married him in the genuine old- time Moravian spirit, being filled with an unquenchable zeal to serve the Lord in this forsaken corner of the earth. One lay brother, Hans Torgessen, leaving his family behind, accompanied them, in order to help them in building a house.

June 19, 1885, the little band reached the Kuskokwim. Battling their way up the river in a violent storm, Hans Torgessen fell overboard and was lost! A year must elapse before help could reach them, yet strong in the strength of Christ these young men, fresh from college though they were, girded themselves to erect a house, and with their young wives prepared to face the unknown horrors of an Arctic winter, ill provided, on account of the loss of time caused by this accident, both in provisions and in shelter, for its hardships. 'rhe Church at home waited the outcome in dread suspen,se-a year. Then came the heroic message: 'Ve are, thank God, alive; and we will·remain. Send us help and we will start a second station! The history of that and succeeding winters was full of thrilling incidents -lack of space alone forbids their narration. There was no wood at hand, the woodland beginning far inland, and laborious journeys up the river had to be undertaken ~o gain fuel as well as !ogs for building purposes.

In 1887 a second station was begun at Nushagak, and in 1888 an assistant sent to the Kuskokwim, but the two stations afforded little companionship to each other, as nearly 200 miles of almost impassable ~ountry lie between them. That on the Kuskokwim has been christened Bethel; that near Nushagak, Carmel.

In spite of tremendous obstacles missionary work was at once begun. Of course, in order to gain the adults, the language had first to be learned, but for the children a school was at once opened. Only the history of the station on the Kuskokwim can be followed. The missionaries were not in a populous country, as China, Japan or India; the children had to be laboriously sought from village to village, and the only way to teach them was to keep them at the Mission House. That meant to board them, to clothe them. The task thus set the noble wives of the missionaries can scarcely be appreciated by us dwelling amid the conveniences of civilization. All were thus brought into constant personal contact with the most disgusting features of the most degraded heathenism. The work, however, went bravely on.

But, alas! the vessel which brought the new missionaries to Carmel, to the consternation of the Church at Home, was compelled to bring Mi~sionary Weinland and his family back to the States, completely broken down in health. (He has since undertaken a mission among the Indians of Southern California, in the San Jacinto Valley, made famous by H. H.'s "Ramona.") The Kilbucks heroically resolved to remain alone and hold the post until re-enforcements came, or death called them away-Mrs. Kilbuck the only white woman in that desolate region among degraded heathen.

The next year brought electrifying news. Scarcely two years had the missionary been there, and he could but imperfectly stammer forth the message of the cross in that uucouth language of the North, when its stolid people awoke, and the bleak and desolate land began to blossom with the fruits born of such self-consecration. The simple yet wonderfully impressive Moravian Christmas, and especially the Passion Week services, made a deep impression on the natives. From far and near they gathered, besought the missionary to come to their villages too; that they would build chapels for him; that they "wanted a share of the blood of Jesus to take away their bad" (sins). In Greenland the Moravians labored five years before they made a single convert. When Karjarnak was baptized the hard-tried missionary sent the message home: "Sie wollen nem "-they want to be saved now. And when this historic message was sent from bleak Alaska, after two years' labor, the Church was thrilled with holy joy. The appeal sounded forth for re-enforcements, for aid for the noble woman, who, alone of her kind, was battling for the Lord in the stronghold of Satan in the North. Eighteen responded-four single sisters, three single brethren, one widower and five married couplessome of the latter volunteering to leave their children behind. But before the chosen ones could be sent, a terrible winter had to intervene. Mrs. Kilbuck became sick. It was evident that she would have to go back to the States, or an experienced nurse be sent to her. Think of the dreary months of waiting! This noble couple resolved to separate. The wife would travel as soon as spring broke to the

TRANSLATIOlS FROM FOREIGl :lIISSIONARY :lIAliAZDIES

States, with the children. The husband would not forsake the post, but labor Oil alone. Heroism has not died out, and the Moravians are still the gens eterna! This resolution had to be, if possible, communicated to the church. They heard of Lord Lonsdale coming down from the Arctic regions, and in the midst of winter Missionary Kilbuck had to start out to meet him. Seventy-three days elapsed before his return to his sick wife, left alone with the assistant. Terrific storms, temperature 59° below zero, tell the story. He was given up for lost. His noble wife resolved then, if the Lord gave her strength, to remain herself alone with Assistant "Veber at the post! But her husband, miraculously preserved, returned, the message brought by Lord Lonsdale reached the States in time. But there was no time for a new call for volunteers. Aid had to be sent at once. A person of experience was required. The heroine was found. The official item, without any ostentation, simply announced in Moravian style: "Sister Bachman has received and accepted the appointment to Bethel, Alaska, for one year"-that was all. But those who knew, knew that that meant that the wife of the presiding bishop of the church had been willing to leave her husband and family to serve the Lord among the Alaskan Eskimos!

The re-enforcements are now there. The last message proclaims Mrs. Kilbuck's recovery. With characteristic Moravian caution, only 22 converts have been actually admitted to church membership, but the awakening still continues. Another year must elapse before new information can be received.-So ends this narrative. It has been simply told. Lack of space forbids dwelling on single acts of heroism. All that must be read between the lines. But it shows that Mi8sionary heroism has not yet gone out of date; that there is no nation so degraded that the Lord cannot find some who will go as His apostles; and where His word is proclaimed, there it never returns void unto Him!

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

More and more it impresses itself on the minds of missionaries, how much less competent they are than the native helpers to reach the inmost minds and hearts of the heathen. These words of a native preacher give us a glimpse of this: "Agreeably to our missionary duty, we go so often as opportunity offers into the various villages and houses and preach Jesus Christ, the crucified. But the manner of preaching, as it is used in the ordinary congregations, does not please the Hindus. They are not accustomed to listen attentively to a continuous and somewhat lengthy discourse. Therefore, it is hard to obtain an auditory for such a sermon. And if any means are resorted to of enforcing attention, they endeavor to disturb the preacher by all sorts of objections. .At such times they all talk in a body, to no intelligible effect. Therefore, it is very useful to proclaim the gospel with intervals of hymns and psalms, sung to native melodies. All Hindus are delighted with such songs, even when they do not understand their purport. For the Hindus hold noth- ing so high as song. So often, therefore, as we go out to preach to the heathen, we first sing to the accompaniment of violin, cymbals, kettle-drum, and other musical instruments, hymns of our native composition, and thereupon we preach." It seems that in the Madura district the native helpers of the Leipsic mission go through the heathen villages three days in every week, preaching three times every day, relieving each other in turn. The presence of a white missionary, however, they say is a great additional attraction. "On one occa- sion, when a great idol feast was in progress, and we had {;:ome into the neigh- borhood with music and song, there appeared the priest of the pagoda with his son. They not only urged the nume;ous company of hearers to be seated and listen quietly, but made us sit in the veranda before the pagoda for three hours, sitting themselves as hearers. Finally the priest despatched his son to perform the ceremonies before the idol, and said: 'All that we do is only for our belly's sake. We know that all that you say is true, and that your Veda (the Bible) shows the way of salvation. Come back here every year, and teach the true religion.' As a farewell honor he offered all of us the usual tribute of betel and areca nut." .

-The Berichte of the Rhenish Missionary Society remarks, in speaking of the first Christian Chinese family at Bandjermasin, Borneo, of whom it gives a very interesting picture taken from a photograph: "The first Christian family in a church to-be newly established is of great significance. Even in the Acts we find names of the tlrst families tbat received baptism. So long as only men and youths become believers at a station among the heathen, the Church has no thoroughly constituted existence.. There is lacking to it its nerve, the family with its family worship, Christian training with prayer, in brief, Christian domestic life. "

-A Missionary of the Rhenish Society in Southwestern Africa, remarking that under the influence of Christianity the natives and half-breeds are becoming weaned from their nomadic ways, and are settling into more steady labor on their stations (aided of late by providential affluence of rains), adds: "That Christianity brings also earthly blessing is plain to be seen in the case of our Church, especially with those who have learned not only 'Thou shalt hallow the Sabbath day,' but also, 'Six days shalt thou labor.' He who learns this with us may assuredly hope for earthly blessing also."

-In view of the terrible increase of necromancy inour own country, thefollowing words of Missionary Fehr, of the Rhenish Society, on the Island of Nias, SJimatra, have more than a far-off interest: "The fact that, in all the sicknesses and distresses prevailing among us, no one of our Christians has allowed himself to be misled into sorcery and sacrificing, is a cause of thankfulness to the grace and protection of God. In such times of trial the thoughts and hearts of men are wont to be revealed, and it then appears whether or not the faith of Christ has already struck abiding root in them. And in truth it does require an energy of faith and no common confidence in God, for people who have grown up in heathenism and idolatry, when they see their nearest and dearest at death's door, to remain steadfast, and to refrain from resorting to any forbidden means of help. Herr Fehr says: "When people pass over from heathenism to Christianity they commonly suppose that the good God must now be especially gracious to them and bless them, because, they say, he is surely stronger than our idols. And how glad the missionary would often be, if, to such young beginners, especially in cases of sickness, the Lord would give experience of his especial help and kindness, that in this way, too, they might experience and learn that the Lord is the true Helper. But in many cases the Lord does the very opposite of this, that no one may flatter himself with false hopes, and thereby be misled into crooked ways. Here in Lololofaoso, for instance, there was a leading family, which, after long gainsaying, had tlnally inclined to Christianity, and had begun to visit the public worship. Soon after, however, their little son was taken sick, and, in spite of all medicine and all our prayers, died. Almost at the same time the child's grandfather was attacked by a very long and painful eye-trouble, so- that he was almost beside himself for pain. Under these circumstances the confidence of the family in the cause of Christianity suffered a great shock, yet thus far they have continned nniuterruptedly faithful in coming to church. How earnestly, in such cases, one is tempted to wish that he had the apostolic gift of healing."

-It is sometimes said that in Greenland the Danish Lutherans and Mora- vians have haptized the last heathen Esquimaux. This, 1 believe, is true as to the natives of the West Coast. But lately the natives of the East Coast have been coming across to the Moravian brethren. This inaccessible region was once far milder in climate, and was, as we know, the seat of a flourshing Danish colony, from which Eric the Red, or his son (1 am not sure which), is said to have come down along the shore of New England. But some 600 years ago a sudden lowering of the temperature took place; long piles of icebergs began to line the coast; the last bishop of the colony consecrated at Trondhjern, in Norway, set out for his diocese, but ~either he nor his people were ever heard of again. Whether these Eastlanders that are resorting to the Moravians are a mixed race of Eskimos (Esquimaux) and these old Northmen, or pure Esquimaux, 1 do not know. It is said that a European has lately made his way across Greenland from east to west. If so, we shall know more about the region so long mysteriously secluded. Missionary A. Riegel, in t¥ CalweJ' Missionsblatt of June, 1889, writes: "Having been able in my last report to give account of 6 newly baptized Eastlanders, this letter will report 50 additional baptisms of heathen. The first family dwelt very quietly among us, and we took a good deal of satisfaction in them, although they were little enough advanced in Christian knowledge. The man had a boat, indeed, but got little by it, so that the family was none too rich, especially as in the winter the man fell sick. The sickness increased till spring, and then the Lord took hhn to Himself. He felt disquieted in view of his family, but was glad to go home. The countrymen of this man, who had returned to the East Coast, kept their word and came back. In September they came to this station and made ready for living here by putting up three houses; expressing the desire to become Christians, they received catechetical teaching, and at Easter were baptized.

'Unhappily they were very sick and wretched, and several died; nor did they earn any too much, for there were fewer seals and birds than usual. As this naturally implied a scarcity of winter provisions, it came sometimes very near to famine with them. Since Mayall the people, the newly baptized among them, are at the summer-grounds, that is, the seaward islands; yet unhappily we only hear of a very scanty take of seals. This raises forebodings for the coming winter, yet the Lord may secure them an ample autumn fishery. How these neophytes will develop' spiritually, remains to be seen. We cannot expect that all will turn out to be of the best quality.

" You believe that there must come a time when the Greenlanders can maintain their churches and their Christianity without European pastors, even though under European oversight, 'and with European money.' If you had added this last, 1 too should not doubt of the possibility. That the Greenlanders will themselves voluntarily meet the costs of their churches and schools, only he can believe who does not know the Greenlanders. But it will be practicable to maintain paid catechists, upper and lower, at the different settlements, to work under Europear. direction. 1 believe that is the aim of the Danish Mission, because they can secure hardly any pastors or missionaries for Greenland. "

There we see Christiauity struggling to live, chiefly because the race that professes it is struggling to live. -Primitive, uncivilized natures, in whom self-control has never been devel- oped, are subject to very extraordinary mental affections, which, it is true, are sufficiently common among ourselves. In Amalienstein, South Africa, there lately died. aged 71, a cripple, Elizabeth Klaasse, doubtless a Kaffir or a Hottentot, who, in consequence of a church quarrel, in which she had taken part, had sunk into melancholy, and for nearly twenty years had only jumped along like an ape, muttering unintelligibly, and repelling all pastoral attention, until finally Missionary Schmidt succeeded in inducing her to pray with him, and to come to church once more. Thenceforth she was never seen sitting in the church otherwise than with a radiant face; "she followed the preaching as a bird of prey does his quarry, nodding in smiling assent to all that was said."

-Missionary Bieger, writing in the Mededeelingen of the Dutch Missionary Society, gives, in a single sentence, a powerful impression of the deadness of soul engendered by Mohammedanism, which knows absolutely nothing of inward spiritual experience, takes absolutely no account of it. Herr Biger has labored in Java, where the people are almost all Mohammedan, but has lately gone to the little island of Savoe, where they are or have been heathen. He remarks: "What I have not seen in Java in fourteen years, I have seen here in four months-a tear; the genuine witness of the fertilization of the sinner's heart by the seed of the gospel.·'

-Christianity in the East Indian Islands has the greatest prevalence in the Minahassa, the northermnost of the three eastward stretching arms of the island of Celebes. Heathenism being largely overcome, at least in various districts of the Minahassa, of course the number of adult baptisms will be apt to diminish. In 1887 there were in the Minahassa: Adult baptisms, 476; infant baptisms, 5,021; communicants received, 1,182; school children, 7,240; Christians on the Island of Savpe, 3,783.

-M. Duvoisin, of the French Basuto Mission, speaking of finding himself overwhelmed, in addition to all his evangelical cares, with the labor of building, says: "I have already passed through trials of many sorts, but there is one of which I had not yet had experience, that of feeling one's self overwhelmed on all sides, and of finding one's self anew, day after day, in presence of a task for which one is not made, and from which, on the other hand, he cannot withdraw himself. But I have found that this also is good. I have understood better than hitherto this word of St. Paul, • Cast down, but not destroyed,' and I begin to realize the fact that when the Lord invites us to cast all our cares on him, he doubtless means all, the task of building not excepted."

-The extensive awakening among the pagans of the Basuto country has declined, although not until after large additions to the churches. M. Duvoisin remarks: "The outward circumstances were only too favorable. In the Lexuto–as elsewhere, I imagine-temporal and spiritual blessings are a little like the two buckets of a well. Now the late harvest has been most abundant, there is in the country a great number of mabele; that is, for the pagans, numerous and riotous gatherings around great pots of yoala, gatherings which, too often, take place on the Sunday; and for Christians, leting, that is, mild ale, at discretion. Unhappily these latter have not yet learned to use all things as not abusing them." "Yet, if there is in our churches a current of evil which draws away more than one, others again yield to the attraction which draws them to the feet of the Saviour, and these latter, I will believe, are the more numerous."

-" The dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

OUR VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY STUDENTS

This is painfully illustrated in the description given by M. Louis Jalla of the Barotses, the heathen dwellers on the banks of the Zambezi. "These people are children in many respects, but they are true savages, cruel, ferocious, even in every direction. Their pleasure lies in witnessing suffering. It is very hard to bring our boys to kill a hen before plucking it. How jolly it would be, said some men one day, if we could flay an ox all alive! When a man is condemned to death, they do not give themselves the trouble to kill him. They only half strangle him, fixing their nails in his throat, and then conduct him to an islet in the river, leaving him to die there of hunger."

Yet these same people, who are very fond of receiving visits, are, at home, polite and affable. The women also, at least those of the higher ranks, making an ambition of keeping their houses neat and in good order. They esteem themselves much honored by receiving visits from the missionaries, who seem to be slowly, but surely, weaving a network of Christian influences around them, in a dreary, unwholesome region, one of the most ill-provided in the world with the means of enjoying even common comforts.

-Our French Protestant brethren have a mission in the French possession of Senegambia. The following, by M. Escandre, is a lively description of the }fohammedan negroes, the chief part of the population of the town of Saint Louis: "A new comer recognizes them at once; you see them pass in the streets, furnished with enormous rosaries, which they are telling in a very absent-minded manner. Then, women, babies at the breast, all are loaded with gre-grees (amulets), enclosing fragments of the Koran, which, it appears, possess marvellous properties. Then, when the hour of prayer is called at the corners of the streets, on the square, and chiefly along the river, you perceive files of natives bending to the ground, like a thicket of reeds before a breeze. Take care not to enter one of their shops at this hour, for, in the very middle of your purchases, you would see the merchant leaving his business in the lurch and begin his interminable genuflexions, your objurgations not being of the slightest avail. You needs must summon up your best patience, or walk off, until his salaam is at an end. The other evening, from my balcony, I noticed a woman making ready for these exercises, and stationed myself to observe her. You would scarcely believe it if I should tell you that having had the curiosity to count on my fingers the number of times that she kissed the ground, I arrived at the respectable figure of thirty-one. Her salaam had lasted twenty minutes by the watch! She must have been, doubtless, a great sinner, some penitent Magdalen, or possibly she had terrible arrears to wipe off, for you are aware that the Koran authorizes such adjustments."

OUR VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY STUDENTS.

" Upon the young men of this generation God lays a responsibility never before known." Who are the responsible young men of this generation? They are to be found in our educational institutions, and they represent a host. Two million young men will graduate from our schools and colleges in this generation, and, surely, we ought to be able to give one per cent. of this number to Foreign Missions, which would mean the "evangelization of the world." It does not seem possible that there could be 20,000 young men "willing and desirous, God permitting, to be foreign missionaries;" but the fact is, if the number increases as it has since this movement was inaugurated, it will not be long ere the pitiful cry that is coming from across the seas from the millions in darkness and death, will be heard by thousands of our best educated young men and ,,·omen. The number of ,olunteers up to the Northfield meeting was 3,847, of whom at least 1,000 are young women. Since that time, through the aggressive efforts of leading volunteers, the number has increased 500 more. Volunteers may now be found in nearly every country in the world; 195 have already sailed for the foreign fields. These 195 volunteers settled as follows: 29 in Japan, 28 in India, 12 or 13 in Africa, 46 in China, being distributed in 21 different fields, and representing 25 different organizations. Forty-nine institutions in the United States and 5 in Canada are contributing , to send out or support their representatives, pledging last year between $26,000 and $28,000, of which amount all but about $3,000 was pledged by students.

A remarkable fact, to be especially noted by those who are wont to criticise the movement in thinking that it is opposed to our Missionary Boards, is that, with the exception of five or six institutions, which are State institutions, and hence undenominational, all the money has been sent to the several Boards, and the missionary sent out is connected with the Board representing the church of which he is a member.

This, in general, is a bird eye's view of what is being accomplished by the movement. In particular, the work of Mr. R. E. Speer, the present traveling secretary of the movement, is very interesting and profitable. He has been speaking since Sept. 4 in Minnesota, Wisconsin, Michigan, Nebraska, Kansas, Missouri, Iowa, Illinois, Indiana, and is now about to enter upon an active campaign in Ohio. During that time over 500 volunteered, and about $4,000 were pledged either to the support of some alumnus in the field, or to swell the funds for the Young Men's Christian Association building that is to be erec- ted in Tokio, Japan. Up to November 9, Mr. Speer had visited 27 colleges, 7 city associations, 17 churches, besides attending 5 State conventions. Among the colleges visited were 5 State universities and 4 normal schools, where the religious life is very low. In spite of this drawback, in these 9 institutions there were 65 new volunteers, an average of 7. At a normal school at Fort Scott, Kansas, there were 15 volunteers and $364 pledged, and at the State Normal School of Missouri, they intend to raise $500 for the Tokio building, three college professors have volunteered, and the Secretary of the St. Paul Young Men's Christian Association, who has a burning desire to.go to the Soudan, when he told his wife of .his intention, she answered, "Go! I'll go with you." A missionary of the Presbyterian Sunday School Union volun- teered, giving this as his reason: "The fact that the heathen could not get the gospel now even if they wanted it, was enough to call him fron: a field, needy, to be sure, but where the people could have the gospel whenever they wanted it." A lady physician, whose daughter had already volunteered, offered her services at a young woman's convention in Nebraska. Can any more beautiful sight be imagined than to see mother and daughter ready to leave home and friends for the sake of their dying heathen sister! At the Kansas young women's convention, the whole delegation, consisting of 36, vol- unteered before they returned home. St. Paul had so many volunteers, 26, that they intend to put some of their business enterprise into missions, by sending a Golony to the Soudan, and one gentleman showed a determination to have his representative in the field by signing the following paper: "I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to support a missionary from St. Paul." Minneapolis, St. Paul's great rival, has raised a large sum for the Tokio Young Men's Christian Association building. At a meeting in Iowa, an incident occurred which may affect not a few Christian parents. Mr. Speer was teil- ing the story of how an old l.o.linister appealed to an audience to make a per- sonal consecration of themseh-es to missions. When he finished speaking his

GENERAL ~IISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

own daughter came forward and knelt before him, but raising her the old man said: "I did not mean you, my daughter." The next day, after relating this in(:ident, an old gray haired man came to Mr. Speer, and said: "You have hit me. My daughter wished to go out from the Methodist Board. and they wanted her, but my wife and I held her back," and then he added signifi- cantly: "We have not felt so well as before." How many parents there may be who are thwarting the will of God and are saying in their hearts, "vVe have not felt so well as before."

It will no doubt be interesting, now that so many volunteers are in the field, to hear what they think of the battle while they are at the front.

Mr. F. W. Brown, a volunteer from Hillsdale College, Michigan, writes from India, while on a mission boat on the Byturney river, near Orissa. He says: "How goes the work? Here I am in this hot ]jed of idolatry. We feel that we are on the eve of a big break here, and are looking for it soon. The Lord hasten it on. I went to Puri to the Ratti Jutra; I saw enough to tire my soul. They stoned us while preaching. I have the stone that a wall opposite me kept from hitting me on the head." Mr. S. R. Gulick writes from Japan calling for 34 volunteers to go out under the A. B. C. T. M. He says the movement is an inspiration to the soldiers in the front, and they are looking b~ R~R n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

ACrica.-Mr. Stanley has emerged in his path, and which to the average on the western shore of the Indian man would have seemed insurmount- Ocean from his marvelous mid-Afri- able. True, he is as yet his own hiscan march, the most successful ex- toriographer, but there is no reason to plorer in the world. It would be diffi- doubt a narrative the very simplicity cult to imagine a narrative more and modesty of which gives it the wonderful or fascinating than that of stamp of tJ,"uth, and in which the his journey from the Aruwimi to the humblest of his followers is made to Albert Nyanza, through a forest larger share in heroism with himself. There than France, and through the matted is no attempt at advertisement. "Nothundergrowths of which the starved ing happened," he writes in his acand dwindling column crept at the count of the march from the Albert rate of less than three miles a day. Nyanza to the coast, "save a fight or That awful itinerary, filled with fever two with theWanyoro," though on that and fighting and hideous sufferings, march he discovered that the Muta continued for more than five months Nize was the source of the White Nile, before the hundred and more thin a discovery which other men would skeletons emerged into the plain re- have deemed glory enough for a life gion; and with food and plenty about time. And yet there is a full apprethem, began to take heart and hope. ciation of the horrors of the journey, But more fighting awaited them, with and of the importance of its results, the dreary counter-march back to the as well as the expression of a reverent Aruwimi, disappointment and waiting and unfaltering faith in God, who had and horrors on end, consuming nearly led him on his way, and turned what a year more, until, in February last, seemed defeats into success. No other the explorer met Emin and forced his explorer has endured and overcome reluctant consent to be relieved. Dur- so much, adding to his own burdens ing all this time Mr. Stanley never lost responsibility for others and for rehope or changed his tone, or permit- sults, and yet has so steadily grown in ted himself for a moment to be over- himself and in the estimation of the come by the new obstacles that rose world. Great cities vie for the honor of entertaining him, and nations, with the journalistic reporter who went to find Livingstone at Ujiji in 1872, and African possessions to develop, are the wise, hardy, heroic, broad-minded and indomitable rescuer of Emin bidding for the assistance of the boy Pasha and discoverer of the heart of Africa, is far greater than usuaUy befrom the Welsh poor-house. For he longs to human life. Few men so distinctly find their mission, or reis pre-eminently a man of action, ceive such enhancement of personal power and character from rendering with a genius for the government of the service to which they are called. We may well enter his name in the barbarous peoples, and it is on the list of providential men, like Colum- bus, William the Silent, Washington organization and government and de- and Livingstone, raised up for a i7eat purpose and divinely guided till their velopment of the black races that the work is done. It is not the least strik- ing part of our first messages from world must rely if anything is to be this man, as he emerges again into the light of 'blessed civilization,' accomplished in Africa. But while that he recognizes the divine' hand in the thrilling experiences and delivermankind will not withhold its meed of ances of these three memorable years. And it is an eminent sign of the place praise from Mr. Stanley, there is a he has won in the popular judgment that the secular press, no less than the darker side to his success-the fact religious press, takes note of this de- vout acknowledgment and justifies it. that in its first great contest with the "For the moment the withdrawal of Arab for control of the Dark Conti- Emin Pasha leaves the vast and popu- lous territory of the Soudan stripped nent, Europe has suffered defeat. of every civilizing, restraining and uplifting influence from without, and The gallant explorer has survived the opens the way for the Moslem faith and the accursed slave trade to revive march through the tangled forests of and flourish in that imperial domain without let or hindrance. But this the Aruwimi, but the darkness of situation cannot long continue. Stan- ley's exploit has powerfully drawn night has closed in behind him, and the thoughts and interests of the civ- ilized world to this great center; and of aU that Europe has won in the past it is next to impossible that some one of the great powers should not assume ten years, nothing remains but Egypt, the responsibility of giving order and stable government and protection to the scattered stations on the Congo, the native tribes, and access for for- eign commerce and missions, throughand a few points on the shores of the out this splendid country. It will be thought an intolerable thing that the Indian Ocean. Wadelai, Darfour and path thus first broken by this intrepid explorer should be closed up as soon Khartoum are garrisoned by Arab as it has been opened, and one of the richest and most populous parts of the armies, as are the Central Soudan States; and encouraged by their recent successes, they are bent on the con- quest of Abyssinia, and the re-conquest of Egypt. The tide will turn, of course, for Africa will not be aban- doned to barbarism, but more vigor and means will have to be put into the task, and the fact brought home that civilization can march only where there are highways.-The In- terior. I -" Stanley and Africa."-Dr. Jud- son Smith, in the Oongregationalist, writes most intelligently on this sub- ject. We have space for only his closing words: "What results may we expect from this great expedition? It is too soon to ascertain all the facts, or to draw aU the inferences. Without doubt this brilliant and heroic exploit will distinctly add to Stanley"s steadily rising repute as a man, a philanthro- pist, a scientific explorer, and a mili- tary leader. The contrast between whole continent left to fall back again the Arabs were up in arms. The into primeval barbarism, or the deadly blockade of the coast maintained by blight of Mohammedanism and the Germany infuriates the rebels because infamous slave traffic which it fosters. it stops their traffic, and they will, it The challenge to the Christian world is feared, massacre all the missionaries to enter this fair domain, and fill it on whom they can lay hands.

with the Christian faith and the benefi- Missionary interests have become cent institutions which flourish wher- very extensive in East Africa. The ever that faith holds sway, is as bold Church Missionary Society and the'

and inspiriting as we can well con- Universities Mission, of the Church of ceive. England; the Established and the "Almost the last word which we Free Church, of Scotland; the London have from Stanley declares his convic- Missionary Society, the United Meth- tion that the mantle of Livingstone has odist Free Churches, and the Church fallen upon him, and his purpose to of Rome, all have missions on the devote his life to the exploration of coast or in the interior. The Church Africa. We would fain believe that Missionary Society has two distinct above this man's thought presides the lines of missions-one with its basis same divine purpose which controlled at Mombasa, in the English Sphere of his predecessor's life and shapes the Influence, with eight stations, some fortunes of the nations and the ages, of which are on or near the coast and and that through all his varied and some in the interior. One is in the heroic efforts that which was the in- neighborhood of Mount Kilimanjaro.

spiring aim of Livingston's marvelous The second line of stations is that career-the evangelization of Africa- which stretches from Zanzibar to shall be hastened apace. May the. Uganda. There are nine stations in Church of Christ, in all lands, give this line. The Universities Mission heed to the solemn and imperative has twelve stations, one ~ Zanzibar, call of the hour, and see to it. that four in the Usambara country north along the track which has thus been of Zanzibar, four on or near the River broken the light and freedom and Rovuma, and three on the east shore heavenly hope, which are the one of Lake Nyassa. The two Scottish priceless treasure of history and civil- Churches have the Free Church five ization, shall press in with resistless stations on Lake Nyassa, the Estab- power to scatter the darkness and lished Church one on Lake Shirwa, at redeem the nations !" the south of Lake Nyassa. The route -Missionary Interests in East to this region is by the Zambesi and Africa.-The massacre of German Shire rivers. The London Society missionaries at Dar-es-Salam, on the goes further west than any of the East African Coast below Zanzibar, other societies, and plants two sta- has been followed by the massacre of tions on Lake Tanganyika. The an English missionary named Brooks, United Methodist Free Churches have with sixteen of his followers, at Saad- two missions in the Mombasa region, ani, a point nearly opposite Zanzibar. and one in Gallaland. Three German These massacres, committed by the Protestant Societies have five stations Arabs and natives under their control, -three in gaIIiland, one in Zanzibar in the rising against the Germans, and one in Dar-es-Salam, where one were not unexpected. The course of of the massacres took place. It is the the Germans, who had no experience Berlin Society which maintains the with African Arabs or natives, was last two stations. These are all the Pro- such as to provoke hostility. They testant missions between Wito and the established their commercial enter- Rovuma River; but there are German prise last August, and in a few weeks and French Roman Catholic stations. In all, there are 13 missions-six congregation also was urged to estab- British, four Germans, and three lish a fellowship meeting for the study French. One society, the Church of Scripture on Sabbath morning. A Missionary, alone has spent $500,000 proposal to visit every household in in the last 30 years in East Africa.- South Formosa was well received.

Tlw Independent. • With. a view to its being carried into China.-One of the most success- effect, it was resolved that each ful of the Chinese Missions is that con- preacher on his return to his station 'ducted by the Canada Presbyterians should make out a list of the towns and the English Presbyterians in the and villages in the neighborhood; that Island of Formosa. Mr. Mackay, of the preachers should bring these lists the Canadian Mission, has been from to the next meeting of preachers in the first as one of the people, and has May, so that the field may be divided taken a wife from among them. He out among the various churches. The is a man of apostolic devotion and subject of self support was most ear- simplicity, and has wrought a great nestly discussed, and a determined work among the Formosans. The effort to increase the number of self- English Presbyterians occupy a dif- supporting churches was agreed to.

ferent part of the island, that to the To this end the church where the con- south. They, too, have made large ference met agreed to help out a use of native talent in the spreading neighboring church at Kio-a-thau by of the gospel. Recently they held a contributing what it lacked. After conference of preachers and office- the conference, when the preacher bearers, all the preachers except one for that station returned to his work, being present. They were examined he told his people that it had been carefully, and good reports are given arranged that for the four months.

of them. In the conference these they were short they were to look, native preachers spoke earnestly in not to the home church, but to the favor of self-supporting churches, and church in Taiwanfoo. This caused stated that they would rather receive them to reconsider the matter-it their salary from the native brethren seemed a shame to get money from a than from the Missionary Board. neighboring congregation; and they Though the money comes to them sent back WOl'd that they would not more promptly from the Board it need the money, that they would be often subjects them to the taunt, responsible for the whole twelve " You preach the foreigner'S doctrine months themselves. This released the because you eat his rice. " Each church at Taiwanfoo, and it gave the church represented in the conference help it had offered to Kio-a-thau to sent a dollar toward the expenses. another struggling congregation.

The missionaries gave a dollar each -Uneasiness at Pekin.-We learn for the preachers, and the balance, from Pekin that there is a feeling one dollar, was contributed by the there of great uneasiness as to the sta- church where the conference met. bility of things in China, The young The conference agreed to recommend Emperor and Empress are believed to each congregation to follow the ex- be unlucky, as there has been nothing ample of one station, where the but disaster since their accession.

worshippers are classified as readers There is no loyalty in China in our and non-readers, and one of the for- sense of the word, and there are great mer told.off to teach one of the latter. fears that troubles will arise from the In this connection the importance of general distress inevitable in this com- a large-type Romanized New Testa- ing winter; and if there were any man ment was mentioned, for which ar- of eminence who saw any advantage rangements are being made. Each to be gained from raising a rebellion it would go haru with the present dy- hope that this mission would be auded nasty. The misfortunes which have happened since the present Emperor's to the other missions carried on by the accession have revived the discontent that was felt at the irregularity of his Reformed Church. Owing to its large succession, which found its expres- sion at the time, as will be remem- and growing indebtedness, however, bered, in the suicide of one of the Cen- sors. We would earnestly echo the the Board of the Church felt com- remarks of our New Chwang COlTe- spondent, and impress upon the naval pelled to decline to assume this new authorities that no treaty port in the empire ought to be left without a man- responsibility, while at the same tllle of-war this winter. There is no special antipathy to foreigners; but expressing a great interest in it. their safety may easily be involved in some tumult that has arisen from Hence the present character of this causes entirely unconnected with their presence.-North China Herald. miSSIOn. The funds for its support Egypt.-The Rev. James Cantine, are contributed upon a syndicate plan.

the first missionary of the recently or- The mission has found a number of ganized Arabian Mission, sailed on the City of Rome last month. He will warm friends and supporters in vari- . spend the winter in Syria carrying on his Arabic studies. In early spring he ous denominations, and the work is will be joined by Mr. S. lf. Zwemer, of the Theological Seminary, New progressing in a very encouraging Brunswick, N. J. The two will then proceed to their field of work-South- manner. J. G. L. western Arabia-in connection with Keith-Falconer Mission of the Free Eng-Iand.-Letter from Bishop Church of Scotland. The chief object of this mission is to do pioneer work, Taylor.-" I have just arrived from and especially (i. e., not exclusively but equally) in behalf of lIoslems and the Congo. My principal business, on slaves. The brief history of the Keith- Falconer Mission shows alike the great a hasty trip, to return to West Africa need and great encouragement for undertaking this work at once and in a few weeks, is to complete ar- carrying it forward vigorously. This mission is for the present, at least, in- rangements with the builder of our dependent, in the sense that it looks for its support to any without refer- steamer to send a master builder from ence to denominational adherence. This was not the prefelTed way of his yard to put her together and see founding anu carrying on the mission, but it was the way to which the found- her afloat as quickly as possible. Hap- ers were shut up if the work designed and desired was to be accomplished. pily, delays are not always failures, It was hoped that this mission would be founded by and under the charge but often essel1tial conditions to ulti- of the Reformed Church. The action of the last General Synod led many to mate success. I believe it will be so in regard to our unexpected delays with the steamer.

" The teaching force of all the facts in the case brings us clearly to the conclusion that the planting of mis- sions extensively in the great and populous countries of the upper Kassai and Sankura, requires that we have a chain of missions, and a transport agency and facilities, extending from the sea to the centre of the Con-· tinent, giving us, by the way, a neglected, densel}: populated region, belonging to the Congo State, on the north side of Lower Congo,100 by 250 miles in extent. The older mis- sions are working on the south bide of the Congo, so that we shall in no way encroach upon them. So, as a part of these foundation alTange.ments on the Lower Congo, essential success on the Upper Congo waterways, "'e find that our steamer is needed, by twenty to one, more on the Lowpr Congo than upon the Upper. We shall build her at Vivi, to carry mission- tricts they come after, but often asso- ciate with the mayor, the doctor and aries and mission goods from ship'il the priest. The Sta,te considers them to be of such importance that it frees side at Banana 100 miles up the river them from military service, pays their salary, and at the age of sixty grants to Vivi. them pensions. The number has be- come so large that some have asked if "In connection with this we will the work of the Normal schools should not be suspended. At this time, when build a steel launch, to be propelled the enemies of the Republic try to underrate the services she has renby oars and sails, to carry up river dered to France, I feel it a duty to vindicate the good work she has done. ' cargoes through the middle passage Her efforts to raise popular education have not only been great, but very of Congo, 88 miles, from Isangila to successful. "

Manyanga. When this is developed, India.-A Hindu Lady Reformer. -During Bishop Thoburn's recent then we shall require a small steamer visit to Bombay he caned on the Pan- dita Ramabai at her own home. This for the Kassai and the Sankura. vVe lady's name is almost a household word in England and America; her needed such a boat in 1886, when we devotion to the women of her country is well known. He thus describes his had a force waiting at Stanley Pool, visit: "I found her busy, but not care- worn, in the midst of her various who would have met Dr. Summers, projects for elevating her race, and especially those of her own sex. One who entered by the Angola route, of her cardinal ideas is that the status of Indian women must be raised to at Luluaburg, but we could not on the level of true womanhood. Her little daughter was in the room, and any of the five little steamers on the I asked her name. ' I can her Mano- ram,' she replied. 'The birth of a Upper Congo, about the time of his daughter is considered a great ca- lamity in India, and so I named her arrival, get a passage for one mission- " Heart's-delight " as a protest against the bad notion.' The Pandita is giving ary. Now there are a dozen little special attention to temperance re- form, and I was only too glad to steamers on those waters. and we can promise her whatever assistance I might be able to render her in her get passage to take up a successor to good work. She is I;>eginning to real- ize that her work will encounter diffidear Dr. Summers and others also, culties in its progress, but thus far she shows no sign of discouragement. to keep our promise to the Bashalange Her chief enterprise, that of founding a home for Indian widows, has not people and other nations beyond, till yet passed beyond the experimental stage, but she seems satisfied with the we can complete arrangements below, success thus far achieved."-The Har- ~'est Field. as aforesaId, for planting of missions in those far interior countries on a broad scale. WM. TAYLOR."

France.-Rev. J. C. Bracq says: "The public 8chooois of France have never before approached their present state of thoroughness and efficiency.

It i8 to the credit of the Republic that she has made greater efforts in that direction than in any other. She has increased her war budget only two- thirds, while that of popular educa- tion has risen from 24 millions of francs to 130 millions. The teachers have better preparation in the Normal schools, larger salaries, better houses to live in, while their school buildings form a pleasant contrast with those of the past. They have also large as- sociations for mutual improvement and for the defence of their interests that could not have existed under former governments. Their social position is equal to that of teachers in the United States. While they are much respected in cities, in rural <1i5-

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

South America.-The Ameri- fact that during the past ten years 264,542 copies have been circulated, can Bible Society reports that Bible of which 90,484 belong to the first distribution was fifty per cent. larger half of the decade, and 174,038 to the last year hi South America than in last half. These figures are exclusive any former year. The number of of the work of the Valparaiso (Chili) Bibles, New Testaments or parts dis- Bible Society, which sold during the posed of by sale or gift (mainly the year 4,563 copies, and during its exformer) was 51,862. That this large istence of 28 years has distributed increase was not the result of mere 54,417 copies in the Republic of Chili. spasmodic effort is evident from the I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Brazil. candidates for the Gospel ministry. To the churches of this Presbytery were added during SAO PAULO, Oct. 17, 1889. the last year 133 infants by baptism and 187 DEAR DR. PrERSON: Knowing you to be an on profession. Permission was granted to ardent friend of foreign missions, I take the organize two new churches. The reports of liberty of sending you an item of news. all the pastors were very cheering; each one reporting fields much too large for one man During the late sessions of the Presbytery to occnpy. of Sao Paulo, its licentiate, Senior Benedicta Ferraz de Campos, was examined for ordina- This Presbytery, in harmony with the Standtion. His final examinations and sermon gave ing Committee on Home Missions of the evidence of 'Very fine talent. His knowledge Synod, is seeking for means to sustain and in Greek was especially noteworthy. A very teach a class of eleven young men, married large congregation assembled on a Monday and single, for a year, in purely Biblical innight to witness the ordination, when the struction, and then send them out to occupy pastorof the church, Rev. E. Carlos Pereira, the many places where the good seed of the preached the sermon, and Rev. Carvaihosa Word has been planted and is bearing fruit. gave the charge to the candidate. Both sermon and charge were especially appropriate Yours truly, to the occasion, but the crowning act was the . J. B. KALa.

final setting apart of the candidate by the Ohina. laying on of the hands of the Presbytery. By invitation of the Presbytery, the repre- [Do not fail to read this letter from sentatives of other Presbyteries and of the a remote corner of this vast empire. Methodist and Episcopalian Churches, were -EDS.J invited to take part; so that upon the head of SINING, &AusUH PROVINCE, N. W. CHINA., the young candidate were laid the hands of Sept. 24, 1889.

different representatives of the Christian DEAR EDITORS: Your April number of THE Church. 'Twas a beautiful sight and one MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLn contained which made a solemn impression upon all: an article on "The China Inland lIiission, " by that union of sympathy and brotherly love, ( Prof. Hulbert)in which are a few statements which could lay aside all differences and ..nite which require some modification.

in so solemn an act. The candidate was very He says:" Wben I say the work is compre- deeply affected. We certainly have reason to hensive, I give no idea of the vast area covered believe that" the laying on of hands" in this by the Inland lIIission. Its laborers may be case brought with it the blessing of the pres- found from the borders of the Mongolian desert ence of the Holy Spirit. Wbat an inspiration and the boundary line of Siberia on the north, our newly ordained brother has received! to the banks of the Bramapootra river and "May the Holy Spirit ever bless his ministry." the valleys of the Himalayas on the south; The two young men, Messrs. Morris and Kin- from the Pacific ocean on the east to the solineg, sent ant from the seminary at Alexan- borders of Tnrkestan and the unknown pIa· dria, Va., are winning for themselves and the teau of Thibet on the west." Mr. Stevens, of church they represent golden opinions. They this Mission, is located at Bhamo, on the banks expect to accompany the newly ordained min- of the Irriwady, in Burma. 1111'. Geo. Parker ister, Mr. Benedicto, to his field of lahor, and has recently returned from a journey across there study the langnage, after which they the desert of Shamo to Hami, Urumtsi, and expect to choose for themseh-es a good wide Iti, making only a few weeks' stay there, and field of labor, of which there are many. then returning to Lanetes. He also visited The Presbytery of Sao Paulo recei,ed three KokomoI' with a Russian exploring party. With others he crossed the border and entered into Turkestan, as far as Kashgal' and Yark, Jllongolia for a few days, from Ninghia amI and a fourth to Kokonor and Tsaidami. It Rweihaachenj, in N. Kausuh and N. Slausi. matters not which side of the Atlantic you live, come and be spent for Jesus, and take pleas- Possibly the Mission may be contemplating ure in ,', necessities" for Him. Sell all you further extension. But at the present I be- have, if needs be, to pay your passage out lieve I am right in saying that, with the above here, and what you haven't got ask God for, exception, the work of the Inland Mission is and tell his people. Get one of these places entirely confined to the provinces of China right down into your heart, find out every properl I suppose it takes as long to get to scrap of informa(,!on you can about it, wrestle Sining as to any place in China-four or five in prayer for it night and day, aud the proba- months' journey from the coast. Coming here bility is that every obstacle now in your way we crossed no excessively dangerous moun- will be removed, and you'll be out, where your tains, and no burning deserts. I have not heart has been already, before many months heard of any brethren of this Mission who had have passed. That is something like the way I came to China, and now am being drawn to· any experiences very much out of the com- Thibet. mon, though we settle often in teeming cities. I have not heard of any member of the Mission For Thibet, lIIongolia and Turkestan, the attaching himself to Nomadic tribes of Chinese language would be almost an essen- Mongol Tartars, living in miserable tents, and tial, for they are a part of the Chinese em- roving from place to place, with no fixed home, pire. The Turkestan party might commence no familiar fireside, but wandering over the in the Mohammedan towns of this province Tartar plains at the will of wild chieftains, or (Kausuh), getting their Chinese education as the scantiness of pasturage for flocks de- while picking up useful hints for Mohamme- mands. dan work. 'Ve have Turks, called Salah, within four days of Siuing. A knowledge of There are members of the Mission on the Arabic would be useful. Persian is more use- Chinese border of Kokonor, and let us pray ful in Turkestan. Mongol could, I fancy, God that before long Christianity may be easily be picked up here. knocking at the doors of Slamaistic faith; but though in many cases the Slamas are friendly For Thibet, at present, the Indian door and and kind, I have never heard of any workers Sychnan are closed to us. To work Thibet any- of the Mission having had the opportunityoffer- way, will require much prayer; the Chinese ed to them, by Thibetan officials, of entering are very suspicious of us; but this Kausuh the country of the grand Slama quietly amI border appears the most open, Passports without danger of molestation. lIfr. Gilmour. would be required for all these, and we must of the London MiSSion, is pioneering in Eastern pray hard that that difficulty may be removed. Mongolia; haven't you got a score of young Don't let us mind about fixed salaries. Get fellows wishing to join him? Then the Mora- the money to bring you out, and then look to vian Mission at Leh, and a Bible agent at God for the rest. 3Iarried or single, come Iskutsk in S. Siberia. With these exceptions, along. £100 per man should bring you from am I not right in saying the whole of Thibet, England to this corner of the empire, and Mongolia, Turkestan and Siberia are without give you a bit in hand. Look all the difficula Protestant missionary. "There remaineth ties well in the face, and then make up your yet very much land to be possessed; let us go mind. If you can't trust God, don't come. up at once and possess it, for we are well able, because the Lord of Hosts goeth forth with Yours, in the Lord's service. our armies." We haven't got to wait for orders to go forward; they were given more than CECIL POLHILL TURNER. 1800 years ago. When acting in obedience to Him, t~e power of God, the Holy OPENING OF WORK IN KIRIN. Ghost, is upon us, and then there is no room Our work gradually grew and people begun for failure. You will probably receive this to see we had not come to do them harm, but letter as the new year opens. Suppose all who good, One little boy, whose parents were read it pray for at least 20 workers each for dead, had for some time been troubled with Thibet, Mongolia, and Turkestan-in all 60- sore eyes. He spent nearly all his spare before the close of 1890. Let us ask for men money (3s. or so), a great deal for him, upon full of the Holy Ghost; men willing to rough native doctors. to no avail. By God's blessing it for Jesus; men who don't mind being cold, on our treatment, he was soon made all right. hungry and wet, and robbed, and, if need be. He, of course, could not k""p the good news to <i¥ing, because death brings glory. himself, but published it abroad, and soon Dear brother, who reads these lines, come great numbers came thronging to us to have out and join our band. Then let us go two by their eyes cured. We were very closely two through Thibet, to Slaosa, and on to watched by government officials in every Rashmir; along the high-road through Kausuh thing we did. Soon their favorable report to Hami, Urumtsi, Iti; another lot branching brought us invitations from Mandarins and off to the north to Kobats, Uliasutai; It third gentlemen of all ranks. Thus did God open up our way befon' 1)S. 'Ve then sought and gained an interview with July 9. -At evening service the church and one of the chief magistrates, and through yard were so full the pulpit was placeq in the him got permission of the Governor·General open door that all might hear. The Lord to come and establish a Mission and hospital. helped while preaching from "What shall I do to be saved?" All who were seriously After spending a few days longer looking thinking about their souls were asked to raise out for a suitable house, which, however, we hands; nearly 100 responded. did not find, we again returned to Monkden. Thus, through the Divine blessing, the way July 10. – A meeting for men only, but about seems clear for our going up, perhaps early 200 women came begging to stay; talked next year, and establishing ourselves in this about "Saving faith:' Two young men, large city of Kirin, the capital of the northern doubters for two years, de<'ided to serve and province of Manchuvia. confess Christ.

A RESIDENT MISSIONARY. July ll.-A mother's meeting; 400 present; many remained for inquiry meeting; over 20 Turkey. took part; earnest prayers in Turkish, Arme· nian and English, offered with tears of re- THE GREAT REVIVAL AT AlNTAB. pentance, reminded us of "Pentecostal Days. " I too could not keep back tears of joy; 35 [So remarkable a work deserves the arose, giving themselves to Christ. "Not unto fullest information. Although we us, not unto us, 0 Lord, but to thy name give have given some account of it already, glory." P. M.-Another woman's meeting. To we are quite sure our readers will be my surprise the church and yard were full; greatly interested in this detailed 1,600 to 2,000 present, most of whom were record of it, taken from the diary of Gregorians; 8 Mohammedans-a large gather. Rev. H. G. Jenanyan, of "St. Paul's ing; pulpit moved to the door so all could Institute," Tarsus, who took an active hear. part in the revival. We are indebted to his wife for this graphic view of the July 12.-The Holy Spirit's work among inmemorable scenes.-EDs.] dividuals is wonderful. Thus I am taught W/Ult and how to preach. Henceforth our serv, Aintab, July 2.-Having an urgent invita· ices will be union in the First Church, which tion from the pastor of the Third Church, the holds 2,000 to 2,500. The women's side is smallest one, with a congregation of about smaller, but to-night they filled their own and 200, to hold special service, this evening I one-third of the men's. " Not by might, nor preached my first sermon; only 150 present. by power." 'Text, "To think of latter end." July H.-At morning, in the Third Church, July 3.-Preached to about 300, one half of two new Sunday-school classes organized. whom were Gregorian Armenians. All listen- Church members promised to visit two by two oed attentively to, "Son, give me thine heart,~' the neighboring houses. Evening service in ~nd the Lord gave the words to speak; hoping the First Church. From 300 to 400 could not for great results, I pray and believe. enter the full house, but crowded near win- dows and doors. "Almost persuaded" was July 5. -This evening preached from, "Thy my subject; asked those who would like to sins are forgiven." God gave a blessing to have a prayer meeting to remain; only a few -over 500 present. My heart is rejoicing. An hundred left, but their places were at once inquiry meeting, 22 decided for Christ; 15 filled by the waiting throng outside. In this backsliders returned to the Lord; an infidel meeting over 100 rose deciding for Christian youth is earnestly seeking the light. life. This was the largest congregation to which I ever preached. I better realize the July 7, Sabbath. -Morning preached from power of simple gospel preaching. "Christ our pattern;" over 1,000 present; church full; hundreds in the yard. Evening July 15.-Much time is occupied with callservice in First Church; 1,600 present, one-third ing, conversation, preparation and preaching. of whom were Gregorians. "Jesus" was the Morning scrvice for women in Second Church: theme, and the eagerness with which they lis- 60 remained for inquiry, most of whom gave tened was an inspiration to me. "O! Lord, good proof of conversion. Afternoon met bless, encourage, and fill me with thy Holy with Christian Endeavor Society, giving a Spirit." Bible reading, "Christ our example. " These are good workers among the women, and their July 8.-Went to church one hour before numbers are now doubled. The following day service-was surprised to find both men and I preached in the First Church to a full house; women's side filled with women coming early 30 arose for prayer. to find room, thus crowding ant the men. At once began preaching; dismissed the meeting July 1/.-Morning held a service in the Grethat the women might go and the men come gorian house in the city suburbs; over 300 in; but most of them kept their seats on the present; every corner full; a few Protestants, :IIoor; the men were obliged to stay in the yard several Mohammedans. Afterward called on while I preached a second sermon for all. two palsied women confined to their beds for The need, desire and interest is wonderful. years. Among those who called. one man July 26.-Rev. T. D. Christie, of Marash, said: "I have done all known wickedness, hearing of this revival, came to help us. We been in prison three times-one Sunday I are very glad, for there is great need, and he heard you preach, since then I am surprised has large experience, and is very valuable in at the change in me; can't tell what and such work. Ever since the Adana revival, where I am-never prayed before, now pray- where we were together, I have greatly ening always; would like to tell others of this joyed working with him. He will give much change but fear they will not believe, but will of his time to personal work among new contry and show them by my life." Evening verts and inquirers. A large gathering in the meeting with young people; two pastors and First Church, Mr. Christie taking part; 45 exone college professor took part-it was a pressed desire for salvation. To-day a youn", season of great blessing. man came to a missionary, returning several small articles stolen at a fire eight months July 19.-Many young people come for per- ago. He confessed his sin with tears, saying sonal conversation-three boys and two girls he could not rest till his conscience was clear, earnestly pleading to be taken in our Tarsus he having recently given his heart to Christ. school. Thus far 17 applications from this city, and if we only had accommodations it July 28, Sabbath.-Morning attended First would be a grand thing to give a Christian Church Sunday-school; found 26 children had education to these young converts, who could decided for Christ; their tearful confessions be the means of blessing to their people. and simple faith was such that I went to the " My Lord, thou knowest and seest the need, adults, related the fact, while Pastor Mardagive opportunity as thou givest desire, grant ros earnestly spoke on "Where art thou ?". enlargement and blessing to St. Paul's Insti- The meeting was very solemn and blessed;' tute, take away all obstacles for its progress." many hard hearts were melted. Afternoon Evening meeting, where the three pastors Mr. Christie and I preached; at the close' took part. Their faith has been greatly nearly 500 remained for a testimony meeting; strengthened by seeing what the Lord has 28 took part, giving interesting accounts of done in our midst. their conversion. All hearts are grateful for such an outpouring of the Holy I::lpirit. July 21, Sabbath.-After Sunday-school and a good prayer meeting, a woman came, say- July 29.-By invitation, went to an Armeing, "Here are three Mohammedan women who nian meeting; was permitted to speak some would like you to talk and pray with them." words of truth, to which all listened atten-' I gladly responded, going to where they sat, tively; 5 priests expressed interest. Afterlith faces veiled; knelt down and prayed. noon 22 children and 14 young men came to I Evening, large meeting in First Church, more inquire the way of salvation. Missionaries, Gregorians came than ever before. Previously and native pastors are working heartily and they besought their priests to invite me to in full sympathy. preach in their church, but a few wealthy members objecting, the people came to our July 30 to Aug. 3.-These days have been church to hear the tl"".1th. This has been a especially devoted to church examination. day lonj:( to be remembered for its fullness of Preached only once; in the three churches 267.' blessing. came forward. So many interesting facts and testimonies, I cannot begin to write them. July 22.-Women's meeting. Holy Spirit, at Enemies are reconciled, notOrious crinlinaIs the close of sermon. asked all who wanted to converted, drunkards reclaimed, parents re-' come to Christ to arise; 22 responded, one of joicing over wandering children, whole famiwhom, 80 years old, was a great opposer to lies coming together to unite with the visible the truth, but now her groans and tears melt church. Said Pastor Mardaros: "I have been many hearts. Afternoon, 11 callers, compan- here thirteen years, and can it be possible ions in wickedness, now Christ's followers. that this great blessing has come to this city, Said they: "A month ago if anyone would even on Aintab!" "Yea, this is the Lord's tell us of such a change we would not believe, doing and wonderful in our eyes." now we tell others but they believe not." Aug. 4, Sabbath.-This is the crowning day July 24.-Children's meeting; 500 present. of the revival. At morning, by invitation, Theme, "Christ and the children;" 150 re- went to Episcopal Church; small congregamained for inquiry meeting; many prayed, tion; large building; unfinished for lack of confessing their sins. We hope all these are money. I preached, •. Fear not, little lIock." accepted by·the dear Saviour. Union service at noon; large attendance. I preached to those who will to-day join tl,e July 25.-Missionaries and natives urge me church, .. Lovest thou me?" (We all felt the to remain that these services may close with Holy Spirit's personal presence.) The reply a communion season and accept new converts. on hundreds of faces was, "Thou knowest that We all hope for a grand harvest. Evening I love thee. " After the sermon those who will service for new converts; 400 present. The unite with the church arose, 248, a large band prayers and testimonials were very interest- ready to serve Christ. They all repeated ing: over 25 took part, even 4 women ventured together after me the three verses beginning, to pray. "Who can separate us from the love of for inquiry, most of whom found salvation.

Christ1" Any who were seeking Christ were Among the new converts are several who invited to remain after service; 140 respondAd lately mocked at religious things.

-22 by words and 83 by rising expressed Aug. 21.-Temperance day; I preached their new decision; among them were 20 from, "We will not drink wine." Reading a children, whose deep conviction was very few passages at the close, asked- those who, Dlanifest. Evening there was communion in like the Rechabites, would promise thus, to the three churches-new members accepted; express it publicly. Over 1,000 arose. What an former members more hmnble and grateful. encouraging sight. Next day, in the Women's It was a day of holy consecration for us all. meeting, Mr. Christie preached; 45 remained Aug. 5 to n.-The work is so interesting, for inquiry; many blessed prayers and con- the plea so urgent, we have decided to remain fessions. During these two weeks 365 came two weeks longer. This week I preached five for church admiSSion, far more than we, in times to full congregations; many new con- our weak faith, expected. The Lord is work- verts-one a noted gambler, another an infi- ing mightily.

del, whose public confession was touching to Aug. 25, Sabbath.-Union service at noon for many. I visited 20 houses with Pastor Gara- missionary cause. After preaching I asked bed. The pastors have decided to have the people, as a slight token of gratitude to another comnlunion soon. This gives me God, to organize a Missionary Society and hope that Vartina Bajis's (a good mother in support some preachers in needy cities. Mr.

Israel,90 years old,) expectation will be ful- Christie also spoke encouraging words. All filled. One day in church she said, "I am responded well; a committee was organized, a praying for 500 new converts." A good brother collection taken amounting to 2.400 piastres said, "You are expecting too many, mother.~' ($95); during this week the gift of 600 piastres "I have prayed for them, and they are sure to to Third Church poor pastor, 1,400 piastres come. " I quoted, "According to thy faith be debt to First Church pastor; and this contri- it unto thee." bution is, for these poor people, about the Aug. 12 to 17.-Examinations for church ad- same as $5,000 in Ami'rica. Can we ask a mission; a new children's society (Zion'8Mes- better proof of revival work?

sengers) organize(!; their work is to visit Evening communion in each church; 286 houses each morning and hold half-hour new members accepted, hearts glad, families prayer-meetings with the children; they also happy, and the day blessed, to be long, long collect money to purchase Bibles for needy remembered..

Sunday-school classes. This week I preached During this revivai 534 new members were four times and gave a Bible reading; 31; newly added to the three churches on confession of decided for Christ. Now I am preaching on faith, while many are secret followers, not the various dnties of church members. The quite ready to come out now. Such an addi- evening of the 13th the theme was, "Seek tion to the awakened churches will no doubt the peace of Jerusalem." At the close, asked prove a great power and advance Christ's all who would vow anew to fulfill their church kingdom in Aintab and vicinity. "So then duties, to rise. All members solemnly respon- neither is he thatplanteth anything, neither he ded, a sight that gladdened our hearts. We that watereth, but God that gi11eth increase."

hope, after this, the weekly meetings, which, The two following days I preached to many before the revival, were attended by from 10 hundreds.

to 20, will be crowded, and instead of a few, The sermOD, Aug. 27, "Go forward," was scores will take part in the blessed prayer- my last charge. I did not tell the people of meetings as they do now. A deacon said, "I our departure, that we might leave quietly.

have complaints to make against you preach- Next day we left Aintab for a season of rest ers; before this I could pray ten minute. and among the mountains near Marash. I am speak as long as I wanted in prayer-meeting, glad Mr. Christie could remain and carry on not taking anyone's time, but now so many are the good work. The pastors are working ear- ready and waiting to take part, I cannot find nestly, and we hope and pray that a greater even one minute to thank God for all he has bleSSing is still in store for Aintab. "0 Lord, done." carryon Thy work; visit the needy, hungry Aug. 18, Sabbath.-Two more new Sunday- churches, and glorify Thy almighty name."

school classes organized in the Third Church. TARSUS, Nov. 12, 1889.

Our teacher of St. Paul's Institute has been much blessed in his efforts to work among WORLD'S CO)l'VENTIO)I' ON MISSIONS IN young people. He preached weekly in a Gre- 1892.

gorian Society of 200 young men; his visits LETTER FROM REV. WM. 11. M'CAUGHEY, PHILA.

and conversation brought many into these DEAR DR. PIERSON: With regard toa World's new Sunday-school classes and the church. Convention on Missions in 1892, there is a Union service at noon. I preached to a full movement on foot looking in this direction.

house. The following day after the sermon, In the Central Presbytery of Philadelphia Rev.

H Now is the day of salvation," 250 remained R. D. Harper moved that a committee of five

I~TER~ATlO~AL DEPARTMENT

be appointed to confer witll a committee of return you to your native land. I am, yours the Baptist brethren on this subject. The committee was appointed, and I have the honor truly, W. H. MCCAUGHEY. to be one of the five. The first meeting was held early in October. The Baptist brethren Rev. L. S. Tugwell, of the Spanish and were Russell·H. Conwell, D. D., Geo. C. Bord- Portuguese Church Aid Society, writes us to man, D.D., and John Peddie, D.D. Dr. Harper say: "You will be glad to hear that we are was made chairman and Dr. Conwell secre- receiving enconraging reports of the work in tary; and these were empowered to call a meet· Spain and Portngal from the Rev. H. E. Noyes, ing of representative men of differentdenomi- the editor of Light and Truth, who is now just nations. Such a meeting has been called to concluding a visit to our brethren of the meet at the Baptist Rooms Nov. 11th. Per- Spanish and Portuguese Reformed Churches. haps this is all known to you, but if not, I He has been greatly cheered by all he has know it will be a real pleasure for you to hear seen, and his highest expectations have been it. The plan, as projected, is on a large scale. Calling, as it does, for special buildings, it exceeded. One of the most hopeful features will require a great deal of expense and hard in this movement is the self-denying zeal, earwork; yet, with you, I feel that it would be nest devotion, and patient perseverance of the one of the grandest movements of the century. pastors, evangelists and teachers in their ardu- With an earnest prayer that God may bless ous but blessed work for the Master." your work while abroad, and in his own time [Dr. Gracey, in sending us this item, says: "Tugwell deserves encouragement, for he has had a long, hard pull. All the work of this society originated with him. "-J. M. S.] IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Our Relations with Latin America. It affords more miles of navigation than all The meeting of the Representatives the rivers of Europe combined, and more than the Mississippi with its several tributaries. of the Republics of the Three The tide from the Atlantic reaches two hun- dred and sixty miles up the stream, and ocean Americas-North, Central and South -in our national capital, forces to ships of twenty-four feet draught can find the front questions about the duty water enough the year round at a distance of which new conditions promise to a thousand miles from its mouth. Vessels impose on the Protestantism of of from sixteen to twenty feet draught can go 'twenty-seven hundred miles into the interior the United States toward the fifty of the Continent, and a comparatively small ,millions of people in Spanish America amount of money-a mere fraction of the -a population numerically about sum that has been spent upon the Mississippi- equal to our own j just below our will furnish a path for a four thousand ton horizon, Latin America contains vessel from New York or Liverpool to the very heart of Brazil, by way of Buenos Ayres. "

some three thousand natives of the The vast resources of these Southern United States and about ten millions Republics are certain to tempt Euro- of European subjects, the nucleus of pean immigration as well as com- the forces which are to make a new merce. The Italian Government sends world out of the " New World " Co- a steamer every month from Genoa to lumbus revealed four centuries since; Montevideo and Buenos Ayres, and for the Americas are being re-dis- another to Valparaiso, Chili. There covered. are five French lines of steamships If the reader has doubt of that, let connecting Marseilles, France, with him try a geographical study of South ports of Brazil, Uruguay and the America, and test whether he has Argentine Republic; and a line from realized its physical conditions. We Havre to the North and East Coast of venture to assign one lesson as a sam- South America. There are German ple, taken from a government docu- steamers running from Hamburg to ment: the West Coast of South America as " The Rio de la Plata, or the River Plate, as far as Guatemala. Belgium has a it is commonly known, offers a more extensive semi-monthly steamship service to system of unobstructed navigation than any Brazil and Argentina. The Pacific river in the world, and, with the exception of Steam Navigation Company has rethe Amazon, pours more water into the ocean. cently latmched four magnificent artificial land transportation, present steamers for England's South Ameri- and prospective. A railway from can trade, t,vo of them being larger Boston to Buenos Ayres seems vision- and faster than any hitherto in that ary perhaps; but it is worth fixing commerce, being of 6,500 horse power our thought on. Within three years and 6,000 tons capacity. past railroads have been actually built, and routes surveyed, for at least Of course, the concomitant of all one-third of the distance between this is an influx of Europeans into Buenos Ayres and Bogota-one-third, South America and Central America. and that the hardest one-third to con- The Argentine Government pays the struct, has been actually completed pasmga of the immigrant, keeps him or is constructing. for days after arrival, and forward:; him atgovernment expense by steamer There are two lines built, and two or train to the farms of the interior, lines for which concessions have been gives him land and seed, and six dol- granted, which, with shorter ones allars a month for the first year. This ready in operation, leave but about Republic received more European im- 2,000 miles of road to be constructed migrants in the first six months of to make the chain complete. That is last year than in twelve months of the no such task as was our Pacific Railprevious year. The Mexican Govern- road. The Republics along the line ment pays the steamship companies are anxious for its construction, and sixty dollars per head for each immi- are ready to guarantee five to seven grant landed in the next five years, per cent. on the capital invested. Some and an average of forty-five dollars five distinct routes are proposed for each for the succeeding ten years. this inter-continental railway, one of which leaves 3,252 miles to be built, These facts, and vastly more of the another 2,616, and two others, roundsame genus, plainly indicate that the ly, 2,000 miles. The route which immediate future is to bring new con- leaves the least mileage to be conditions to us on the south. It seems structed runs from Buenos Ayres to just as plain that America is to be Jujuy, thence to Bogota, and about evangelized by Americans. Protestant 1,000 miles are now operated. The Europe evidences little interest in the lines would pass throughout its whole spiritualizing of these newly-rising length through countries teeming people, and we have been laggard and with the most valuable articles of half-nerved in what we have done. commerce. These are the EI Dorado It is not an easy thmg to kindle enthu- regions of the ancients. "Stripped siasm about Protestant work in South of all poetry," says the Report of the American fields, though we do warm United States Government, "immense up a little more readily of late to work mines and deposits of precious metals in the Republic of Mexico. If the do exist in Bolivia, though too remote contact of steamer and rail accounts from highway and habitation now to for this it may not be long till we have be explored." largely similar conditions with the more southern States. The Director of the United States 1tfint said that under favorable cir- "Ve cannot enter into the political cumstances Chili, Bolivia and Peru question of the duty of the govern- might add fifty million ounces of silment to improve our ocean highway ver to the world's stock annually. conditions to South America; but, " Every spade that turns the clod rethat aside, the overland communica- veals the silver" in the basin of the tions are, prophetically at least, in Cerro Pasco in Peru. The region sight. At the risk of dropping some through which this proposed road of our readers at this point, we ven- would pass, when the other twoture to present something about the thirds are completed, yields even now, When a body as representative as apart from gold and emeralds and that sends out a manifesto, it should, diamonds, six hundred million dol- at least, secure the attention of the lars' worth of commerce annually. Christian public. It deals with some of the more recent criticisms on Mis- With the celebration in 1892 of the sions, and we may assume it, therefour hundredth anniversary of the fore, to be of wider interest than the discovery of this continent, we will circle of patrons of those specific be face to face with problems of pro- missions. They first emphasize the foundest importance in reference to fact that India is not one, but many this Western Continent. Whether we countries, with many languages and are to have a World's Missionary Con- an extensive literature, but partially ference at that time does not yet ap- explored. Omitting Moslems, the bulk pear, but that the Protestants of North of the population about Madras as a America ought to face calmly at that center are non-Brahmanical. But time the question whether the Ameri- Brahmans have grafted the Hindu cas are to be evangelical, we do ear- caste system on to Dravidian ancient nestly believe. It is sad to think of tribal systems. After describing modthe multitude to the south of us, weary ern Hinduism (the indescribable) they and sick with Popery and Jesuitism say that with the people about them to the edge of revolt against all truth, all thought is contemporary, presentand certainly against all ecclesiasti- ing an epitome of all thought, ancient cisms. This four hundredth anni- and modern, that of the West with versary ought to see the broadest and that of India 2,000 years ago. The best minds of Protestantism ready old social order has been infracted, with great schemes for the religious and hence disturbance and disintegrauplifting of those Republics, whether tion, and a social freedom without by missionary or merchant, by teacher, internal standard. Altogether they mechanic or farmer. A great upris- are in the midst of intricate condiing might be inspired, and a move- tions, and feel called to every possible ment organized for aggressive work. sacrifice. They then name the forms Hundreds of Protestant mechanics, of missionary agency which they Use. we are assured, can find a field where they may make a good living and find They venture to defend such of opportunity to help evangelize those these measures as have been recently lands. A council of eminent leaders and widely criticised. They say of should prepare for at least an Ameri- Higher Education that "the withcan Missionary Conference in 1892. drawal from the mission field of this agency, which, after all, absorbs but a Missionaries Answer the Oritics on small fraction of our numerical Mission Economy. strength, would leave a blank, for the filling up of which no hostile critic The Missionaries of the several Pro- has yet made any practical suggestestant churches in Madras, India, tion." have sent out "An Open Letter to the Churches," which is signed by four Referring to the question of Missionmissionaries of the Church of Eng- ary Economies, they say the salaries of land Society, four of the London So- European Missionaries have not been ciety, six: of the Englis~ Wesleyan, six questioned in India, and they think of the Free Church of Scotland, three them fairly reasonable, no class of Enof the Church of Scotland, one Ameri- glishmen, not even artisans, receivcan Baptist, two American Methodist, ing so small allowances as Missiontwo Danish Lutheran, nine represent- aries. ing'the Madras Christian College, and one the Bible Society-38 in all. • The Salvation Army has been much lauded as illustrating greater pOSSIble economy in the conduct of Missionary opportunity to acquire language in so work. They say the results of the brief a period. The number has been Salvation Army labors are not tabu- terribly reduced, and the wear and lated, and hence a true verdict cannot tear of their way of living is largely be hoped for; but in their part of In- responsible for this. Their very plan dia the Army has not been successful. of operations increases health and life It has swelled its ranks from converts risk, and affords no corresponding in- of other churches, many of whom crease in efficiency, have returned to their old fold. It has They refer next to the Roman Cath- only labored where other Missions olic priest as a missionary model.

had planted themselves. They have The rate of increase for these missions found it easier to appeal to Christians has for twenty-five years been lower than to Hindus for support, and have than that of the Protestant missions.

diverted funds from other Christian The Protestant Church is not ready work-only the merest fraction of to insist that all its missionaries shall their support has ever come from non- be celibates. In<Ea has had enough Christians. The Army has carefully of asceticism according to prescribed avoided districts where no missionary Hindu rules, unless it should appear work is done by others. in the form of a great Hindu reformer.

Nor have the agents of the Army To Hindus generally, Western men g-ot into greater sympathy than others will not appear to be real ascetics, but with the natives. The text of the manufactured and spurious. More- letter on the matter of Europeans over, there is nothing Hindus corre- adopting native dress runs as follows: sponding to the Christian home, in .. For at least two cellturies. the Englishman which woman fills her place of honor, has been a familiar figure In India; to this gen· and where unity and affection dwell eration he ill! now almost as familiar as the Mus- together. Nothing is more necessary Bulman. To HinduB, his dress seems to be even and instructive to Hindus than the attractive. While no Hindu dreams of adopt· exhibition of that family life which is ing the Mussulman costume, thousands of Hin.

dus are now adopting the English dress. It is the rich fruit of Christian faith. Of impossible, therefore, that what is familiar and course, the other phase of an economiattractive can at the same time be specially reo cal agency implies that cheaper men, pellant. All who know anything of human na· men of less intellectual furnishing, ture will agree, that not by a particular dress, but by intelligence and true sympathy do we even of less moral endowment, may find access to the hearts of men. Soul must be used, that the standard of the mistouch soul, and eating curry and rice with one's sionary force might be lowered. Refingers and weaJ.ing long hair are poor substi. ferring to this, the open letter says: tutes for a. knowledge of the language and "Outer conditions will adjust themthoughts of Hindns."

But, after all, can there not be a selves and will never hinder mission- cheaper agency employed with ad- ary work if the agents supplied by the vantage in the mission field? That is churches are what they should be, l't current question. Multitudes of and here we earnestly plead that the thoughtful friends of missions are standard of attainment and efficiency asking that question. Does not the be maintained among all Europeans Salvation Army prove that? This who come to India as agents. If it be " open letter" replies that the cost of lowered, nothing can be gained, but its European agents in India has never . much may be lost. Imperfectly been made known. The number of equipped Europeans can only take a deaths among them is exceptionally place as the rivals of imperfectly large. The number disabled by sick- equipped native agents, than whom ness is very great, as compared with they will be more costly, and-less other missions. The average stay in effective."

India is very brief. They have little They say they need a class of native agents more highly trained than any lem by living as the Chillese live, eating their they yet have had. They appeal for food as they cook it, sleeping on their k'ang men to reach the thousands of Hindus beds. and very closely imitating their mode of who have been educated in schools life; but a part of these, at least, having decided and colleges, more or less acquainted that nothing is gained by such a life, and that with Christianity, and who have im- health and fitness for service are endangered bibed some of its moral thought, but thereby, have returned to a more Western man- 'who have not found the path to true Der of living. Simplicity is not imitation. We light. They wish, too, for some few are not Chinese, and no amount of imitation men of learned leisure to produce will make the people think we are." a Christian literature in the vernacular. "Year by year," they say, "the The other writer discusses the quesreading public increases, as does the tion of lower-salaried, and thus a less demand for Christian literature; but expensive, even if a less furnished miswe cannot give them the best, as we sionary agency. He does not think ought." that the nllssionary who uses the smallest amount of money is there- They say it has been matter of re- fore the cheapest agency. gret to them" that the criticism rece~ly bestowed on Indian missions so .. Commercially, the investment that brings in much has referred only to details of the largest proportionate returns-the largest secondary importance, and so little to percent.-is the cheapest_ So financially, and the essentials of the missionary prob- every other way, the missionary that accomlem." plishes the largest amount of efficient results is, as a rule, the cheapest. By' efficient results' They close their "open letter" say- is meant living, active, self-propagating ing: "The progress of Christianity is churches, a wise and earnest native ministry,etc. that of 'the truth as it is in Jesus,' The missionary that accomplishes nothing is breaking the spell of an antiquity not only expensive, but a •dead capital,' though which overawes, and scattering a he were to use only 100 Mexicans a year J while manifold error which has long bewil- one using 5,000 in successful work may be the dered men. And because we know cheapest." that here in India the battle is the Lord's, we rejoice in the certainty He affirms that sbtistics prove that that the victory is His also. And all the man or the Society that works flesh shall see the salvation of God." with least proportionate expenditure, reaches the least proportionate results, And now we have two other per- and that nine-tenths of the efficient resons discussing these features of mis- sults in China have been from Missionsionary economies in China whose aries who live comfortably, from their views are set forth in The Chinese own national standard of comfort. Recorder, the first we give being a There is little economy in a merely strong advocate for the simplest possi- numerical increase of missionaries. A ble style of living for missionaries, so few well-trained, suitably cared for, as to destroy the impression that mis- able to create and direct a native force, sionaries are lovers of good living, and are cheaper than many of the cheaper so as to avoid a style of living so far sort trying to do the work themselves. beyond the reach of the people as to It is on the line of this power to create arouse their cupidity rather than fur- the middle man, the efficient native nish them an example. But even tIllS force, that, he says, "comparatively a advocate of simplicity says: very small number of the number of foreign workers now in China have .. Living <u rimply as the average teacher or accomplished very nearly all the efmerchant, does not mean that we live as they ficient results so far. It is a notorious do. The former is practicable; the latter is im- fact that several of the smaller practicable, and, therefore, unwise. Some very societies have done some of the best earnest men have endeavored to solve this prob- and largest work."

He fortifies this position by quoting from Rev. John Ross, of Manchuria, speaking at the London Conference: "Let all the missionary societies manned, but is now in the same position as pick out, not as many men as they can find, but pick out a few, choice in Loando, awaiting good workers to man it. all respects, spiritually, mentally, in- tellectually, physically-let there be a Nhangupp<po.-From Dondo we .. take it few choice men, let these train the natives, and the natives will do the afoot" fifty·one miles over l1i1ls, monntains and work. It seems to me that this is the only way you can get the work vales, by the old caravan trail of the ages, to properly done." Nhanguepepo Mission station. Our property Bishop Taylor's Industrial Missions. there is worth about $6,000. It was deSigned Bishop William Taylor sent an ex- tended report of his work in Liberia, to be 8. receiving station, in which our new- and also in Angola, and in the Congo country. We condense the latter por- comers might be acclimatized, taught native tion of it, as this mission has attracted a good deal of attention and been the languages, and prepared for advauce work. subject of considerable criticism: Under the superintendency of Brother Withey Mamby.-Two days above Congo mouth we land at lIIayumbo, and proceed in boats seven- a great preparatory work has been done at this teen miles up an inland lake to Mamby, where Mi.s Martha Kah is stationed. When we settled station. It has, however, become specially a there it was in the bounds of the" Free State of Congo," but later the published decrees of the training school for native agency under the Berlin Conference putit under the wing of the French government. The French authorities leadership of one young mau of our first have recognized and registered our native title to 100 acres of good land, and are not unfriendly party from America, Karl Rudolph. We to US by any means; but .. by law" forbid us to teach any languag6 but French. Good has already have an organized Methodist Episcopal been done at Mamby, and is being done. Ow· ing to this disability, we have proposed to aban· Church at this station, composed of thirteen con- don it, but Martha Kah is entirely unwilling to leave, and as it is our only footing in French verted native men and boys. The work of each territory, and as they hold a vast region, peo- pled by numerous nations of African heathens, day is distributed; two of our boys called" pas· we have thought it best to hold on to Mamby. tors" have the care of about 100 head of cattle Loanda.-Passing the mouth of the Oongo River, we proceed by steamer over 300 mUes to belonging to the mission. Several boys are the beautiful land·locked harbor of St. Paul de Loanda. The Portuguese town bearing that taught to yoke and work oxen in sled or plow; name has many massive buildings. includillg churches in ruins, dating back over 300 years. several boys bave learned to be stone-masous,. It has an estimated population of 5,000, a few hundred of whom are Portuguese (one English and when I was there last were engaged in house of business), the rest being Negroes. From the beginning we have had adequate self· building a stone wall around the cattle" cor· supporting resources in Lo..nd.. from the Portu- guese patronage of our schools, and have now, ral." One boy is trained to business in the lit· but at present we lack the teaching corps requis· .; ite. tIe store. .

Dondo.-From Leanda we proceed by steamer Pungo Andongo.-Pnngo Andongo Station has oisixty miles" south by sea, and cross the bar into the mouth of the Ooanzo River, as large a8 the cro.sed the lines of sustentation and of abso- Hudson, and ascend 180 miles to Dondo, at the head of steamboat navigation. Dondo is a noted lute self-support, and is making money to open trading center, and has a population of about 5,000, mostly Negroes. We had a good property new statious in the regions beyond. in Dondo worth about $5,000. Its school work and machine shop were self-supporting when Malange.-An onward march of sixty·two miles brings us to Malange, a town of probably 2,000 population, and noted for its merchandise. Our people there are Samuel J. Mead, P. E ,"his wife, Ardella, retined, well educated, and a tine musician, at the head of our school work.

Willie Mead, head of the mechanical depart-.

ment; his wife is especially engaged in teach iug missionaries. Robert Shield, a young mis~ sionary from Ireland, who was brougl1t up at home for a. merchant, runs a small mission store at Malange, preaches in the Kimbunda, and has a growing circuit extending among the villages of the surrounding country. Uur na- tive Church, organized at Malange at the time of my visit, had" the number of twentY'one, all probationers, of course, but baptized and saved. Our property at Malange is worth prob- ably i6,~00. Samuel J. Mead has charge of a big farm, and making it pay. Brother fillie trained four native men to run two pit-saws, and in the last year or two has turned out $1,500 worth of lumber, which sells for cash at the saw·pits. These meu are also preachers, and preach several times each week in the Por~ tuguese language. In labor, money. and build· ing material, they have recently completed a new two-story mission house and other mission improveonents, amounting to an aggregate cost of $1,200, without any help from home.

LulU<.lburg.-From Malauge a tramp of 1,000 miles northeast will bring Us to Luluaburg, in the Bashalange ·country. discovered by Dr. Pogge and Lieut. Weismann in 1883. Th-: ..tot yet built a mission bouse in Pluky. Miss Governor-General of the independent State of McNeal teaches school in a native bonse in the Congo, at my request, gave to Dr. Summers. midst of the town, and preacbes on Sabbath one of our men from Malange. permission to days under tbe sbade of a bread-fruit tree.

found " station for our mission at Lnluabul'g. Her scbool house is crowded, and sbe has six of which he did, and built a couple of houses bel' boys and three girls converted to God, wbo on, it, and was making good progress when be testify for Jesus in bel' meetings, and belp her became worn out by disease and died. I bope in bersonl-saving work. Probable value $800, 80011 to send a suceeSBor to dear Dr. Summers. in land. Miss Barbara Miller assists her tem- Kimpoko.-From Luluaburg a week of foot porarily, but her specialties are kindergarten traveling northwest will bring us to Lueba, at and mllsic, awaiting tbe opening of the tbe junction of the Lulua and Kassai rivers. academy.

Tbence, in a little steamer descending tbe G'araway.-Twenty miles nortbwest of Cape Kassai river about 800 miles, we sweep through Palmas. Miss Agnes McAllister is in cbarge of U Qua mouth·· into the Congo, descending tbe station, and Miss Clara Binkley bas special wbicb 70 miles we will tie up at Kimpoko, near cbarge of tbe educational department, botb the northeast angle of Stanley Pool. We. working togetber as missionaries. Aunt Rachel, opened this station in 1886, designed as a way a Liberian widow woman, runs the farm and station for our transportation to tbe countries produces indigenous food enougb to feed two or of the Upper Kassai. At Kimpoko we made an tbree stations. This is a station of great irrigating ditch a mile long, drawing from a promise. Probable value, $1,200.

bold mountain creek an abundant supply of Matumba.-One hundred miles by steamer water to insure good crops at all seasons. We down tbe Congo to Banana brings us within an have there about ten acres ,under cultivation, hour and a half by cars of our mission station and grow in profusion all tbe indigenous food at Matumba. Miss Mary Kildare, a superior that we can ll.I!e. Brotber Burr, who is our pre- teacher, linguist and missionary, is our sole oc- siding elder at Kimpoko, writes that Kimpoko cupant of the station at Matumba. I bougbt of has been nearly self-sustaining from the be- the government nearly ten acres of good ground ginning, but entirely 80 since the beginning of there for nearly $120, baving previously bought this year. They are building a new mission- the native title. We bave a comfortable little bouse this dry season, about 15×80. In tbis bouse of galvanized iron, 22×24 feet, set on pil- work they may require a little help-a rew bales lars six feet above ground. Tbe bouse is divi- of clotb from borne. At a low e,timate our ded into two rooms, 12 x 12 feet, and a ver- property in Kimpoko is worth at least $1,000. anda 12×124 feet, enclosed by balu.trading and Manyanga.-From Kimpoko we go by oars or a gate, and is used for schoolroom. She bas steamer twenty miles to the lower end of Stan- now a scbool of twenty scholars. Sbe does her ley Pool at LefYjJoldville. Thence by foot 100 preacbing mostly in the villages; tbe bouse is miles to South Manyanga (which is called the in an enclosure of nearly an acre~ surrounded Nortb Bank route; by the Soutb route we walk by a bigh fence with strong gate wbich is locked from Leopoldville 231 miles to Matadi or Lower up at 9 P. 111. daily. Itook her recently a box of Congo), Liberian coffee seed, which she has in a nursery Isangila.-From Manyanga we go by a launcb growingbeautifully, and sbe bas a fruit orchard of three or four tons capacity, propelled by oars coming on.

and sails and currents, 88 miles to Isangila. We Our property at Matumba is wortb $1,000.

bave bad a station at IsangiJa for over two years, We, two years ago, started three stations be- on which we bave built good native houses, but tween Vivi and Isangila-Vumtomby Vivi, Sadi bad not bougbt the site of the Government till Kabanza, and Matamba. We built pretty good my last visit to the land office at Barna. The houses at a total cost of $30, not counting our site, containing 7Yz acres. cost us nea.rly $80. A labor.

good garden spot. Ollr bretbren dug a yam Since tbat, Brother Reed and wife and from their garden in Isangila when I was tbere Brotber Bullikist, very good people, sent out by a few weeks ago, which weighed twenty-two Dr. Simpson, of New York, have opened a pounds-more wholesome and delicious if pos- station nearly midway between Vnmtomby sible than Irisb potatoes. Our paying industry Vivi and Sadi Kabanz.., so when we get ready tbere will be in the transport line of business. to go out to found new stations, we sball prefer, instead of resummg work at those vacated, to • As our Vivi Station is at tbe higbest point of small steamer naVigation, so Isangila. is the go into the more populous regions of the inte· lowest point of the middle passage of the Congo rior. The Congo State bas a strip of country from Isangila. eighty-eight miles to Manyanga. densely populated, 100 miles from the north Our site at Isa.ngila_with improvemeuts 19 worth bank of tbe Congo, and extending from Banana $300. 250 miles to Manyanga, all unoccupied and open Pluky.-Across Hoffman river, from Cape to U~. except a few new stations near the Congo.

Palmae, is the beginning of our h.ru Coast line So God is opening a vast field for us 011 the of stations. Miss Lizzie McNeal is the mission- Lower Congo as well as on the Upper Congo ary. Though two years in the station, we have and Kassai. Death of lIfissionaries.-The list of writer that those societies who print eminent dead has been lengthened of full and succinct accounts of their late by the addition of missionary work in a variety of forms, and keep- names. ing the same 'steadily available to outsiders as well as their own sup- Mrs. SarahB. Lansing, wife of Rev. porters, become most fully established Julian Lansing, who for the past in the public confidence, and ulti- thirty years has faithfully labored as mately command the fullest support. a missionary in connection with the It is quite curious to watch the filter- United Presbyterian Mission of Egypt, ing process which goes on from these has deceased. She was born in 1820. prints, larger or smaller, through the She was a sister of the Rev. Dr. Dales, press and public assembly. of Philadelphia, Corresponding Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board -Now that the Christian world is of Foreign Missions. In her mission depressed, if not discouraged, by the work she has suffered many hard- entire collapse of England's policy in ships, and at one time, while at the Soudan for the suppression of the Damascus with her husband, had to slave trade, by extension of the Kheflee for life under persecution. dive's jurisdiction from Khartoum to the Central lakes, it is with peculiar Rev. C. W. De Heer, of long service interest and some fresh hope that we in the Gaboon Mission of the Presby- learn that the Sultan of Zanzibar has terian Church, died at Clifton Springs, published a decree that after Novem- N.Y. ber 1, 1889, all slaves entering his dominions shall be declared free; and The Methodists of India have been that after January 1,1890, all children sorely stricken of late in the succes- born of slaves in his dominion shall sive loss by death of Dr. McCoy, of Cal- also be free. A single generation will cutta; Rev. Mr. Gray, of Singapore, thus see the end of slavery in this and also Mrs. Rudisill, Mrs. Winter greatest of slave centres. The Arabs and Mrs. Hopkins. in Zanzibar do not seem to have waked up to the effect of these two edicts on The Church of England mourns the slave trade. the death while she rejoices in the life of Bishop Sargent. He was sev- -At the meeting of the Anti-Slavery enty-four years of age, and furnished Conference in Brussels the Belgian another illustration of missionary King said he felt hopeful in regard to longevity, he having served fifty-four the steps now being taken for the supyears in India. He went to Madras pression of the slave trade, though when barely twenty years of age, and he had little hope that domestic slavery entered the society's service. He has would be done away with for many served in the Episcopacy for twelve years to come. Perhaps not, but the years. On the celebration of his foreign market for slaves can be cut jubilee in the mission he addressed off, and if the foreign market for ivory 1,400 of a Christian community, of were cut off a large motive power of whom sixty were native clergy. the slaver would be destroyed. But, after all, there is a long, tedious task -The General Assembly of the ahead of the humanitarianism and United Presbyterian Church haf' for- Christian evangelism of Europe and mally requested Rev. Andrew Watson, America in uplifting this Dark Con- D. D., to prepare a history c f < their tinent. But it can be done, It must Egyptian Mission to be publishea by be done, and it will be done. It is their Board of Publication. This is being done. to be commended, and the example should be imitated by all societies -The Free Church of Scotland sends whose work is at all historic, even if out a leaflet appealing to the children it be small. A close observation of the subject for years has shown the

ThE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

to aid the Sheikh-Othman slave refuge. Woman's Board. There are five This is the present headquarters of the native helpers in this mission. Keith-Falconer Mission to Arab Muslims. It is a large native village about -A missionary in Korea, writing to ten miles north of Aden, with a fluc- us recently, says: "I hope I have tuating population. The children in convinced you that we have great enthis refuge now number sixty, thirty- couragements in regard to the work, eight boys and twenty-two girls. They notwithstanding all you may have were dragged over three hundred heard to the contrary. The work has miles to the African harbor called not stopped; it cannot stop. Even Tajora, whence they were being taken were we all to leave Korea to-day I in dhows to Arabia to be sold as believe it would still go forward, and slaves, but were captured by a British eternity show grand results from the gun-boat and taken to Aden, and the seed-sowing already done. Just now Government asked the missionaries to the obstacles do seem somewhat fortake charge of them. What is known midable. I want you to pray the obas "The Arabian Mission" of this stacles down, or pray us above them. country, of which Prof. J. G. Lansing, We read in the Book that there is a of New Brunswick, N. J., is an active 'faith which subdued kingdoms.' projector, has decided to co-operate That is the kind we want brought to with this mission at Sheikh-Othman. bear on Korea."

-The Friends Mission at Ramsallah, -We gave a full account in former Palestine, ten miles north of Jerusa- numbers of the Patna case, as it is lem, founded by members of the called; that of Luchnion, the Hindu Friends' Society in England, has re- girl who fled to Miss Abraham to escently been transferred to the New cape the bondage of a so-called mar- England Yearly Meeting, and is now riage, but which in fact was a sale of known as the" Eli and Sybil Jones her person to a life of shame. The Mission. " The General Board and Calcutta Missionary Conference petithe Woman's Society of that yearly tioned the Government of India to remeeting co-operate in this work. verse the decision of the magistrate There is a Friends' Church at Ram- remanding her to this ignominious sallah, and twenty-five to thirty ap- bondage. The Government replies plicants for membership are now that it is unable to disturb the finding awaiting admission. There are five of the Courts in the case, as it was schools, two in the village for boys supported by the testimony. The and two for girls, also a training home High Court acknowledges the wrong just opened, with about eighteen done, but cannot see any "possible jimpils. There are three lady mission- measures that are practicable to undo aries, all of whom sailed from New that wrong." This is a most humili- York since June. Two of these ladies, ating confession for a strongChristian the assistant physician and the teacher Government to make in the premof English, are in the employ of the ises, and the matter ought not to rest here.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLI1'WOOD, D.D.

The Religions of Ohina. the hills; every store and shop has its In one sense there is no country so little altar with burning incense to the full of religions as China. The gods god of good luck; every house is built and shrines are, if possible, more with reference to geomantic influence; ubiquitous than in India. Gods of the " fung shuay" is consulted in all mat- river, gods of the trees, gods of the tel'S of life; the whole land teems with hearth, gods of the kitchen, gods of the emblems of polytheism. First is TA01TIS!.1. Nevertheless, the Taouist priests have To this system the above named remained as a power in China. The in- liuperstitions chiefly belong. Its tellectual classes would disclaim any founder, Laotze, lived about 500 years confidence in them, and there are few B. C., and was already a public of the laity of any rank who would call teacher when Confucius was born. themselves distinctively Taouists, yet But Laotze's system, which was all classes, high and low, resort to these rationalistic and highly mystical, was professional necromancers on special above the comprehension of the people. occasions, and particularly when in Its ethical standards were pure and trouble. lIen claiming to be Confu- lofty, but cold and censorious. It had cianists are Taouists by turns, and no element of sympathy. Its philos- many costly Taouist temples have ophy was impracticable, as compared been built by the gifts of the wealthy with the precepts of Confucius, and in extremis. Much is given also by its discouraged and disgusted author way of financial ventures, as the god of died at length a voluntary exile in a wealth falls into the Taouist category.

remote western province. Laotze was The whole Joss business belongs to a true philosopher, propounding orig- this system, and it constitutes a large inal theories, while Confucius had lit- element in the practical religion of the tle originalty, but was a skillful com- Chinese wherever they are found.

piler of the ancient observances and CONFUCIANISM.

traditions. No uninspired teacher has " Quong fu tze" was a cotemporary ever taught a more exalted system of of Laotze, though several years private, social and political ethics younger. Attracted by the fame of than Laotze, but his transcendental- the great philosopher, he went to hear ism had little power with the people, him. Bnt there was little sympathy and the virtues which he commended between them. Confucius seemed to were disproportionally of a negative the older and morbidly critical Laotze kind. He feared the effect of general as only an ambitious and conceited education as fostering conceit, and young pedant. On the other hand, civilization as leading to corruption. one visit to the old philosopher seems His only god was reason (Taou), and to have sufficed for his young rival.

the mystical and pantheistic character Confucius gaye his attention to the with which he invested it-its imma- ancient records and traditions, and, nence and indwelling as an efficient winnowing out the abundant chaff, force in all things animate and inani- presented what he considered the mate-opened the way for the count- wholesome wheat. The Ancient less superstitions which now bear the 81100 King he rednced from 3,000mon- Taouist name and fill the land. His ographs to about 350. Unfortunately, successors fell far short of his sublime in his strong leaning toward Agnos- philosophy and his moral purity, and ticism, he is believed to have ruled out only preserved his mysticism as a most of the passages which related to basis for every species of jugglery and the worship of the Supreme Being.

imposture. The all-prevailing " Taou" 'Vhat he sought to establish was a took the form of spirits dwelling in purely ethical system bounded by the Ih'agons, in men and lower animals, confines of the present life. He ig- and even in trees. Certain uncanny nored all that related to the unseen animals are especially regarded as world or to the hereafter. Beginning embodiments of spirits. It peopled with the domestic and social relations, t118 land with elves and hobgoblins. he endeavored to build up society as As a disembodied essence it also ap- a pyramid, with the King or Emperor peared in the vague influence known as the head. The State was his uni- as " fung shnay." verse. In reply to some questions about the unseen world he said: eties of Buddhism. The most popular " We do not know life, how can we form of Buddhist worship is that paid know death." He magnified the re- to Quanyin, the " Goddess of Mercy." spect due to parents and to all ances- She is supposed by Beal to be identical tors, and .that came to be the only with the Avolokitesvara of Northern real worship of strict Confucianists. India and Thibet. Avolokitesvara is His ethics were out of true proportion. a later mythical personage of whom The rights of the father and the hus- Gautama knew nothing. He is a livband were exaggerated even to tyran- ing god, and therefore able to hear ny, if not to the power of life and prayer, while the Buddha is extinct. death. Woman, as woman, was not He is a Bodisat (one who will become duly honored. Only as a mother, or an incarnate Buddha at a future time). the mother of a husband, did she re- When Fahieu, the Chinese pilgrim ceive respect. As such she might even who visited India at an early day, was bea tyrant. overtaken bya stormat seaheprayed to Avolokitesvara for real help: prayers That Confucianism is a mastBrly offered to Buddha are only expected to piece of statesmanship, that it solidifies produce reflex influence on one's own the whole fabric of authority and uni- heart and promote self help. fies all the forces of the home and the social bond, none will deny, but it In China this Bodisat is worshipped is not a religion. Its ethical stand- under the conception of a virgin ards are for the most part high, and princess who won Nirvana, but postall history represents its author as a poned it, and still lives in one of the virtuous exemplar as well as teacher. heavens to bless suffering humanity. This worship is wholly alien to primi- Confucius found his country dis- tive Buddhism, but it is more sympatracted by social and political dis- thetic and seems better adapted to orders, and he confidently offercd his human necessities. i services to various provincial princes as a governmental adviser. His suc- There is also in China a popular cess was not great in this attempt, Buddhist worship of Amitabba, anand he was obliged to be content with other Bodisat, ·.,yho presides over a gathering about him a multitude of real heaven beyond the setting sun. disciples, to whom he taught that The chief hope of the masses is not ethical system which, since his death Nirvana, but a re-birth into one of the and through all subsequent ages, has heavens, or at least into a higher and exerted so vast an influence. more favorable earthly state. The number of those who may be regarded Confucianism is the controlling sys- as distinctiv'ely Buddhists in China is tem of China. small, beyond the limits of the mon- astic orders. Those who are at times BUDDHISM. Buddhists, and who cherish some Bud- dhist hope for the life to come, are This system was introduced from mostly concerned in this life with the India early in the Christian era. countless popular superstitions of Through successive centuries Chinese Taouism. They may frequently be scholars and religionists went to India found consulting' the Taouist jugglers to study its teachings on its own soil. or in the joss houses offering paper The type of Buddhism introduced into money to the god of wealth. China was chiefly that of the Mahayana, known as the Northern Bud- All the religions of China are overdhism, and which was already depart- lapped and blended together, and we ing from the atheism of Gautama and must remind those apologists who are promulgating various theistic doc- anxious to swell the comparative forces trines. of the non-Christian religions, that it China is now said to be the theatre of more than a dozen different variis not good arithmetic to set down the is so much easier to reiterate than to whole population of China to each of investigate and learn the truth. the three systems. Other doubts are raised of a pre- THE PRIMEVAL FAITH OF CHINA. cisely opposite nature.. "Are not the noble Confucian ethics all sufficient A presentation of the religions of for China?" "The Chinese are astute, China would not be complete without reflective, proud of their country and at least a brief reference to that im- their creed, why not let them alone ?" pressive imperial worship which is Thus, from the extreme position that paid by the Emperor in the Temple of all effort in their behalf is bootless, Heaven in Peking. The subject is owing to their depravity, we are carworthy of an extended paper, but there ried to the opposite and contradictory is only space to say that it is believed, assertion that it is gratuitous, as they with apparently good reason, to be a have a philosophy of their own which l'elic of that primeval worship which we could scarcely hope to improve. was rendered to the true God. The Then there is the still further question prevalence of polytheism has not whether it be possible to change the wholly eradicated the conception of religion of a nation so populous and so One self-existent and ever-living God, vast, and whether with all our effort the Creator and upholder of all things. and sacrifice, the total result is not The offering of a whole burnt offering ridiculously inadequate. Yet notonce a year by the chief ruler, as the withstanding all this variety of dark King of Salem was once the " priest of prophesying, China is, perhaps, the the Most High God," seems indeed a most important mission field of the relic of something of which we would world to-day, and lays a larger degladly know more. Drs. Martin and mand than any other upon the faith Legge, two of China's foremost for- and effort of the Christian Church, eign scholars, do not hesitate to regard andespeciallyof the American Church. it as an obscure perpetuation of the primitive worship of Jehovah. Alas! First. In common with the other that it is an imperial monopoly, fm' Mongolian nations, China presents a even the common people often seek very significant claim by its geosomething iligherthantheir basesuper- graphical position. As the Missionstitions. The sailors of the Fukhien ary Churches of Europe look eastward Province, when overtaken by a storm, toward these Mongolian races, they make offerings to the gods of the sea, find a twofold barrier in their way. but when that does not avail, they Russia on the north and the Mohamthrow them all away and pray to the medan powers on the south rise up Supreme God of the Heavens. like mountain ranges to shut them off. An oyerland propaganda seems im- CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD. possible. Russia is quite as impenetra- ble to western Christianity as the EYer since the publication of Mr. Turkish Empire, while farther south, Pumpelly's " Across Asia and Ameri- even to the southern point of Arabia, ca," his example has repeatedly been Mohammedan fanaticism raises its followed in the cheap assertion that formidable barriers. India might find no Chinaman is ever really converted access from the south, but the Himto Christianity. He is too material- alayas rise between. Burmah may i"tic to appreciate spiritual truth, it is one day open a passage, but Burmah said, or he is too crafty to be credited itself is dark. The highway of salvain any profession he may make, or he tion to China is by the sea, and it is is too stolid to be aroused from his straight across the Pacific that our Confucianphilosophy. It is hard to re- path lies open. Yokohama and San fute false utterances of this kind when Francisco -are now separated by less once they have gained currency. It than thirteen days. As in all the lands men and women of a higher past, so now the indications of Provi- type than I met in China, of a finer dence all point westward, and our spiritual experience, of a higher spir- American people, with their wealth itual tone, or of a nobler spiritual life, and intelligence and Christian in- and I may say with conviction that fluence are in the van, or should be, there are in the native churches in of this great movement for the con- China not only the elements of stabil- quest of the Mongolian races. ity, but that steadfast and irresistible Second. The character of the revolution which will carryover the Chinese presents a special argument whole empire to the new faith."

for a forward movement. Like the Rev. Jolm L. Nevius, D.D., who Anglo-Saxons, they are aggressive and has spent over thirty-five years in cosmopolitan. Their industry and China, declares that he has nowhere enterprise reach out over the world. found a higher type of manhood than They are found, whenever permitted is presented by the native Christians to enter, in all North and South Amer- of Shantung, and he has given many ica, in the island groups of the Pacific, proofs of their Christian fortitude.

in Australia, in New Zealand, in Sin- Nowhere in our generation are there gapore and the Straits of 1I1alacca. more striking instances of the genu- They are everywhere remarkable for ineness and self-help of Christian con- their thrift, and in spite of all the hin- verts than in China, considering their drances that can be interposed, this great poverty. In large portions of wonderful race is sure of great future the Shantung Province churches are influence in the world. No other na- almost entirelyself-supporting, though tion is so industrious, so frugal, and, poor to a degree which Americans considering its age, so well preserved cannot realize. As a rule, they have and so likely to continue in power provided their own places of worship.

and influence. Instances such as these are given: Just now China is awakening to a Of a Taouist priest in a country vil- new sense of its latent possibilities and lage, who, on becoming a Christian pressing to the forefront of the great convert, at once began to preach to empires. Moreover, in spite of all that his neighbors without salary, and is said of the deceitfulness of the China- he gave not only his time and man, it may safely be said that the men 'labor, but the principal part of his of no other race are more fully trusted house for a chapel; of a poor man in whatever industry they undertake. who, out of his narrow means, recent- No others are so law-abiding and ly gave a cottage for a school and peaceful as citizens, and that even chapel; of a woman who, though the without the privilege of citizenship. only believer in her village, persevered In places of trust they rival the Jap- till she had secured a Christian school, anese even in Japan. The thrifty in- which grew into a church; of a little dustries of Singapore, and Malaysia, congregation which, upon its organi- and the Sandwich Islands, are largely zation as a church, subscribed upon in their han,p.s. the spot the whole salary of their pas- I Third. The Chinese will compare tor for a year; of an intelligent widow favorably with any other race in their who left her home and went to Peking capacity for strong and controlling to learn more of the gospel, that she Christian faith. This point has been might teach her neighbors. ,Could all abundantly attested. The late Fleming similar annals of the Church in China Stevenson, who had visited the mis- be gathered together they would form sion fields of China in person, gave a large and interesting volume.

the following testimony: Fourth. The numericalresultswhich " I have found nowhere in Christian have been gained in the Protestant missions of China within the last Thibet and its Religion. few years are certainly remarkable, Perhaps in no country has Buddhism and only excelled, perhaps, by those of become so intrenched, no where else Japan. Two years since it was stated has it so monopolized all thought and at the annual meeting of the Ameri- aspiration, or so molded and concan Board that in a single decade trolled the people, as in Thibet. At the number of converts in the dif- the time of its introduction from India ferent missions of China had increased by way of Kashmere-it had scarcely from 13,000 to 32,000, and this ill spite gained a footing before the seventh of bitter persecution on the part of century-the system of Gautama had relatives and friends, and notwith- undergone important changes. It had standing the prejudice created by the drifted from the atheistic position of wrongs and outrages committed by the early Buddhists of India and Cey- lon and had adopted a vague and fan- Christian nations. II tastic theism, at the same time that it had received various admixtures of Fifth. There is great hope for China devil worship and sorcery. It had and great encouragement for mission- developed a trinity of supernatural perary labor in the new order of things sonages, who were destined to become which is fast placing her abreast with future Buddhas, though not until Vestern nations. The railroad and after various incarnations for particuthe telegraph line have come to stay, lar service~ on earth. This proved a national defences are in progress, min- convenient doctrine for the priestly eral wealth will be developed, and magnates of Thibet. It encouraged education is to be encouraged in all the claim now set up, that two of these practical Sciences. The late Viceroy beings are incarnate in the Grand of Canton, in a memorial to the Gov- Lama at Lhassa and the Puntsheu ernment, asking royal sanction for a Lama at Kroshis Lunpo. railroad from Peking to Hankow, The Thibetan King Srong Tsan said: "For China to return to the iso- Gampo, who introduced Buddhism lation of her past is a hopeless task. 622, A. D., was the first to be wor- It only remains for her to assimilate so shipped as a divine incarnation. In much of modern progress as will enable 822, A. D., the second son of the last her to outwit her astute Western com- King of Thibet instituted a bitter perpetitors." He adds: "I was myseff. secution against the Buddhists, and opposed to the introduction of rail- they were mostly driven from the ways at first, but when I came to country. Civil disorders followed till Shanghai and saw the progress possi- the Buddhist missionaries, Atisha and ble, I could not deny the sight of the Brom Ston, regained the best ground eye." The imperial permission has and restored prosperity to the Buddhist been given for building this road, and order. But what proved still more if the conservatists have burned the important to the stability of the sys- Temple at Peking in the hope of scar- tem was the fact that for ages there ing the Government with the supposed has been an alliance between Thibet displeasure of heaven at these innova- and the Empire of China. In the tions, they are too late. The shadow thirteenth century, A. D., Kublai on the dial of the nineteenth century Kahn, grandson of Jenghiz Kahn, is too far advanced. China is open to made the Lama at Lhassa " Tributary the gospel now; it may not be so when Sovereign of the Country and Head she becomes strong enough to dictate of the Buddhist Church," and as a rethe terms of her treaties. She may turn he was officially crowned by the copy the exclusion laws of Christian Lama as sovereign oyer the vast Mon- America. She may rule out British gol E,mpire. Kublai Khan thus be- Christianity with British opium. It is the full hour of opportunity. came a convert to Buddhism, and the practice of polyandry. The Lamas are Lama of Thibet became high priest held in great reverence, and some of or spiritual head over all Buddhists of them are high-minded and good men.

the vast empire including China and As each Lama at death is supposed Mongolia. The Lama was simply an to enter into a new-born infant, whose ecclesiastic invested with these spe- identity great pains are taken to estab- cial powers. The seat of government lish, a long regency must in each case was, and still is a Buddhist monastery intervene, and this is filled by some -the Emperor of China being the real honored monk. The infant when ruler. found is addressed as if, he had just About 1390 Tsoongkapa, the Luther died and risen again. The following of Thibet, came forward as a reformer. is an illustration: He purged out the base alloy of Sakt- In 1774 WalTenHastings, Governor- ism (the worship of Siva and his wives) General of India, sent an ambassador and the low superstitions which had to Thibet. On his arrival, the Lama grown as parasites on a corrupt Bud- to whom he bore messages had died, dhism, founded many monasteries, but he addressed the newly-born suc- and reformed the observances of the cessor as the identical Lama, express- monks and nuns. His influence so ing the Governor-General's sorrow at weakened the supremacy of the Dalai his recent death, and his joy that he (Grand) Lama that, by Imperial edict, had again returned to fill the world his jurisdiction was divided with the with hope.

Pautsheu Lama. Both of these, as Time, that has wrought changes above stated, are incarnations of the and revolutions in the other nations of Divine Bodisatvas. the world, has brought little chang'e Lamaism might, therefore, be called to Thibet, and now in our day systems a sort of theocracy, subject to the of error like Esoteric Buddhism and Imperial Government of China. Ec- Theosophy, desiring to secure the very clesiasticismcontrols and characterizes highest authority for their wild as- everything. The great monasteries sumptions, are deriving that authority are the leading institutions, and their from the Mahatmas or monks of Thi- monks and nuns number thousands. bet. It is contended that there, by The inhospitable character of the long continued meditation and great country and the lack of encourage- bodily mortification, they have ac- ment for industrial pursuits seem to quired the power to discern the favor monastic life. thoughts of others, and that they are An astonishingly large proportion conversant with all that transpires in of the people of both sexes are buried distant planets. It is favorable to in these religious houses. An observ- these extravagant theories that Thibet ing traveler long ago remarked that is so far off, so high up, so snow-coy- this withdrawal of so many able- ered, so unknown. It would seem to bodied men from active pursuits is be one of the most difficult strongholds compensated by the fact that no army from which to dislodge a hoary system is necessary for defence, and there is of error. Buddhism in Japan is worn too great a torpor in both the people lightly by government and people.

and the spirit of their institutions to Buddhism in China is only a guest of think of conquest. There is little soil the nation, though having strong fol- to cultivate and no market for manu- lowing among the lower classes. The factures, and why not spend much of more intelligent resort to it only in the national strength in meditating on time of trouble. Buddhism in Siam the law of Buddha? is regnant and strongly entrenched, Population is kept down not only but not so deeply seated as to exclude by monasticism, but also by the s~range a liberal spirit. Siam is an open and,

EDITORIAL NOTES OX CURRENT TOPICS

so far, a welcoming mission-field. But Some encouragement has been met Thibet has little contact with the na- with by the faithful and self-denying tions, and is not touched by the spirit missionaries, and though the fruits of the age. Yet even Thibet has not are meagre tJ:1ey have no thought of been despaired of as a mission-field. retreat. They have translated por- tions of the Scriptures into Thibetan, The Moravians, whose province it and at two stations they have printing has been to enter inhospitable fields presses at work in mUltiplying copies which no others were likely to choose, for the use of the people. Rev. A. C. established a mission in the lofty Thompson, D.D., in his admirable mountain town of Keyelang in 1856. book on "Moravian Missions," says, They experienced great difficulty in very justly: "Seldom have Moravian reaching their chosen field, and when laborers had a severer trial of their settled at last they found themselves faith and patience than amid these at the great height of 10,000 feet strongholds of Buddhism. But in that above the sea. Dark skies, almost dreary , Dwelling of Snow,' near the perpetual snow, except in narrow headwaters of the Indus, the Sutlej valleys, scanty vegetation and general and the Ganges, they have enkindled gloominess and sterility are thenatural a beacon light; they are occupying characteristics of the country. The advanced posts and preparing a base pessimism of the Buddhist faith seems for movements into Thibet proper, and well suited to the general environ- into China from the west." ment.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Need of Oaution. last, wholly an individual work of faith, looking for support to no other In view of censure, already noted in orgauization, nor to any system of these columns, as rather freely applied solicitation of funds, public or private. in a certain quarter to a work of evan- It seems, therefore, to be in no proper gelization among the Jews which has, sense the "mission" of any other enjoyed the confidence of the Christian body, to which a' detailed account of ministry and people of all denomina- proceedings would be due; nor yet in tions in this city for a number of such a sense a child of the Christian years past, we have availed ourselves public at large as to invite an account of information from a disinterested of that sort, which might be thought source in which we have confidence, to savor rather of uncalled-for ostento the following effect: tation than of duty, precisely as it would in the case of a~y other of our The Hebrew Christian Church in city churches. Nevertheless, all con- St. Mark's Place, of which the Rev. tributions have been publicly acknowl- Jacob Freshman is pastor and founder, edged in detail, and the general dishas been organized about eight years, position of them explained in the during which it has steadily grown Annual of the church and in the quarup from the feeblest of beginnings to terly issues of The Hebrew Christian. an effective centre of evangelization, Contributions have thus been classed not only in this but in other cities of in three kinds: (1) All collections and this country, in Paris, and even in donations, not expressly otherwise Jerusalem itself. Although enjoying d3signated, have been devoted to the advice and sympathy of other church and missionary expenses, exchurches, through an invited Commit- clusive of the support of the pastor; tee of leading pastors and laymen of (2) such donations only as have been the several denominations, who have never ceased their fraternal interest ,expressly designated for personal use in its affairs, it has been, from first to have been appropriated to the necessi- tions towards reducing the mortgage ties of the pastor, leaving him wholly to a small encumbrance. J. M. S. dependent on the providential response to faith, without salary or visible We rejoice to see that Senator Mormeans of support, and subject at times to severe trials; (3) contributions des- gan, of Alabama, has introduced a ignated for the building fund, which are at once turned over to the bus- bill instructing the Committee on Fortees of the church property, for the extinguishment of the debt thereon. eign Relations to ascertain and repOlt To these may be added a fourth fund, now closed, 'which was confidentially the best methods for increasing trade contributed for Mr. Freshman's recent missionary journey to Jerusalem, re- and commerce between the Congo sulting in the establishment of a branch mission in that city under the Free State and the United States, and charge of a Hebrew Christian convert, supported by the little church in St. the obstacles, if there are any, in the Mark's Place and its friends. Further, concerning the accounts: to the trus- way of such trade and commerce and tees, who are men of well-known and high Christian standing, and also to other intercourse. The resolution is the distinguished clergymen and laymen who constitute the advisory com- timely, in view of the statement that mittee, full' and systematic book accounts are understood to be ahvays the United States did not formallyacopen, including the detailed expenditures to which invidious reference cept the conclusions of the Berlin has been made; and auditing committees have made actual examinations Conference, and therefore holds no and published reports thereon. It i~ possible that self-appointed investiga- political or civil rights for its people tors (perhaps unconsciously prompted through the malice of a certain crafty in tile Congo Free State. One of the Jewish Sanballat, or Gashmu) may have failed to obtain a search warrant avowed objects of Senator Morgan is which it would be impertinent to ask. It is well known that the Jewish per- to secure those rights; another is to secutor referred to has exerted himself persistently to undermine Mr. encourage the wealthy and enterpris- Freshman's work, not only by scurrilous articles in the savory columns ing negroes of this country to emigrate of the Truth Seeker, but also by cunning communications to the leading to the Congo Free State, and engage friends of the work, and to editors of religious newspapers, one of whom in trade or in such other beneficial enhas perhaps been induced to listen, in ignorance of the character and mo- terprises as may be open before them. tives of the man. In the interest of commerce and mis- The cost of the church property has been about $25,000, of which $15,000 sions, and especially of the future of have been paid, and substantial prog- the colored race, we hope CongreH>'I , ress has been made by recent subscrip- will rise to the dignity of such a sub- ject, and by prompt and enlightened action afford evidence that it under- stands and appreciates the significance of Africa's present condition, the result of a series of marvelous proyidential interpositions. We cannot but regard the opening up of the Dark Con- tinent by a brilliant succession of heroic explorations and the extension of European gm'ernments over im- mense areas of territory, and the in- troduction of railroads, enterpriHf', commerce and Christian civilization, as shedding light on the" Negro Prob- lem" among us. We earnestly hope that our Government will take a wise and active part in the matter of the Congo Free State, and in all otlwr feasible ways for the benefit of Africa. J. 11. S.

Facts from Mission Fields.

The year 1889 is the fiftieth anni- versary of the martyrdom of John "Villiams. who fell on Erromanga. relating to their own missions, which It is a very remarkable and significant we give from month to month. Its fact that his murderer's youngest son plan of sending out monthly a letter is to-day, as a professing disciple, ad- giving in condensed form the latest dressing crowds in Sydney, New South news from their various fields, is an Wales; and his oldest son, now past admirable one, and we wish other so- 60 years, has asked to be instructed in cieties would follow the example. It the way of salvation, and is now being is, in fact, an advance sheet of fresh taught by the missionaries on Erro- and important news, and the facts are manga the way of life! What hath eagerly caught up by busy editors and God wrought! Truly the "field is given to the public. J. M. S.

the world, and the good seed are the " The American Board Almanac of children of the kingdom /" John Missions" for 1890 is a thing of beauty Williams died and was buried as God's as well as utility. It is crowded with seed, and here is a part of the visible matters of interest and information harvest. respecting missions. It is sent by mail Hayti presents in its past history for 10 cents a copy, $1.00 a dozen, $6 and present condition one of the worst a hundred. Send orders to C. E.

types of paganism. Cannibalism of Sweet, 1 Somerset St., Boston. See our the worst kind prevails. Not simply advertising sheet in January number are human beings eaten, not only are for fuller account. J. M. S.

those who are devoured captives or prisoners taken in war or by violence Our associate, Dr. Pierson, is meet- ing with great success in London and forcannibal purposes, butfamily feasts Scotland. Enthusiastic crowds, fill- ing the largest churches and halls in are held where those who partake ac- Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee, and wherever he goes, flock to hear his tually eat the flesh of a member of the addresses. He has averaged two or more addresses a day, we believe, family / Children are devoured as a since he landed at Liverpool. In his last letter he says: " Every day is filled delicacy by their own mothers, who with engagements to the 1st of May, and even June if I will consent to reassert and justify their right thus to ap- main." The interest is intense. All ranks and classes and denominations propriate the fruit of their own womb. are engaged in the work, and impor- tant results must flow from it. This is under no pressure of hunger or J. M. S. want. .It is simply a proof of the fact that the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cmelty. An attempt was made by a governor of Hayti to suppress the atrocity by exe- cuting those engaged in such a canni- bal feast, but he was driven from the throne and compelled to take refuge in the neighboring island of Jamaica, the condition of which, under the in- [We have received a letter from an fluence of a pure gospel, is a sufficient aged minister of Christ, in the course of which occur the following signifi- . refutation of the charge that missions cant words.-EDs.] are a failure. These two islands, side " My attention has for forty years been fixed upon those professors of religion who may be by side, are a standing monument of called •average Christians.' They compose a very large part of the Church, and questions the respective influences of the gospel like these have often arisen: Are they Chris- tians? Are they a help or a hindrance to th" and paganism, even when a nominal cause of Christ? Ought not special efforts to be made to reach them for their own sake and Christianity like Romanism touches for the sake of the cause of Christ?

its awful death shade. A. T. P. "I was not a little surprised some time ago to find in Dr. Geikie's • Hours with the Bible" We desire here to express our indebtedness to the Baptist Missionary Union for various missionary items the following very strong endorsement of this sionary MassConvootion of the Northclass (p. 317): ' No career could have been west," under the auspices of the Methmore uneventful than Isaac's, but it showed at odist Episcopal Church, to meet at least that a path of modest retirement may Clear Lake Park in July of this year: honor God as much as one of more prominent "Rev. A. T. Pierson, D. D.: action. Our Lord's authority is vouchsafed for his having passed from earth to heaven at ,, Your suggestion some time ago his death.' It seems to me that there is great that the Church should gather toerror just at this point through all branches of gether an Exposition of 'the Results of the Church. I have no recollection of seeing Missions from all parts of the world, anything published bearing upon it except in and the suggestion of the Spirit of a volume of discourses by Dr. Skinner, en· Missions that at the next World's titled 'Religion of the Bible,' issued about Fair would be a good place for the the time I left the Union Seminary in 1841. In display of such an exposition, ought the first discourse, on 'Spiritual Religion,' he to be acted on, and that without dequotes Dr. John Mason Good as saying, on his lay. Three years would be short death-bed, 'I have taken what unfortunately enough time to gather and arrange the generality of Christians too much take-I the materials. We are 'about to gather have taken the middle walk of Christianity.' the material for a Missionary Museum The discourse which follows is a description of on an extensive scale at Clear Lake, spiritual religion, not of the 'middle walk.' Iowa, for use in our Annual Conven- It seems to me an appeal to average Christians tions. I think that our Missionary urging them to consider the nature and re: Secretaries could be interested in the sults of their religion; might be made that matter and all materials gathered would have a great awakening effect. Just could be used at the World's Fair, and here is one of the chief reasons why the cause then be dispersed to our different Misof missions is not more flourishing: average sionary Centers for continued and Christians regard missions as something which perpetual use. You ought to be able may be passed by without endangering their from your central position to interest standing in the Church or their final salvation. all the Missionary Boards. I would It seems to me, judging from the fullness and like to be informed of the prospect, pungency of your writings on missions, that and would be glad to assist. We could this whole subject must have passed through interest all our missionaries. Let me your mind. An article of yours in the' New hear of the prospect." York Observer' of July 25, entitled' First the Kingdom, 'bears in that direction and encour- A subscriber congratulates the ages me in asking you to put before the Church, editors upon their success during the in the form which seems best to you, an appeal past year, and says: to average Christians. You have the eye and ear of the Church, and can make yourself " You have given us a magnificent heard as few others can. Will you not try i11" magazine. I hope you will be pros- perous and successful in the coming We feel such sympathy with the year. If you would place before us above, that we purpose in due time to for Monthly Concert in tabulated form, the complete missionary forces prepare for these pages an appeal to in the respectiye fields presented, you the average Christian. It is the great would give what is greatly needed. body of the Church that need arous- What the more progressive friends of ing, and that, so far, are doing next to missions desire is not simply their respective denominational forces, sucnothing for missions. Out of a con- cesses, cost, etc., but with their own gregation that numbers from 4,000 to that of all other societies-' the u'orld 5,000, it has been found, by actual in- rather than the society view of the vestigation, that only 386 are known to work." contribute anything regularly to the support of the Gospel! How large then We think our brother scarcely ap- must be the proportion in all Christendom who have no active interest, by gifts or even by prayers, in the great mission work of the world!

We have received the following suggestion from Rev. S. P. Marsh, of Iowa, Corresponding Secretary of the "Mispreciates the imnl>nse labor he would earth," they ,"vould exclaim: "What lay upon our overtaxed shoulders hath God wrought!" That first con- when he asks each month a complete tribution of £13, 2s. and 6d. has showing of each field treated. More- grown to between two arid three mil- over, one entire department of this lions of pounds a year. That cottage REVIEW is given up to the exhibit of is, we understand, still to be seen.

just such facts, so far and so fast as The English Baptists ought to buy it we are able to gather reliable figures. and make it a missionary museum Vould it be wise to encumber our where the relics of idolatry and super- pages with such repetitions? By a stition might be preserved as a witness little careful search in these pages any of what God has wrought. A. T. P.

pastor may collate on anyone field all the figures at our disposal. A. T. P. Asceticism in Missions."

The crisis of missions is evidently [Our editorial correspondent and translator of our foreign magazines upon us, and this seems to be the grow- sends us the following, which also ex- presses our own jUdgment.-J. M. S.] ing conviction in every part of the " I am glad to see Dr. Ellinwood's field. A missionary who has labored sound and healthful paper on Asceti- cism in Missions in the January RE- 26 years in India says: "India is now VIEW. There seems to be setting in a craze for this. But, at home or abroad, ready for our work, and if this crisis asceticism for asceticism's sake is neither Protestant nor Evangelical. is not met by the Church at least two For a definite end, individual or social, it may, like everything else, or three generations will pass before be sometimes eminently serviceable, but to set it up in a vague way as an equal opportunity can be offered." a model to strike people with admira- tion, is really nothing but a particular From Brazil the word comes: "This fashion of " striking an attitude." It is the beginning of all the wretched land is ready; thousands would accept uneasiness and trickery of self-salva- the gospel if they only had preachers."

One writes concerning China: "A thousand missionaries are worth more now than ten thousand ten years from now. As for Japan, it is melted and waiting for moulding. What shall the mould be: Christianity or infidel- ity?" A.T.P.

1892 ought to be kept as a great an- tion.

niversary, and Kettering ought to be " It is a wonder that those who are the place of pilgrimage. disposed to think that it is a source of When we think of foreign missions strength in Roman Catholic Inissions we must not forget that, strictly speak- do not consider that their mission- ing, they are the outcome of the aries are unmarried, not because they present century. It was in 1792 that are missionaries, but only because twelve Baptist ministers met in the they are priests. And as to asceti- little cottage of Widow Wallis, at cism generally, the Jesuits-the mis- Kettering, and formed the first En- sionary order by pre-eminence in that glish society proper for" propagating Church-are, for Roman Catholics, al- the gospel among the heathen." most the least disposed to asceticism Since then what marvelous Iniracles for its own sake. They are ready to have been wrought! What gigantic undergo any amount of privation in strides taken by this magnificent the way of their work, but are very movement! If these twelve men little given to affecting it where it is could come back to-day and see how not providentially imposed. Sim- the little "mustard seed" has de- plicity of living is a Christian and a ,eloped till it has become a mighty missionary obligation. But an affec- tree ., whose branches co,er the tation of luxury and an affecta-

1:;6 QROAXIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

tion of squalor are the two opposite producing, he yet adtls: "To the great evils which the Christian and the mis- laboring, toiling mass of the Indian sionary ought to avoid, although people there could be no more benefi- doubtless he ought to incline rather to cent influence than the daily coming bareness than to sumptuousness. Dr. in and going out among th~m of a Ellinwood's article is just the right Christian missionary and his wife thing. CHARLES C. STARBUCK. and children. To millions of their " Andover, Mass." Indian fellow-subjects the missionary We add a word on the subject from family was the great daily object Sir William Hunter, who is constantly lesson of the Christian life. But referred to as the highest authority on besides these millions there were hun- civil and political matters in India. dreds of thousands of men of a cul- In a recent address before the British ture which demanded another method Baptist Missionary Society he defines of attack." "This certainly," says " Asceticism" as "merely a life of the Missionary Herald, from which quiet self-denial." He speaks of it as we get this testimony, "is a weighty one of the methods to be employed, testimony, and it commends itself to and by no means the sole method. all who hold the doctrine set forth by 'While he bears solemn witness to the Paul, • I am become all things to all ,aluable results which the celibate men that I might by all means save luission brotherhoods in India were some.' " T. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. * Woman's Missionary Societies of Oanada. general society. They have a successful work in India-schools and Bible women-but no I. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety Presbyterian Church in Can- statistics are at hand. Income for the year, ada. $5,000. WESTERN DIVISION. Ill. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- Secretary, Mrs. Shortreed, 218 Ontario St., Toronto, Canada. ciety of Ontario and Quebec.

Periodical: Monthly Letter Leaflet, Toronto. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. H. Fields-The New Hebrides; Trinidad, Brit· ish Guiana, West Coast; China, Honan; For· Humphrey, Toronto. mosa; Central India, and Indians of Canada. Ho-me Force-Presbyterial societies, 25; aux- We are obliged to use last year's annual re- iliaries, 4m'; mission bands, 156. Income for port, as that for 1889 is not issued at the time the year, $80,000. we write, and as the society is organized into EASTERN DIVISION. provincial divisions it is not quite easy to pre- Mrs. Burns. President, Halifax, N. S. sent a summary of their work in our brief This division has 9() auxiliaries, 35 mission space. bands, and 4,000 members, and income for the year $6,000. During the year two Presbyterial Field.-The stations in India occupied by societies have been formed and six auxiliaries organized. Fields the same as Western Di- this society are Cocanada, Samulcotta and vision. Tuni. . II. Woman's Baptist Missionary Union of Maritime Provinces. IV. Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada. Corresponding Secretary, lIIrs. John March, St. Johns, N. B. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. Strachan, 113 Hughson St., Hamilton, Onto This society occupies the same fields as the This society is divided into five branches. [* The Home Work of the M. E. C. in our There are 800 auxiliaries, with 7,173 annual and 39Q life members, and 123 mission bands, January number, page 76, second column, 20th with 3,511 members. Income for the past line from top to 32d line, inclusive, got mis- year, $22,806; an increase of $8,285. placed in the make-up, and connected with that of M. E. C. South, whose Home force was This society has work among the Indians, already stated. Please connect it with the the French, the Chinese in America, and previous Society, No. XII.-EDs.J Japan. Four ladies were sent to Japan this past year. They have a very successful board- ing school at Tokio, with 150 boarders. A new school has been opened at Kofu.

Publication department in the missionary Outlook. V. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board N. ,V. Periodical: OurSistersinOtherLands of Diocesan, Domestic and Foreign Missions, Church of England. 14 Paternoster Row, London. '

The headquarters of this auxiliary is To- Fields and Force- China, Swatow, For. ronto. They collect about $15,000, and have a departmeut in the Canadian Church Magazine mo~a, Amoy, the Haka Country, Singapore, and Mission News. No report of distinct work. IndIa, Rampore, Bauleah. No summary of European Woman's Missionary Sooieties, statistics is available. They conduct board- I. Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society. ing, day and Sunday· schools, and hospital 2 Adelphi Ten'ace, London, W. C. Periodi- work. Income, $3,755. cal: The Indian Female Evangelist; quarterly. V. Central Committee and Church Woman's Association of the Scot- Fields and Force.-Bombay Presidency, 13 stations: Madras, 2; Northwest Provinces, tish Episcopal Church. 9; Orissa, 1; Punjaub, 1. Missionaries and assistants, 63; native teachers and Bible women, ~onvener, Miss H. Mackenzie, 28 Nelson St., 175; Zenanas visited, 1,353. Eight years ago Edmburgh. Office of ASSOCiation, 122 George the mission staff numbered 106, now 238; St., Edinburgh. Periodical: The Jllission then there "rere 26 schools, now 66. Then, Chronicle. total under instruction 1,296; now 4,150. Medical treatment in 1888 given to 9,338 Fields-South Africa and India. That in patients. In 1881 the income was $34,710. In Africa was begun in 1873. and lies in Indepen- 1888 it was $67,885. dent Kaffraria, a district about as large as Scotland; that of India is at Chamba, a dis· II. Ladies' Society for Female Edu- tant part of the diocese of Calcutta. The pres· cation in India and South Africa. ent number of members co·operating with the (Free Church of Scotland.) committee is 3,080, and the annual subscrip- tion amounts to $1,925. Offices of Free Church, Edinburgh. Periodical: Woman's Work in Heathen Lands; qnar· VI. Ladies' Association for the Christerly. J. and R. Pro'lane, Paisley, Edinbnrgh. tian Education of Jewish Females (Church of Scotland). Fields and Force.-India and Africa. In India five principal stations, includiug Cal- Secretary, Miss Tawse, 11 Royal Terrace, cutta, are in Bengal; Western Indian ineIudes Edinburgh. the stations Bombay, Poona, Berar, and Jalno. ~ladras and Nagpore are centres with Fields-They support schools in Smyrna, a variety of work. Africa includes Kafraria Salonica, Alexandria, Constantinople and Beywith Lovedale and other stations, Transkel rout,with missionary ladies at each place, and and NataL a total of 16 assistant teachers.

The grand total of missionaries is 34, of VII. The London Bible and Domeswhich 13 are in Africa; native Christian agents tic Female Mission. number 181; total, 215. The pupils count 6,738, of ,vhich 1,758 are in Africa. Income, Office, 2 Adelphi Terrace, Strand, London, $44,065. W. C. Periodical: Bible Women and Nurses. Cassel & Co., London and New York. III. Church of England Zenana Mis- sionary Society. Besides a large and most noble missionary work in the poorest parts of London, carried Office, 9 SaJisburySquare, London, Periodi· on through Bible women and Bible women cal: India's Women (bi-monthly); Daybreak nurses, this Society operates on some foreign (for young people, quarterly). JaB. Nisbet & fields, but we have no data of that part of its Co., 21 Berners St., London, ·W. work.

Fields and F01'ces-India, China, Japan. VIII. British Syrian Mission Schools Missionaries 105; assistants 57; Bible women and Bible Work. 139; native teachers 368. Over 7,000 children in scbools. Medical work also is carried on. Corresponding Secretary, Bliss Poulton, 18 This year the Society has commenced work in Homefield Road, Wimbledon, London. Peri· Ceylon for the first time. Income 1881, $68,200; odical: Daughters of Syria. Seeley & Co., 1888, $138,265. Essex St., Strand, London IV. Women's Missionary Associa- Tbe mission originated to relieve the con- tion of the Presbyterian Church of dition of the 20,000 widows and daughters of England. the Maronites and Greeks, whose husbands and fathers were massacred by the Drnzes in President of General Committee, I<lrs. H. 111. 1860. The work has been extended and ar· Matheson, Heathlands, Hampstead, London, rests general attention, Fields and Force-It operates at Beyrout, Damascus, Hasbeiya, Mount Lebanon, Code- Syria and Tyre. The Jllount Lebanon depart· ment has 7 stations, making the total of sta· tions 12; foreign workers 21; native workers 120; adherents 920; schools 29; scholars 2,779. The income is $1,120 IX. Ladies' Auxiliary of the Wes- ants, 30; native Bihle women, 55: native school leyan Methodist Missionary So- teachers, 59; boarding and day schools for ciety. girls, 50. They have a normal school for training Bible women at Calcutta, also one at President and Treasurer, Mrs. Lidgett, 69 Delhi. Income, $31, .55. Shooters Hill Road, Blackheath, London, S. E. Issnes quarterly papers. XIII. Church of Scotland Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions, Fields and Force-Europe, Spain, and Italy, India, Ceylqn, China, Africa, South and West. including Zenana Work. It supports 86 missionary workers. The annual report has no su=aries, hence it is Periodical: News of Female Missions. R. difficult to properly present this work. They and R. Clark, agents, Edinburgh. report checkerd success in India. At Negapatam, India, the members of the Hindu Tract Fields and Force-India, Calcutta, Madras, Society have been lecturing and distributing Poona (Zenana mission, orphanage, female tracts, warning their fellows against Christian medical mission), Darjeeling, Sialkott, Chamschools, with only too painful success. ba; Africa, Blantyre. Missionaries appointed in Scotland, 15; in India, 11; native agents, Their income has slightly fallen off this year, 6; male, 76; female, 82; non-Christian, 24; being $38,140, and they close the year with a scholars, 2,522; Zenanas visited, 59; houses small debt. regularly visited, 200; patients at Poona dis- pensary, 2,526. Income, $33,450; the largest in X. Ladies' Committee of the London its history. Missionary Society. XIV. Zenana Mission of the Irish Office, 14 Biornfield St., London Wall, Lon- Misswnary Society_ don. Periodical: Quarterly News of Woman's Work. John Snow & Co., London. We have only the local report of the mission in Gujerat and Kattiawar with the Zenana Field. and Force-China, India, and Mada- Mission before us. It appears from this that gascar. Lady missionaries, 36; wives of there are two missionary ladies engaged in missionaries, 45; schools, 148; pupils, 7,507; educational and Zenana work at Surat, and native teachers,l38; Zenana agents, 114; Ze- one in medical work; als02 assistants and 6 nana pupils, 2,982. Income, $28,760. native Christian agents, and 15 non-Christian teachers. At Borsad there are two mission' XI. Ladies' Association for the Pro- aries. At Ahmedabad there are others; also motion of Female Education (So- a medical mission, and 8 native Christian ciety for the Propagation of the agents, with 9 non-Christian teachers. Anand Gospel). and Broach also appear as stations.

Office, 19 Delahay St., Westminster, Lon· XV. Miss Walker – Arnot's Tabitha don, S. W. Periodical: The Grain of Mustard Mission at Jaffa. Seed Gardner, Darton & Co., 2 Paternoster Building. Hon. Secretary, Miss E. Walker-Arnott, 24 St. Bernard's Crescent, London. Fields-India, following the lines of the Dioceses of the Church of England, including that This simple organization has been in existof Rangoon, Japan, Tokio and Kobe; Mada- ence 25 years. The field is designated in the gascar, four principal stations; South Africa, corporate title, which we give above. The following the lines of the five Episcopal dio- boarding school numbers 60 residents, of whom ceses; Capetown, Zululand, etc., India. Mis- 12 were Javesses, and the day schools 100 sionaries, 45; native teachers, 85; Japan mis- pupils. The receipts last year were $4,825. sionaries, 3; native teachers, 2; Madagascar missionaries, 6; native teachers, 14; South XVI. Helping Hands Zenana Asso- Africa missionaries, 7; native teachers. 4. ciation (Young Ladies)_ Total missionaries, 61; native teachers, 105. It speaks well for the ladies of England, that Office, 42 B. Fulham Road, London, S. W. of these, 12 are honorary missionaries. Publication: It utilizes India's Jewels for pub- lication of its correspondents. XII Ladies' Association for the Support of Zenana Work and Bible The society co-operates with the Indian Fe· Women in India,-Baptist_ male Normal School and Instruction Society at Jaunpore, Benares and Lucknow; "ith the Mrs. Angus, Honorable Secretary. The Col- Church Missionary Society at Brindabun: with lege, Regents Park, London. Periodical: Our the 'Church of England Zenana Mission at Am- Indian Sisters; quarterly. Elliot Stock, 62 ritzar, and with the Ladies' Association of Paternoster Row, London. the S. P. G., and the London ~1issionary Society at Belgaum. The distinct branch, Fields and Force-Stations in India, at prin- known as the Nurse's Missionary Association, cipal cities, 18; lady Zenana visitors, 42; assist- trains as nurses those who wish to assist mis- sions abroad.

1890.J PROGRESS OF MISSIO.TS-lIIO.TTHLY BLLLETIN

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-The Niger Mission. Rev. W. -A general conference of Chinese mission- Allan, of West Africa, thus summarizes the aries will meet at Shanghai May 7, 1890, and vast changes that have taken place since the continue for ten days. Rev. J. R. Goddard, of Gospel was first preached at Bonny, in Africa: Ningpo, is the secretary.

.. The worship of the iguana is overthrown, -The totals of missions in China are: 39 the priest is a regular attendant at the house societies, 526 male missionaries and 597 of God, and the iguana itself converted into an women; total, 1,123 miSsionaries; 162 native article of food. The Juju temple, which a few ordained helpers, 1,278 unordained, 34,555 comyears ago was decorated with twenty thou- municants in the churches, and 14,817 pupils sand skulls of murdered victims, I found rot- in schools; $44,173 were contributed by the tingawayin ruin and decay. Ipassedthrough churches the past year, and the net increase the grove which was formerly the receptacle in membership was 2,295.

of so many murdered infants, and I found it France.-The Statistics of France for had become the regular highway from the 1888 contain some sad facts respecting family town to the church, and that the priest was life. Compared with 1887 the decrease in mar- now a baptized Christian. I went ashore and riages was 212, while there were 6,360 less than addressed 885 worshippers, including the in 1886. There were 1,702 more divorces than .. king, the three former heathen priests, chiefs, in 1887, and 1,758 more than in 1886; the total and a multitude of slaves, and was thankful number waS 4,708. The decrease in the num- to ascertain that the work of conversion was ber of births since 1887 was 16,794. Since still going on; for. in addition to 648 persons 1884 there has been an annual decrease in already baptized, of whom 265 are communi- births. In 1884 there were 937,758 births ; in cants, there are over 700 at Bonny alone who. 1888, the number was 882,637. In illegitimate are now under instruction. " – Missionary births there is, however, an increase. In 1881 Herald. they were 7.5 per cent.; in 1888, 8.5. In the -In Northern Africa has lately been dis- Seine department 25 per cent. of the births covered a river that has worn a bed through were illegitimate. The official report states the rock 300 feet deep, and then makes a per- that if it were not for the illegitimate births pendicular leap 650 feet, while all around are there would actually be a decrease in the deep, yawning chasms and gigantic peaks. population of France.

-The pupils o{the Huguenot Seminary at -Miss Grant Brown, who with two other ladies lately made a mission tour in Corsica, Wellington, South Africa, have formed the Huguenot Missionary Society, which sends out reports that wherever they traveled they held from its ranks missionaries to labor among the daily meetings which were thronged by people heathen in Africa. The lady principal, Miss eager to learn the truth. The work met with Ferguson, and the other teachers, are all much opposition from the priests; but the earnest' Christians, and seek to lead all the civil authorities were generally friendly, and pupils to Christ. in several villages the mayors offered the use – The Moravians have projected a mission of rooms. In one village three men volun· teered to stand every Sunday in the market on the Victoria Nyanza, but have been unable place, and read the Gospel to their countryto establish it by the lack of funds. Just be- men. There is no Protestant church on the fore the opening of lheir General Synod this island. year news was brought that a legacy of be· tween $25,000 and 30,000 had fallen to the Germany.-According to the Statisti- Church, and it is probable that the work will cal Year Book of Germany for 1889, the latest speedily be carried forward, as the men are data on the religious status of the country are ready. these: 29,369,847 Evangelicals, 16,785,734 Catholics, 125,673 other Christians, 563,172 Deymah. -A Mission School is to be established by Rev. E. W. Kelly, of lVlandalay, Jews, 11,278 confessors of other religions or on the very spot where Dr. Adoniram Judson, professing no religion at all. The Evangelicals the first missionary from America, suffered include Lutherans, Reformed and the United the cruel imprisonment at Oungpenla. Church, .:. e., the union formed in 1817 in Prus- Chlna.-Rev. J. W. Stevenson writes sia and sorne other States between the two from Shanghai: "I am happy to report 27 Protestant confessions; the Catholics include 'baptisms this week, viz., 12 at Gan-ren, 7 at Roman Catholics, Greek Catholics and old Nan-k'ang, by Mr. McCarthy; 3 at Chau-kia· Catholics; the other Christians represented k'eo, by Mr. Coulthart; and 5 at Ning-hai- are United Brethren, Baptists, Mennonites, chau, by Mr. Judd. Mr. McCarthy baptized in Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists.

all during his tour in Kiang-si 66 persons, and Quakers, Irvingites, German Catholics, Free he reports quite a number of inquirers. At Religionists and Dissenters. In 1871 the pro· Chau-kia-k'eo a great fire has devastated the portions were these: 25,581,685 Evangelicals, place, and 3,000 families are said to be burnt 14,869,292 Catholics, 82,158 other Christians, out of house and home." 512,153 Jews, 17,156 of other or no religion. The most noteworthy features of these figures pany did everything possible to keep mission- is that while the Evangelicals and the Catho- aries out of India; now the British East African lics have grown in equal proportions, the Company has invited the Church Missionary number of " other" Christians has increased Society to place missionaries at all the stations in much larger proportion. This is evidence of the company as fast as they are opened. sufficient that the propaganda made by the various denominations of England and Ameri- Italy.-Ten thousand Italian priests cain Germany has not been unsuccessful. This have secretly signed a petition to the govern- is one of the factors that is slowly but evi- ment praying for protection against the tyr- dently surely at work toward the disestablish- annyof the Vatican. They have been prom- ment of the Protestant Church of the land of ised assistance by several deputies, who will Luther. plead their cause in Parliament.

-The Sixty-sixth Annual Report of the Japan.-It is said that there are more Berlin Society for the Promotion of Christian- than 1,000 pnpils in a single, rapidly-growing ity amongst the Jews shows than two mission- Sunday-school in Okayanla, Japan. aries and one colportenr are employed by the Society, and that its income during the year -Results oCa Japanese Earthquake, Ac- 1888 amounted to 25,593 marks 42 pfennigs cording to the official return of the damage (about £1,279), which, with a balance of caused by the recent earthqnake at Kumamo- 46,34i marks 54 pfennigs from 1887, made the to, in Southem Japan, the loss in that pre- total receipts of the year 71,925 marks 1 pfen- fecture alo!le-an area ronghly equal to that nig. The expenditure was 41,219 marks 46 of a medium-sized English county – was as pfennigs, leaving a balance of 30,705 marks 55 follows: 234 houses completely ruined; 239 • pfennings in hand. Pastor Hausig, a former partially destroyed; 19 persons killed, and 58 missionary of the London Soci8ty, is secretary injured; at 893 places there were fissures in of the Berlin Society. the ground; roads were destroyed iu 137 places; forests injured at 17; building lots and – The Gustavus Adolphus Society, to carry cultivated land at 3,336 places, and embank- the gospel into Catholic countries, last year ments at 45 places; 24 bridges were entirely received $230,000, 01' $5,600,000 since 1832. The destroyed and 41 damaged, and the water in society has had 1,444 applications for aid from 138 wells became muddy and unfit for con- Roman Catholic countries. sumption.

Indla.-Perhaps one ofthe most notable Korea_A traveler in Korea writes: testimonies to the success of miSSionary labor "Buddha 'worship, as conducted among Koin India and other countries was made during reans, is a species of idol-worship. Diviners the recent Baptist Union Conference at Bir- walk the streets in the persons of blind men mingham, when Sir W. Hunter, before a gath- lTUh long staffs, W]lO anllounce their pl'esenee ering of 4,000 people, gave his experience of with a peculiar professional cry. Demonmissionary work. He simply dealt with the worship prevails in various superstitious pracnlatter as, to use his own term., "' a secular tices, to ward off disease and other ills of life." man and a layman," and in doing so pointed out that during the ten years from 1871 to 1881 Russia. – Twelve hundred converts the Christian popnlation of India had increased 64 per cent. as compared with the 11 have been baptized in the Baptist Mission in per cent. increase of the general popnlation, Russia in the past two years. The lliission is and that the Indian native Protestant Chris- principally among the German colonists in tians had now grown up into a native Protest- South Russia. There is also a snccessful misant Church, with their own pastors, number- sion in Ronmania and Bulgaria. ing 576, and their own native lay preachers, 2,756 in number. "Missionary work," he 8weden.-The minutes of tile Swedish added, "is one of the greatest and best works Augustana Synod gives 291 ministers, 582 conat present going on in India; it has been rich gregations, 425 church edifices and 191 parsonin results in the past, and is fraught with in- ages, valued at $2,503,304; 74,2,'J4 commnnicalcnlable blessings for the future." cants, 5,935 baptisms, 3,263 confirmations, 288 parochial teachers, and 11,506 pupils. Synodi· -The Mission College at Ahmednugar has cal treasury, $1,526.44; education, $16,414.4f; won for itself such a high place among the home missions, $15,901.63; foreign mission" govemment officials that they have increased $6,60•.39; orphan homes, church extensioll, their grant-in-aid nearly fourfold for a term etc., $27,749_54; congregational expense", of five years. The school for girls nnder the $511,986.40; total, $580,823.58. charge of the Misses Bissell, in their fine new. building, is a busy hive or Christian instruc- -Baptist progress in Sweden is one of the tion, full of hope and cheer. Five new village most remarkable religious movements of the churches have been organized during the year present time. Revivals are constant. In in the vicinity of Ahmednugar, Mr. Robert twenty years the nnmber of church members Hume.being specially active in mission work has advanced from 7,900 to 32,308. The bapin these rural districts." tisms in 1888 were 2,390.

-Seventy years ago the East India Com- -Swltzerland has 1,162 Sunday·schouls, with 5,459 teachers, and 84,000 scholars. Sweden has 3,340 Sunday-schools, -with 15,000 teachers and 220,000 scholars. Austria' has 140 Sunday-schools, with 312 teachers and 4,51!) scholars.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1888

THE RELATIONS_ OF MISSIONS AND COMMERCE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 12.-Old 8eries._ _DECEMBER, _ _VOL. I. No. 12.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE RELATIONS OF MISSIONS AND COMMERCE.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

[Read before the late General Missionary Conference, London.] PAUL at Ephesus encountered not only the general opposition of'

tile world, the flesh, and the devil, but he had special trouble with an unprincipled craftsman. At Philippi, also, he found a stock company making merchandise of a half-demented girl whose conversion inter- fered with their business. And from that day to this, human rapac- ity has again and again thrust itself across the path of philanthropy and beneficence.

We do not forget that legitimate commerce has been a great factor in the development of civilization and even in the progress of the gospel.

The growth of the early Church followed the liues of trade across the Mediterranean, and on the Continent of Europe Latin Christianity penetrated the forest homes of stalwart races where Roman arms and merchandise had opened the way. Secular enterprise has built the great Christian cities of our Western hemisphere, and opened mission fields everywhere in the chief islands of the sea. The California of to-day could not have been created by missionary effort alone, and the magnificent spectacle of a British Empire in Southern Asia, with its Bible, its schools and colleges, its law and order, its manifold en- lightenment and moral elevation, could not have existed but for the long and sometimes questionable career of the East India Company.

But there is no universal law in the case. Civilization, even in its rougher forms, has not always preceded the missionary move- ment. Often it has pr<ved a hindrance. Throughout British Ameri(ja, mission stations have followed the factories of the fur traders ; but in Hawaii, Samoa, Fiji, and Madagascar, mi?siollflry ,labor 11as led the way~ Qenturies.ago, also, missionaries fron;J, Ireland and Iona, pene~rating not onlyEn~land and. Scotland, putmany pm.'- ,tions.of the Continent, were unattended. by secularenterprise"q,nd yet .their.inflnence Wa8S0 strong and deep that Europe and the. world have ,feltlt Il.nd.rejoiced i:nit ever since. Those hordes of Nortbmen whom Br i. t a i n -could,." n. ot. r e si-s~t. , .n or the armi!.)s of C-4~r- lElma-gne con q-ue r or eveD.: ,~ " " .~ check, were tamed at last by the simple, aggressive influence of the gospel, unattended by either military or commercial power.

Three things have been found almost universally true: first, that the gospel has always elevated the character and established the power of our civilization in whatever lands its influence has reached. More than once has it been confessed that England could scarcely have retained her Indian possessions but for the conservative influence of those Ohristian missions which measurably restrained the injustice of rulers, while it promoted the enlightenment and the loyalty of' native princes and peoples.

The second principle, which is generally true, is that the first contacts of commerce, and especially during the period of rough adventure and lawlessness, are evil. Whether adventurers have gone before or have followed the missionary, their influence has caused a blight. Whale-fishermen in Tahiti and Hawaii, convicts in Tasmania, kidnappers in Melanesia, slave traders in Oongo, opium dealers in China, and whiskey venders among the Indian tribes of North America-all have proved a curse.

It is impossible to exaggerate the hindrances which have been thrown in the way of the gospel by these influences. And the distinctions which are made in our own lands between the Ohristian name and the wrongs and vices that prevail in the general community, callnot be appreciated by those who s.ee us at a distance, and mainly on our worst side. Judging from the wholesale classifications of their own religious systems, they naturally identify the name European or American with the generic name of Ohristian.

Moreover, while here at home most men are under conventional restraints, adventurers in distant mttrts, removed from influences of home, too often give loose rein to their lowest instincts, throw off allegiance to Ohristian influences, and become hostile to missionaries and to missionary effort. They are hostile because the high principles and clean lives of missionaries carry with them an implied condemnation of their own shameless vices.

I wish it were possible to feel that governments, as such, had ·been wholly free from wrongs to inferior races. But there is no one of the so-called Ohristian nations which can cast the first stone at another. All have been guilty, more or less. These facts become more serious when we consider that to these nations our lost world chiefly looks for the blBssed gospel.

The early American colonies had Ohristian missions for one great motive in their settlement. There it might have been expected that commerce and evangelization would proceed hand in hand, and that William Penn's beautiful drea:nl of brotherhood would be realized, but although we have had in the last 250 years three heathen races on whom to exercise our gifts-the Indian, the, African and the Mongolian-we have abused them all, and each in a different way. Our record is sad snd disgraceful, and we are in no mood to read lectures to other Christian nations. But we are ready to unite with them, heart and hand, in any measures of amendment.

There are consolations in this dark history, as there are in the coolie traffic of the South Pacific. One is, that all this time the Christian Church, or at least portions of it, have realized the wrong, and have done what they could to save the people from destruction and lead them unto eternal life. There have never been more beautiful exemplifications of Christian love than those which were exhibited by Moravian missionaries through all the early history of our dealings with the American Indians. And thousands of our own people have followed their worthy example. Never in the whole history of martyrdom has one seemed to follow so nearly in the footsteps of the vicarious Redeemer, and so to fill up the remainder of His suffering even unto death, as the saintly Patteson, who literally died for the sins of unscrupulous kidnappers, of the Caucasian race.

A third principle is, that improvement generally follows as commerce becomes established. There is much comfort in this. The fi1;st rough adventurers are at length followed by a better class. Homes are established by Christian merchants; fathers who are solicitous for the moral atmosphere which surrounds their children, exert a wholesome influence; the missionary is no longer sneered at, but is supported; vice that was open and shameless is fro.wned upon. The church and school have arrived. In many a land where the first wave of our civilization .seemed to cast up only mire and dirt, order, intelligence and religion at length prevailed.

There was a time in San Francisco when the courts of justice were paralyzed, and when the right-minded citizens felt constrained to send to Hawaii for a missionary to return and establish a Christian church in his own land. Even saloon-keepers joined in the call, alleging that without a church and Christian institutions no man's life was safe.

In all new mining fields, whether in America, or Australia, or South Africa, the first contact has been demoralizing, and yet in those same settlements, when order had been established, when the Christian family had arrived, when a church and a schoolhouse, and a Christian press and Christian influence had obtained a footing, all was changed. And dark as the problem of civilization in Africa now is, and urgent as may be the duty imposed upon us to save the present generation, we do not hesitate to prophesy that European civilization in West Africa a-half century hence will be full of life and light. Even at the worst; we are by no means disposed to hand Africa over to Islam, which in all these centuries has done so little for the heathen tribes-which, by degrading woman, has tended to destroy the family, and, therefore, the State, ~nd which has depopulated every. country that it has ever controlled. The only hope of Africa. is in our Christian civiliza- tion.

But if missions are to prosper in the future, it will be important to promote a more just sentiment toward inferior races. The time should soon come when races like the American Indians, or the Maoris of "flew Zealand; should be allowed equal natural rights with Caucasians.

The time should soon come-if missions are to be a success-when might shall not make right, but weaker nations shall be treated as one European nation would treat another. The time should soon come when treaties with a country like Japan shall not be made and en- forced mer6ly for the convenience or profit of the great Powers, but shall have the same regard for even-handed justice as if the Japanese navies were thundering at our gates. The time should come when all commerce shall be so regulated that it shall not curse the nations with which we have to do. We have often counted upon improvements in inter-communication as factors in the advancement of the human race and as agencies of Redemption, but of late we are sometimes rather appalled than cheered. For example, the fond hopes which we cher- ished five years ago in regard to the opening of the Congo, have been sadly clouded over. And the fact that the Congo State is under inter- national control would seem to render it a proper subject of considera- tion in this International Conference.

Allow me to call special attention to this subject. Whatever may be thought of the propriety of discussing here the abuses that may exist in the colonies of separate European powers, there can be no doubt of our privilege and duty in this case. The Valley of the Congo is com- mon ground, and moreover, it is a vast mission field. Directly across the path of our progress in the evangelization of the Dark Continent lies this gigantic evil of the liquor trade. At the very gateway of our missionary enterprise crouches this hydra, whose hideous proportions no flight of poetic imagination can exaggerate. I need not give the statistics nor discuss the details which have become so familiar, but success or failure in African missions is concerned in this issue. The toils and sufferings of our brave missionaries appeal to us. How can we continue to send our heroic Hanningtons, and Combers,andPark- ers, and yet neglect the very first duty which we owe to Africa? The honor of the Christian name is at stake. Those who persist in.ign<1l'ing thed~inction .between· so-called Christian. nations I,tud the Christ~n Church, arear,raigning the Ohurch for neglect in. this matter., ~~y: are parading the'conservative infiuellce.:of Isla~, all the· beat: hope ai AIi'iea, and are eUl'sing the daytlmt our Christian civilizatio;!ildistllrhed it&: reign. – .; ,0'" , " ,'"",, "

Raeems desirable to treat this question ou broad gJ:ounda,whi(lh..~iU enlist,thesympathiel!lofth~ larg.est possible.oonstituan~J. Thejs~e hefore;Uis is n!)t thetemperanoequestiou with: ,which-.manl otusc BE"6 accustomed to deal. It has all the enormity of systematic cruelty to" children; it is a conspiracy by representatives of civilizcd nations against simple tribes of men who know not what they do. On such an issue the humane and pitiful of every name-Protestant or Catholic, Christian or unchristian-should unite their common protest.

The proofs that the rum traffic among the African tribes tends to destroy all other departments of trade, are so numerous and so well known that I need not dwell upon them. It is enough that this ac- cursed evil blights all hope of the present generation, that even those who had begun to gather about them the comforts of civilization have gone back to barbarism-that women who had learned something of modesty have again discardetl clothing that all their resources may be expended for drink. But the evil is not confined to the present; it incapacitates the people for future commerce al!d thrift; it casts a , blight upon those whose hopes have been turned toward Central Af- rica as a great field of true commerce. Never before has Christendom made so gratuitous a concession to the sordid gains of a few unscrupu- lous blsiness firms-one which involved so great a cost to national honor, to the fair name of the Christian Church, and to the best in- terests of millions of mankind.

No doubt great discouragements beset this question, and many whose sympathies are really touched are nevertheless hopeless of results. We may be very sure that the representatives of the liquor traffic are quietly but effectively exerting their influence to thwart every effort 'made in the interest of humanity. I am informed that at Washington an agent is employed by the" liquor interests," whose whole time and energy are employed to baffle all attempts supposed to conflict with their busmess.

But, on the other hand, what are some of our encouragements to , effort? " First, the fact that so much has already been done to arouse public sentiment on the subject. I refer to the various public meetings which have been held in London, and especially to the formation of a work- ing committee representing the Missionary Societies of Great Britain. , Second, that the constitucncies represented here are so vast and may' be so influential. Mr. W. T. Hornaday, of Washington, D. C., has pertinently'asked: "Who are the more powerful, the traders who de- sire to enrich themselves out of the palm oil purchased with gin, or the Christian nations which were represented at the Berlin Conference, with their 388,000,000 of Christians? America has sixty-five foreign missionary societies, Great Britain seventy-two, and the Continent of Europe fifty-seven, not including those of the Roman Catholic Church. Are thoy not strong enough to cop.. with th.. rum traffic on the . Congo?"

A third encouragement is found in the fact that a united movement by the Christian Church is in the line of true commercial interest.

All enlightened statesmanship should be on our side. The Royal African Company, tradiug on the Niger, has already restricted the rum traffic on that river as a matter of business policy; as the only hope, in fact, of promoting legitimate commerce. .

Fourth. We find encouragement even in the counsels of the Bel'lin Conference. Count De Launy of Italy, Sir Edward Malet of Ind'ia.

Mr. Kasson of the United States, and Count Van der Straten of Bel- gium plead for restriction. And the Conference itself finally adopted a sort of compromise, by expressing" a wish that some understanding should be arrived at between the Governments to regulate the traffic in spirituous liquors." Even the representatives of France and Ger~ many, though not voting for restriction by the great Powers, expressed the belief that "the Congo Government, in any measures which it might deem it wise to adopt, would find the Powers ready to co- operate to this end." 4nd the Congo Government, represented by the King of the Belgians, is more than ready to do all that the sentiment oj the nations will sustain him in doing. .

Have we not, then, great reason to believe that a united plea of all Christendom would be listened to by the contracting Powers? I say a nnited plea, for separate national movements are considered wellnigh useless. Each Government would feel that its own individual action would only cut off its subjects from the profit of the trade, and throw it into other hands, without at all diminishing the devastations which we deplore. It must be an international movement to be successful.

The same Powers that made the original treaty can revise it, and we represent those Powers.

But the strongest consideration which presses upon us is found in a most touching appeal which comes from an unexpected source. A, line of action has been suggested, providentially and significantly, by a Mohammedan prince in West Africa. I marvel that so little heed has been given to his words. The Emir of Nupe, speaking for his own dominions, sent many months ago the following stirring message to Bishop Crowther of the Niger Mission: "It is not a long matter," runs the appeal, "it is about barasa (rum).

It has ruined our country; it has ruined our people very much; it has made our people mad." And then, in the name of God and the Prophet, he beseeches Bishop Crowther to ask the Committee of the Church Missionary Society to petition the Government to prevent bring- ing barasa into his land. May we not consider this an appeal not merely to the Church Missionary Society but to all missionary societies in this Conference, and to the ~hurches which they represent? Has not this Mohammedan prince struck a keynote for this great occasion? What particular measures shall be adopted it is for the wisdom of this great body to decide. May God direct its councils!

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT. .887 –

And what if we should .not fully succeed? Let us suppose the very worst: yet one thing is certain, at least, the reproach of the Christian name will have been removed. It can no longer be said that the Church -is sitting at her ease while the powers ,of darkness seem to triu~ph.

And lastly, there is one great power supreme over all1 which we may believe is wholly on our side, and to that our petitions should arise as with the voice of one earnest and importunate soul. Africa is a vineyard which God has given to His Son for a possession, and the cause of African missions is a vine of His own right hand's planting. Let us pray, therefore, "that the boar out of the wood" shall not waste it, I and H the wild beast of the field" shall not devour it.

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT: THEIR PROBLEMS, METHODS AND RESULTS.

BY REV. EDWIN M. BLISS. 1. THE PROBLEMS.

THERE are few departments of Christian work that 4ave to meet such shifting problems as foreign missions. Weare accustomed to the rapid mar~h of events in our own land, but too often have an idea that while we are moving others are standing still; or else we lose sight of distances of time as well as space, and imagine that changes which, even in the keen air of the West: have taken generations, should be accomplished in the East in a few decades. It is one of the most difficult, albeit one of. the essential, elements in a sound judgment of our foreign missions that we recognize, and correctly estimate, the changing phases of the problems they have to meet.

When American missionaries first entered the Levant they encountered a dominant false faith, a corrupted Christianity and Judaism. Islam, proud of its past success, was copfident of its superiority and assured of its ability to meet the rush of Western civi~ization, and either conquer or utilize it. The Jews, reserved, clannish, returned the contempt of Moslem and Christian with a hatred intensified by the repression of centuries. The Christian, guarding jealously the relics of the conquest of the early Church, looked with disdain at the offspring of the barbaric West who came to teach them Christianity! The problem of missions in the Levant, fifty years !;tgo, was to establish themselves, secure a foothold.

That foothold has been secured. Evangelical Christianity has established itself on a firm basis and is recognized as a permanent factor in the life of the whole region.

Thus its relations have altered. Islam recognizes a foeman worthy of its steel. The Christian churches are beginning to think they have a friend rather than an enemy. The Jews alone remain unchanged, 'apparently unaffected, and Am~rican missions have turned from them to the small element of original paganism that has until recently been hid from sight among the mountains where the relics of the Hittite Empire have lain ~o long buried.

The question of Ohristianity V8. Islam is attracting the earnest con- sideration of the world as never before. Not to ~nter into the general discussion, it is sufficient to say that the question in the Levant is essen- tially different from that in India or Africa. In Africa, Islam has practically free scope for all its efforts, unhindered opportunity to use the means by which it achieved its early successes. As a religion, it is unquestionably superior to fetichism, and when it has only fetichism to meet, it will always win the day. In India, too, it has almost un- limited sources to draw from, and if hemmed in on one side, can easily spread out on another. In the J.Jevant it has exhausted its re- sources. Its aiID now is, not to advance, but to hold its own against both outward attack and inward decay. Shrewd, farse'eing men have recognized the irresistible advance of Western civilization, and have . sought to find some means of assimilating it to the precepts of the . Koran. Others, with perhaps a keener sense, have declared the two absolutely incompatible. Isillm must conquer civilization, or be con-, quered by it. Hence have arisen two opposing parties, young Tur- key and old Turkey, and .ninisterial crises gain a new significance, when we realize that they are by no means merely political, but are the outcome of contests that, little by little, are disintegrating the whole . fabric of the Oaliphate.

In these contests evangelical Ohristianity exercises an important, though not always perceptible, influence. It shows few converts. Its work is still preparatory-sapping and mining, rather than direct assault. Were there religious liberty for Moslems, what might be we can hardly say. When, under the pressure of Europe, Imperial " Hatts " declared freedom of conscience for the Sultan's subjects, it was the Ohristian sects that the Turkish Government had in view. To this day, no man can turn from Islam without incurring loss of every- thing. The problem of missions in the conflict with Islam is how to work so that when the break comes, as come it must, Ohristianity shall be able to hold the ground. In order to do this, it must be quick to see opportunities, wise in their use, pati~nt while results seem very small.

Evangelical Ohristianity in its relations with the corrupted Ohristi- anityof the Eastern churches has passed through several stages. At first it was hailed with gladness, being looked upon as a hopeful means of securing freedom from the oppression of the Moslem Government. Soon it appeared, however, that the immediate result was to under- mine and destroy the influence of the hierarchies. and the whole power of the priesthood was hurled against it. The influential lay element was also hostile, not so much because of its sympathy with and respect for the ecclesiastical, as because in the course of these centuries church life has become so welded with national life as to be practically the same thing. He who left the Ohurch left the nation, and every heretic was so far forth a traitor. To understand this fully and give no undue blame to the opponents of Protestant missions, it is essential to study the history and organization of the Eastern churches. It will then appear: that our great problem has been to show that a man could be an evangelical Ohristian and still remain an American historian, Greek, Oopt or Bulgarian. Here came the sharpest contest. There are few more interesting studies in the history of missions than those that show the growth of peace through strife. Over and over again have the Saviour's words been proven true, " I came not to bring peace, but a sword," and yet by the sword has peace been established. Thefirst missionaries said to the native churches: "We have come not to establish a new church, simply to help you in your own church life." They soon found that impossible. In the face of persecution and excommunication they were compelled to form a new church, organize a Protestant Ohristianity. The immediate problem was thus changed. This must first be put on a sure footing, establish its distinctive character. The gospel preached was largely, of necessity, a gospel of separation. Now again there is III change coming. The Protestant Ohurch is recog– nized as a distinct power in the land. Still very inferior in numbers, its influence is out of all proportion to its size. Its opponents cannot fail to recognize this, and many are already calling a halt, considering whether alliance is not better than war. In this there is both hopa and danger. Dividing partitions are breaking down, and many hith· erto unapproachable are coming within the reach of evangelical ideas. On the other· hand, pure Ohristianity has ever suffered more from diplomacy than from persecution. It is well to say, as is being S/1id again, "we have no interest in a Protestant Ohurch as such; our effort . is for a Christian life, by whatever name that life may be called." But is a true, enlightened Ohristian life possible in connectior.. with the old communions? An ignorant Ohristian life is undoubtedly possible, but can the same be said of an enUghtened Ohristian life? Are the old churches capable of reformation, or have they become so affected by the dry rot of an ignorant ecclesiasticism that the only thing possible is to tear down, gently if possible, lest the dust of ages rise in such clouds as to choke the workers and build up a.n entirely new edifice? If so, what shall the edifice be? How far shall Western wine be put into Eastern bottles? Will the true evangelical American be an American still, with his old national traits the same, only purified? or will he he something as different from his old self as the American is from his English, Irish or German ancestor of a few generations since?

Then, a.gain, there are all the problems of social life. What are· the relations that should exist between evangelical Ohristianityand the existing social customs of the people? How far should each community be left to work out its own problems? How much guidance andinfluence may be advantageously used to direct aright and at the 'sametime ' not check that normal natural growth, without which life has no gen- ' uine, permanent character? Such questions come up by the score in every mission station. The problem is not so much" How to reach the masses," but "How to guide them." The age of simple evangelism has passed; the era of growth is well under way, and the problems before a mission's annual meeting, whether in Egypt, Syria and Persia, or in Turkey, Bulgaria and Greece, are the sa.me that perplex the learned convocations of, scientists, philosophers, theologians and philanthropists in Europe and America.

Evangelical Ohristianity in its relations to Paganism furnishes a somewhat new problem for the Levant. It has been popularly understood that 0hristianityand Islamism had so permeated the. whole region that paganism, pure and simple, had been crowded out. Later investigations, however, have' showu amQng the mountains, south and west of Antioch, and along the Persian border, large communities which, while nominally Moslem, are really pagan. The Misairyeh of Northern Syria are the lineal descendants in.race and religiou of the Oanaanites who fled before Joshua, and the Yezideesof Kurdistan probably keep up the rites of the Oarduchi that harassed Xenophon and the ten thousand. Both classes are as yet almost absolutely inaccessible to any Ohristian influence. Holding to their ancient faith with a pertinacity that is wonderful, yet compelled by a relentless oppression to cover their belief under the forms of a hated religion, they have developed a power of deceit and dissimulation that probably has no equal in the historyof any race. Defying all investigation, punishing treachery or apostasy with instant death, they seem impregnable to approaches of allY kind. There is something almost fascinating in their gloomy isolation, which has repelled all Ohristian workers except.the sturdy Scotch Oovenanters,who, with persistency not less dogged thall their own, but a faith that lays hold on the power of the Highest, have commenced an attack. Their problem is sim.ple, but not the less difficult. They drill, not through rock, but adamant.

None of these problems, however, are greater than that of infidelity. It is one of the strangest things in nature, that light and air, in themselves so essential to health, when brought in contact with what has been kept in darkness, so often bring not health, but fermentation and decay. The first result of exposing the errors in old beliefs is the shaking of all belief. The Moslem reads the Bible~ loses his faith in the Koran, and is apt to doubt the validityof the Bible, too. ,To his mind, each disproves the other. What, then, shall he believe? Too often nothing. The Copt,Greek, Armenian, Bulgarian; 'finding that the Testament does not indorse the practices of a church hallowed byages :of implicit faith,. jumps at the conclusion that the creed at thefounda- tion of those practices must also be wrong, and casts overboard all

¥IRACLES OF

creed; or rather, because au Orieutal.canIJ.ot live without one, mak~s a Greed of creedlessness. The spread of infidelity through the Levantis appalling, and many a time does the missionary, whether onthe sea- board or far inlaud, stand dismayed to find that it has gained a foot- hold where he least expected. To go into detail is unnecessary. .Every pastor and teacher knows what the problem is. Varying, perhaps, iu some of its forms, it is essentiall.f the same, whether in America, Europe,Asia or Africa. Here home and foreign workers join hands•. The pastor who feels that he knows but little of the per- plexities of work abroad, to whom Moslem and Nestorian are but vague individualities, knows that an infidel is much the same whether he wear hat or turban, be clad in the somber hues of the West or the brighter colors of the East.

This is but a sketch, a glimpse such as the pebble might gain of the . bottom of the ocean as it skims the surface, touching but here and there. There has been no attempt to state the problems in full; simply to outline their nature, in the hope that sympathy may be developed and prayer directed. The great work is one. He helps most who sympathizes most, and he sympathizes most who understands best.

THEMIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VIII. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] SYRIA.

SYRIA presents another of the unmistakable signs of the superna- tural power at work in the great field of missions.

Asaad Shidiak was the secretary of the Maronite Patriarch. When the lamented and beloved Pliny Fisk, after kissing the lips of the dy- ing .Levi Parsons, in Alexandria, himself returned to Jerusalem to follow his friend, within two years, he wrote, in his last hours, a fare- well letter to Dr. Jonas King, and while Messrs. Bird and Goodell sat by his pillow and listened for his dying words, he passed away, mourned even by weeping Arabs. About this time, over sixty years ago (1825), there was a remarkable state of religious inquiry. There was moving in Syria the same Power that moved there at the first Pen- tecost in Jerusalem, and afterward in Oesarea and Antioch. Men were pricked in their hearts and came to the missionaries to learn the truth, peing convinced of the shallowness and emptiness of their own relig- ious systems. At the same time rose the persecutiug spirit, which for more than a quarter of a ceutury interfered with missionary work in Syria. The Sultan issued his firman to all the pachas of Western Asia prohibiting the circulation of the Word of God, and the Maronite con- verts had to face death like the martyrs of the first centuries.

Asaad Shidiak, the secretary of ·the Maronite patriarch, and after- ward the tutor of Jonas King, was employed to copy Mr. King's fare-

"892 THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. " i[DEiO

well letter from Pliny Fisk. And he attempted to answer it.· As he reached the last page of his reply, like a flash o.f lightning the truth struck him. He saw that he was arguing against his own reason and conscience and opposing the higher teaching of the divine Spirit. He was intellectu,ally honest, and, seeing himself in error, was candid enough to acknowledge it and surrender himself to his convictions. The heart makes the theology, and h,is heart gave up the rebellious attitude which had led him to depart from the living God. He dared to say that he saw himself in error and openly forsook it. 'rhe Patriarch tried persuasion. He wrote him patriarchal epistles, and sent him enticing, and then mandatory messages; he promised him official pro- motion, he sought to bribe his conscience to compromise with his con- victions; then he threatened him with excommunication and all the terrors of the Church's indignation. But it was all in vain.

He sought to win and to warn him by personal interviews, but in- effectually. Then Asaad Shidiak's marriage contract was annulled, but even against the beguilements of woman's love, the convert proved heroically steadfast. Twenty of his relatives conspire against him, and by force deliver him into the patriarch's hands, and by the patriarch he is cast into prison. He is confined to a cell, loaded with chains, and tortured daily with cruel scourgings. The people are allowed to visit him, to revile and mock him, and to spit in his face as they had done with his Master before him. His own kindred joined in this cruel per- secution, and not only would not interpose to secure his release, but opposed it.

Once they led Asaad Shidiak out of his dungeon and placed before him an image of the Virgin to be kissed by him in token of homage . and recantation of error. The alternative was a vessel of burning coals. He chose the burning coals, pressed them to his lips, and with a scorched and blackened mouth returned to his cell. At length they built up entirely around him a wall, leaving but a small aperture .through which he could get breath, and through which they could pass him enough food to keep him alive, and so prolong the sufferings of the starving man. His body wasted and became a skeleton, but his mind was invincible. His heroic spirit defied them to break the cord of love that bound him to his Lord. They killed the body, but after .that had no more that they could do ; and. before that body gave up the ghost, Asaad Shidiak, the Maronite martyr, had proved to them . that they could not subdue the spirit of one whom the Lord had led into the clear light of His own truth and the fellowship of His dear Son. Syria had once more sealed with martyr's blood the testimony of Jesus I

THE MEN FOR·

THE MEN FOR MISSIONARIES.

BY REV. PROF. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

AND the women as well. Through long years the cry for more men has been painful almost to agony. For lack of laborers the Master's work has languished everywhere, while much more than half the world has lain altogether untilled and desert. But, now at length, we be- gin with joy to behold hundreds offering themselves, ready to go even to the ends of the earth. And hence, it may not be amiss, indeed, there is special need to remember, that though numbers are indis- pensable, the spiritual quality and the intellectual caliber of the heralds of the Cross are a matter of even greater moment. For, after aU that has been said to the contrary, the idea is still by far too common, that the choicest of the sons of God must be reserved for regions where the gospel is already well established, and that if only possessed of piety, anybody will answer for the frontier or the foreign field. Whereas, the task .of exploring and pioneering, of founding and building, of gathering and moulding, is such and so great, that the mediocre, the thin-blooded the white-livered, the dull-eyed, are certain to fail and prove a hind- rance, and only men of nerve and mettle, of force and fire, of large ca- pacity for planning, and leading, and inspiring, can at all meet the de- mands of the case. And, in particular, the mission field has bound- less room for 1. The man 1cho loves. That is, through the combined operation of grace and nature,has a genius for loving-goes after people heart foremost -and thus readily wins confidence and affection. What continual cheer and manifold benediction arise' in a face and voice overflowing with kindness and sympathy! The missionary must love men as others love gold or glory, pleasure or power-with a passion. He must love all men, great and sntaIl, white and black, cleanly and unkempt, and'especialiy the bad, even to the non-churchgoing and the outrageously wicked. Concerning publicans and sinners, harlots and saloon-keepers, instead of passing them by as outcasts and hopeless, his cry must be, Lord, show me how to teach and win! Love effectually smothers disgust and fear of failure.

With a life evidently so pure as to be above all suspicion of countenancing the least of their evil-doing should be joined such a spirit and demeanor that the worst shall feel instinctively that they have found a friend and ., helper•. Love finds slight place for frowns and rebukes, and.nonE) stall 'for -scolding and fault-finding., -. . .

~. ,The man who -prays•. , ,As Jesus did, who had no need totrav,et or ,climb to the place ofcoznmqnion,but liye!l every hou~.asin-theinupe­ . diate p~eseReeQf His F~ther,_aRd preathed.pont4lu31ly the,atJIl~phflre Y-of;:de'V'otion~ There IS special Ileed that. th~ missionary pray in t:w.sUe~p­ ~~t, fune~tsense,· because the task on hand for him is so . arduous, that " only heav~nly 'w~om and might will ate all avail. 'l'he, v:.ery high~st of merely human h&lp~ are ridiculously inadequate. Not tQ speak of the immeasurable mass of ignorance and superstition and moral corruption which overspreads the heathen world, the human mind by sin is so dark- ened, the heart is so stained and scarred, the will is so perverse, that the . same invincible forces are required which in ancient days opened blind eyes, cleansed lepers, stilled the winds and waves; and brought dead Laz-' arus forth from the tomb. In such a desperate case there is no help or hope but in resorting to Him for whom nothing is too hard. It were fool- ish and insane to attempt the regeneration of Utah, or Mexico, or India, or Japan, except in the name of the Lord of Hosts, and in firm reliance on the sweet promise, "My word shall not return unto me void."

3. The man who sees. Perceives clearly things unseen and invisible to most. Too many walk habitually only in that carnal wisdom and prudence from which the best things of the kingdom are hopelessly hidden. Fear and unbelief are stone blind; ,at least have eyes only for difficulty and danger. To the soul sluggard there is always a lion in the street. At first Elisha's servant beheld only the Syrian host encompassing the city, but at the prayer of the prophet his eyes were opened, and then he saw that the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha. A sharp vision for heavenly helps is an indispensable part of a missionary's furnishing, for without it he cannot attain unto that faith "which treads on impossibilities," and hesitates not to venture out at God's command, not knowing whither, or caring to know; Only this celestial sight is able to discover in the foundation and scaffolding the dust and din of the building process, the sure prophecy of the fair temple in due season to stand complete, or in the actual and external of the individual, of society, or of the church to-day, the divine ideal steadily advancing, and some time without fail to be revealed. Not to see things invisible is to have slight call to be a standard-bearer in the Lord's host.

4. Tlte man who 10a-its. Or, is divinely patient, because confident in God and hopeful, sure that righteousness sits upon the throne. "He that believeth shall not make haste." Our Lord was strangely calm, was never excited or in a hurry; and there is great need that His ser- vants keep cool and preserve their equanimity, that the judgment be not seriously deranged by the sudden and fierce onset of some impetu- ous emotion. It is so easy to fret because of evil-doers, and to wax impatient because the wheels of the kingdom move so slowly. There is constant call for that gospel temperance which is continence or 8e1£- control. Time is indispensable in healing inveterate evils. Good in- stitutions grow only by slight increments. And the over-fiery is bkely to work even greater mischief than the sluggard. To speak unwisely and rashly may be worse than not to speak at all. One needs to master the situation and thoroughly to understand the fa.cts in the case-needs to gain a place in the confidence and esteem of menbdore he is in a condition to do much toward setting things to rights which have gone all awry.

5. The man who rustles. A term in frequent and honored use upon the frontier, but not yet received into the dictionary. Waiting is not' the only virtue, and it lies hard by a vice. A rustler is one who is up early and at it with all his might, full of masculine vigor, and of enterprise and tact. He does not sit with folded hands, waiting for good things to happen, but exerts himself to the utmost to make them happen. To rustle for souls is to go out after them, hunt them up and lay hold of them, and in the same heroic fashion to make sure of congregations, money, or whatever else is required; patience and modesty, and passive endumnce are well in their place, but there is also large room for push and dash, and Ohristian strategy and the wisdom of the serpent. The servant of the Lord is not allowed always to follow the Fabian policy, or to fight simply upon the defensive; it is also for him to set forth npon campaigns of aggression, carrying the war into Africa and making fierce assaults.

6. The man 1()7w sings. Literally and figuratively, playing included, sings with the lips and with the heart, and with the understanding. The missionary should learn how to. sing songs in the night of sorrow and of peril and of pain, as Paul and Silas did in the Philippian' prison. His heart should be trained to sing continually for joy and to praise God at all ·times. He should also possess full appreciation of the mission and value of the service of song in the house of the Lord. Few, indeed, are the congregations which hold the hymn-book in sufficiently high esteem as an instrumentality for salvation and sanctification. Sankey the singer, for usefulness in evangelistic work, follows· hard after Moody the preacher. Not to be able to sing, and even to play, is to be burdened with serious defect.

7. The man 1J)ho laughs. Yes, he, too, has a mission. It cannot be doubted that too many of the good and earnest are simply pained and shocked, oppressed and cast down in the presence of unusual difficulties and of gross outbreaking sin. Some find no resource in days dark and disastrous but in hanging their harps on the willows, and no relief but in tears. But such are by no means always the wisest and best among the saints, and are not likely to be most successful in their work. Aud, indeed, is there not a more excellent way? What will be lost or put in jeopardy by cheerfulness and smiles without and within, by bearing with equanimity and good-nature what cannot be helped? It is wise to search for the bright side, and even for the lndicrous side, .of evil events, and to laugh at calamity and laugh away fears. A merry heart doeth good like a medicine, and not only to the possessor, but also to all hIS neighbors. Verily, it is well to "rejoice in the Lord always: again I say, Rejoice/'

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE AND THE MCALL MISSION

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANOE AND THE McALL • MISSION.

BY REV. R. M. SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

I. THE position occupied by France during the last three cen- turies in the religious world is one of peculiar interest. France was, before the Reformation, the stronghold of the Papacy, "the eldest daughter of the Church." It was here that the movement of the Crusades originated; here, also, that the monkish orders, for the most part, were created and had their greater success. From this fair land the Holy See drew the larger part of its revenue. It is no wonder, therefore, that when the" heresy" broke out, the Church put forth her most strenuous efforts to retain France in her obedience. She spared nothing in the endeavor, and she succeeded, by the acuteness and cruelty of a pope's niece, Catharine de Medicis, ~nd of her wretched sons. But she succeeded only in a measure. Protestantism was van- quished, but not destroyed, as it was in Spain, Italy and Flanders.

It remained as a thorn in the flesh of kings and popes; it remained as a leaven, which silently but surely worked the whole nation into a new spirit; it remained as a check upon the clergy, which never was able to recover its former power in this country, and has ever been obliged to watch over its own members, the ignorance and immorality of whom were proverbial before the Reformation.

The action of Protestantism has been more direct still. In the bosom of the Roman Catholic Church movements have been produced which owed their origin to the influence of the gospel. Such men as Pascal, Arnaud and Fenelon could not have arisen in a land wholly given up to popish rule. Unconsciously to themselves, the Jansenists were the timid, but true, successors of the Reformers. Pascal wrote his Pensces and his Provinciales by the light which the Huguenot martyrs had kindled.

Another result of the French Reformation was the Revolution of 1789. That great event might be defined: the fruit of Protestant seed fallen in Papist soil. There was in it a strange association of the spirit of liberty with the spirit of fanaticism, as if Loyola and Voltaire had combined in the effort. Jacobinism is the name which history has given to that monstrous combination. But all that was good in that glorious and dramatic movement can be traced back to the gospel influence. The father oithe Revolution, Jean Jacgues Rousseau, whose writings did more than any others to prepare and inspire it, :was It Prot- estant. The man who began to sound the aTarm, and was the first to set his timid hand 'against the old edifice, Necker, was also a Prot- estant.* Alas! that Protestantism should 'have been so weakiy repre- • He was a. Protestant also, the 'man whose v~ry name l"e~ll" th'; Reign 'Of Terror, a.~d Who seemed to ha.ve been born tor that day of blooq~heq anq re'verige~Ma:mi. Such are *he lessons of history I seuted! Who knows what the Revolution would have brought forth ifthe Protestant churches had then been faithful and courageous; ahd, claiming for themselves the honor of having originated the movement, had claimed also the privilege of leading it onward ! .

In another respect, also, France stands apart from .other Latin nations. She has been closely allied with the Protestant world by her theology and by the ties of blood. Scotland, Switzerland and America are in a great measure the daughters of Oalvin. Huguenots and Puri- tans are almost synonymous terms. No nation, except the Jewish people, has sent out so many of her sons to all parts of the earth to become' a blessing wherever they have been. France has, by the Revo- cation of the Edict of Nantes, impoverished herself for many long ages; but her poverty has made the riches of the world.

For all these reasons this country deserves love and compassion.

She is not Protestant, and yet Protestants must feel that she is some- what their mother. She is not Romish, for her Romish neighbors dread her liberal and revolutionary spirit. 'ro sum up in a few words: France has, three centuries ago, rejected evangelical Ohristianity, but she has retained a taste of it, which makes her uneasy and restless forever.

Yes; this is the cause of her constant agitation, so singular in a race '" which is remarkable for its natural patience and fondness of routine.

She has seen the light, and unconsciously gropes in the dark, longing to see it again.

II. There have always been some attempts mad'e by the French churches to evangelize their own people, especially during the last sixty years. A blessed revival of religion, which took place toward the year 1830, resulted in the formation of several native societies and agencies for general evangelization. The English Methodists, at the same epoch, sent over to France some devoted men, among whom was Mr.

Oook, whose name became a by-word III the south of France. The Baptists of America also were drawn toward France. They sent a mis- sionary, Mr. Willard, who formed half a dozen native evangelists, each of whom has been working with some success. The Baptist churches which were thus created are now about twelve in number, with a mem- bership of eight or nine hundred, all made up of former Roman Oath- olics. They still retain their connection with the American BaptIst Missionary' Union.

But the success of _those societies and agencies was greatly hampered by the want of liberty, or even toleration. The Methodist evangelists in the south of France, and the Baptists of the north, were constantly prosecuted and :tined for holdIng meetings, for distributing books, etc., etc.· Some of the noble pioneers of those times were sent to prison more than once.' Their converts shared in the reproach and p.ersecu- tion whiehthey endured. They did not hold large and public meetings, but 'Were bound by the law to meet only in private hou~es: aJ?d with no more than twenty people. Their reports, if .they wrote any, could only speak of weary tramping from village to village, from farm. to farm; of a soul being converted here and there. Honor to those, our worthy predecessors! Much of the fruit which we gather to-day is due to their patient~ ignored, silent sowing, in suffering and in tears.

But 1870 brought us, after the dark hours of defeat and shame, the glorious sunrise of liberty.· In a marvelous and une~pected way the Lord sent us the help which we needed· to make good that golden opportunity. No one should have thought that an English pastor, who had passed middle life, and who spoke French but imperfectly, would become the most successful evangelist of France in these times. And yet, no doubt, Mr. R. W. McAll had been prepared by God Himself; and his whole previous course as an architect, and then as a minister, was only God's training for this, his special life's work.

When, on Sunday, January 17, 1872, Mr. McAll opened a little shop in one of the streets of Belleville, for the preaching of the gospel- in answer to the urgent appeal which had come to him from an ouvrier,* he could not possibly foresee what a large tree would grow from this little .root. But he came in a most propitious time, when the ground, recently fnrrowed by the terrible plow of foreign and civil war, was ready for the seed of peace and hope; he came, not with a new panacea, not with some grand scheme of social regeneration, but with the old remedy which had never been applied, with the old gospel, so new to those poor people! His aim was not great in men's opinion: he came not to save a nation, but to save souls.

Three principles, at the outset, were adopted by him, and have never ceased to be at the basis of this mission. Their combination is, we believe, the cause of its success.

The first one is: Nothing but Ghrist. Ohrist and Him crucified is the only attraction, the only theme, tne only aim. No paid choir, no high-flown rhetoric, no scientific or literary entertainments, are used to draw the people together. "Oonferences sur l'Evangile" are the words painted in large letters on the outside of the halls. It would have been easy to gather very large audiences by other means, but it would have been impossible to retain them. The Ohurch cannot com- pete with the world on the world's own ground; David is very clumsy (and what a blessing he should be so!) in Saul's armor. There are in Paris plenty of concert halls. Ours are gospel halls; they are never opened for another purpose than to make known, by word or by song, the love of God through Jesus Christ.

The second principle on which this Mission is built is Oatholicity. On its platforms ministers and members of aU denomination!! are equally at home. Each church has a right to claim the Mis!!ion ft,!! her • The whole "tory of the beginning of the l{i81'1ion, from the pen of Dr. l{eAIl1:timself, will be found in the book, .. A Cry from the Land of Calvin and Voltaire." London: Hodder & StoUirhton, Paternoster Row. own. We recognize the right and proclaim the duty of every Christian to preach the gospel, and we offer him an 'Opportunity to do it. The Mission chooses its agents without any regard to their ecclesiastical tenets, but solely on account of their evangelistic powers.

This principle has secured for us the hearty co-operation of every true minister and every true church of Christ in France. The, Re- formed, the Free Church, the Methodists, and the Baptists, have vied witI-J each other in offering their help, in wishing us success. And it hal' secured also the sympathy of the Christian world at large. It has not been one of the least results of this Mission; that it has brought to- gether Christian men and women whom ecclesiastical prejudice kept hitherto separate. We have seen, more than once, on the platform of one of our humble halls, clergymen of the Church of England-yea, eveh deans and bishops-side by side with Quakers and dissenters.

The last fundamental principle of this Mission is what I will term, for want of a better word, its lay character. Ministers are laymen, and laymen are ministers, when they speak in the McAll Mission. Both are witnesses of the same blessed fact. The people would not accept any other kind of preaching: they will leave the room if they are not interested, though a· doctor of divinity may be speaking, and will applaud a workingman who takes their hearts by his words.

I firmly believe that the success of the McAll Mission is due, under God, to the adoption and carrying out of the three principles which we have thus briefly defined.

III. The word success has agam come under my pen. I hasten to explain what it means. .

In a country like this, success means small things in appearance.

Everything has to be done, and as the most important part of the edi- fice is the foundation, which 'is never seen, so the most important part of our work lies in the preparation of the conscience and the heart- the first having slept so long that it is dead.

Peter's success was great when, in a single day, he led 3,000 to Ohrist from among the worshipers of Jerusalem. But Paul's success was as great, and the importance of his work for the world at large was perhaps greater, when for two long years he spoke in "the school of one Tyrannns," in the heathen city of Ephesus-and yet, in all probability, those two years' efforts brought to Christ a compara- tively small number of converts. .

The McAll Mission numbers at present 25 stations, or mission halls, in Paris ;11 in the immediate suburbs and 79 in the provinces, making a total number of 115. Some of these are opened every night, but the greater number are nsed only on Sunday, a.nd two or three times dur- ing the week. Adults' and children's meetings, Bible classes and mothers' meetin~s, dispensaries, young men's associations, all these and .

other methods of work are carried on, 900 THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF PRANCE AND TBE-lrICALL ~SSION. [DEC•• The aggregate attendance !luring last year, in the 17,000 meetings which have been held, has been 1,114,233. The number of people who are under gospel influence through these mission halls, who a.ttend more or less regularly and may be said to be favorably disposed-people who formerly were freethinkers and indifferent to their religious interests-can be safely estimated at 50,000.

But these figures only represent the superficial results of the work. Among those thousands, many hundreds have truly accepted Christ as their Redeemer. In everyone of those 115 mission halls, the visitor will see, generally sitting on the front rows of chairs, people remarkable by their cheerful countenance, the tidiness of their dress, though they be poor, and the true home feeling which they evidently have. Who are _these? The scoffers, the careless, the evil-doers of yesterday. And- these are not the only ones. In the splendid halls above, many are singing the praises of the Lamb, who learned, sitting once on these same chairs, to love the music of His name. If space allowed, we could tell many a touching story. We could speak of lives renewned, homes made happy, deaths that have been made victories.

Yes, the work has been encouraging, and continues to be so. But we have now come to a point where, in order to secure the results which have been acquired, and to make this missiol} a greater power for good, a new and important step must be taken.

The converts must be cared for. Gospel meetings, Bible-classes, and societes jraternelles do not any more suffice them. The Lord has instituted ordinances, by which the members ot His body are to be visibly united to Him and to each other; no human institution can take the place of the Church. Experience has shown that the converts (as a rule) will not join the existing Protestant churches. Many of them shun the very name of Protestant, which the past wars of religion have made very unpopular in some parts of the country. The mode of worship adopted in most of the old churches is cold and solemn; it contrasts with the simplicity and homeliness of the McAH meetings. This seems to be a case in which, according to our Lord's teaching, new wine cannot be put into old bottles.

And yet the converts are there, remaining in a state of spiritual infancy, having scarcely any influence on the masses which, if they were formed into a body, they might draw to themselves more easily than we can. Our own conscience presses us on the matter. Many generals have lost their conquests by advancing in the enemy's country without securing the land behind them by strong garrisons. Weare anxious, in order to go forward, to establish a solid basis of operation. But how shall it be done without touching the principle of eccle'!liastical neutrality, which has, hitherto, been one of the _caus.es of success? After much prayer and consideration, the following order has been adopted, and has begun to be put in operation; ,A Christianchnrch will be organized in every station where there is a sufficient" number of converts. The hall, however, will not cease to be opened to the general public, and no change will be made in, its aspect which would give it an ecclesiastical appearance.

Each church will be placed under the care of a minister of one denomination or other. That minister may be, at the same time, the pastor of "one of the older chnrches; in that case the mission church will be an annex of hIS own. But it will not always be so, and the directors of the mission may themselves appoint, in agreement with the denominational bodies, a minister whose time and strength will wholly' belong to the. mission, either as evangelist or as pll:stor of the newly formed flock.

It is expected that every denomination, either by their individual members or by their missionary associations, will help to support these. small churches until they are able to support themselves, so that the MeAn Mission, as such, will continue to give its whole energies, and to' spend its whole resources, in carrying the gospel to places which, as yet, have been nntouched.

The scheme has been submitted to our friends and has met with their approbation. One or two of our halls in Paris have already been appropriated to different deriominations: one of the largest and most successful, Salle Baltimore, on Boulevard Bonne Nouvelle, is on the point of becoming the center of a Reformed congregation, with a young pastor attached to it who has already been working several years with uS as an evangelist. One of the Free Churches, with her pastor,Rev. A. Fisch, at her head, has voted to give up her present locality and to adopt as her chapel 6ne of our mission halls, sharing the rent and expenses with us. Our Methodist brethren also desire to enter into the scheme, and in their last visit to this country the Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., and A. M. Murdock, D.D., President and Secretary of the Baptist Missionary Union, have cordially accepted an arrangement by which one of the MeAll missionaries will become the pastor of a Baptist church to be formed in one of the halls of the Mission.

This plan has seemed to us the only one by which we could meet the requirements of our converts without founding a new sect. These churches will be nurseries. Elementary teaching, such as they could not get elsewhere, will be given them. Their organization will be very simple. But as they will grow in numbers and develop in knowledge, it is' expected that they will unite more and more closely with the several denominations with which they will be connected, while retaining a filial regard for the mission from which they will .have sprung. A brotherly feeling will also bind them together; having the same origin, the minor points on which they will differ will not suffice to create antagonism between them. This will be a new fact in the' history of Missions.

1'HE STATESMANSlnp OF

And something more may be expected. These churches, formed of converts from Romanism, will draw to them their former coreligjon. ists. Evangelists will rise from among them-men better acquainted than we Protestants are, with the language that the people want to hear. And these missionary churches, infusing as it were new blood in the veins of the old French Protestantism, may, by the blessing of God, become in the cOining storms the refuge of every true heart, the hope and the salvation of France.

THE STATESMANSHIP OF MISSIONS.

BY J. M. LUDLOW, D.D., EAST ORANGE, N. J.

[This paper was written for and published some time since in THE HOJIiILE'l'IC REVIEW. It presents, in a fresh and truly masterly mauner, one feature of the mission work of the Church which has seldom been presented-certainly never more eloquently-and We olfer no apology for reproducing it in our pages, for which we have the esteemed author's cordial assent. In future numbers of the REVIEW his facile pen will sketch for our readers the career of sQveral of our Missionary Heroes.-.T.M.S.] OUR purpose in this article is to emphasize and illustrate an element of power in the propagation of Christianity which is not ordinarily taken account of. Merivale gives a good summary of the causes of the early tri. umph of the Church: (1) External evidence 01 the truth-fulfillment of prophecy, miracles, etc. ; (2) Internal evidence of the truth-satisfying the sense of man's need; (3) The holy character of believers; (4) The political help given by Constantine, etc. To these aU Christians will add (5) the indwelling power of the Holy Ghost, making the Christian ages a perpetuation of Pedtecost. But one oC the reasons which Gibbon gives for the spread of our religion comes nearer to our topic, viz. : The organization of the Church as an institution especially adapted to the building of the Christian commonwealth in the heart of the secular empire of Rome, and its spread among various peoples. From the first missionary projects of the Apostles, down through the centuries to the founding of the latest modern mission, the Church has displayed marvelous political foresight, tact and enterprise, fulfilling the injunction of its founder, "Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves."

The expression, "Statesmanship of Missions," occurred to the writer while attending a conference of missionaries at one of their stations in the heart of the heathen world, listening to the explanation of their projects, and witnessing the magnificent results already attained. The impression was irresistible, that these men were not simply a band of devoted teachers and preachers, but statesmen, as worthy of the name as were the representatives of European governments at the time assembling at Const(tntinople, 01' those old empire-builders whose astuteness.is praised on the pages of history. This conviction was confirmed a few weeks later, while standing upon the deck of a Mediterranean steamer, in a group of English officers who were discussing the vexed problem of the Ottoman rule in the East. Said one of them, who has since reached highest distinction for military and diplomatic ability, "The American missions alone are doing more for the satisfactory settlement of the Eastern question than all our governments."

By statesmanship we mean especially that sort of wisdom which recognizes the natural movement of great peoples due to racial tendencies and historical culture; selects geographical points of advantage, the location of centers of greatest influence;· adopts the most ellficient methods of persuasion-now addressing the common individual in the s.ubstratum of society, and again approaching those in authority; appreciates the subtle influence of language, impregnated, through translations of Scripture and the pUblication of works on Western science, with Christian ideas; and estimates shrewdly the varied abilities and adaptation of the men who are selected for special fields and forms of missionary work. In emphasizing this human clement of mission- ary power, we do not overlook the supernatural force in Christianity to which all its triumph is ultimately du·e; fOl' the question will constantly arise, Whence did these men acquire statecraft? They were educated in no school of diplomacy. They never sat at the feetof the Charlemagnes, Suleimans, Bismarcks and Gladstones of political control; yet they have seen farther than these masters into the swirling mysteries out of which empires have emerged. As of the Great Master, we ask, "Whence have these men wisdom, having never learned?" There is but one reply, Where the Mastel' found it-through communion with the divine Spirit.

Foremost among the statesmen of the world we must rank the Apostles. Stand upon a housetop in Joppa to-day, and. gaze out at the steamers of England, France, Austria, Italy, Spain-all Christian lands-which dot the sea at your feet. Then recall the vision which Peter had on one of these housetops; how he foresaw the gathering of the Gentiles, and, in spite of the exclusiveness of his Jewish habit of thought, began to lay the beams of the ne·w kingdom across the borders of aU nations and kind reds and tongues I The first mission projected by the Church at Jerusalem showed a spirit of enterprise worthy of the Catholic faith which prompted it. Antioch was the chief center of influence on the Eastern Mediterranean. In this old capital of the Seleucidre mingled the tides of Asiatic and EUropean civilization. It was also a chief seat of paganism and immorality. Through the grove of Daphne roamed emperor and senators from Rome, princes and generals from the East, astrologers, soothsayers, scholars and adventurers from all lands. JuvenaI, describing the influence of Antioch upon the empire, said that the "Orontes poured itself into the Tiber." Into this distributing reservoir of current thought and life at Antioch the Apostles put the clarifying, life-giving element of the gospel. . From Antioch the great missionary Paul worked out upon the high way of travel. Cypru~, Ephesus, Corinth, Athens, Rome, were kindled with the sacred flame from his Caith. Mark occupied Alexandria. Others penetrated to Odessa and Babylon and the banks of the Indus. The rule seems to have been, "Strike for the centers." This displayed not merely preaching zeal and love for souls, but immense enterprise, and, at the same time, genius sufficient to direct it. The prophecy of what has since come to pass was the light within their great souls, and they planned deliberately for world-conquest. And so wisely did they plan and work that Justin Martyn pictures the opening of the second century thus: "There is not a nation, either of Greek or Barbarian, or of any other name, even of those who wandel' in tribes and live in tents, among whom prayers and thanksgivings are not offered to the Father and Creator of the universe in the name of the crucified Jesus." Fifty years later, Tertullian said: "We have filled every sphere . . . cities, castles, islands, towns, the exchange, the very camps, the plebeian populace, the seats of the judges, the imperial palace and. the forum."

We know but little of the details of Church extension in the ages immediately succeeding the Apostolic. The results, however, show the same careful, systematic and far-aimed scheme of operations. The statesmen who directed the empire were matched by the ecclesiastics;:indeed, .twdatter adapted the machinery of the secular government to the use of the Church. Gradation in authority, division of fields of labor, strictness of internal dis- cipline, a definite policy for aggressive work against the outlying paganism, soon ,attracted the attention of men to the fact that there was a real com- monwealth of Christians which was commensurate with the imperial do- main. And when the empire fell to pieces there remained the marvel of a compact, unimpaired, spiritual kingdom, maintaining its secular form, with but a single rent-that made by the Latin and Greek schism. Did the early Church absorb into itself the best political genius of that age? or were the devotees of the new religion especially endowed with such genius for their work, as, at the beginning, a few fishermen were gifted with such transcend- ent ability? This is one of the questions which secular historians have not answered.

Medireval missions may be dated from the career of Ulphilas, the" Moses of the Goths." To reach those vast and widespread nations so as to perma- nently affect them with the gospel, it was necessary to create a written language for them. The capacious intellect which grasped the problem was joined with as remarkable energy of purpose in solving it. Prof. Max Mul- ler gives this deserved tribute to the great missionary: ,. Ulphilas must have been a man of extraordinary power to conceive, for the first time, the idea of translating the Bible into the vulgar language of his people. At this time there existed in Europe but two languages which a Christian bishop would have thought himself justified in employing, Greek and Latin. All other languages were still considered as barbarous. It required a prophetic sight, and a faith in the destinies of these half-savage tribes, and a conviction also of tile utter effeteness of the Roman and Byzantine empires, before a bishop could have brought himself to translate the Bible into the vulgar dialect of his barbarous countrymen." Gibbon cannot withhold his admiration of this virtual framer of Gothic civilization. " The rude, imperfect idiom of soldiers and shepherds, so ill-qualified to communicate any spiritual ideas, was im- proved and modulated by his genius; and Ulphilas, before he could frame his version,was obliged to compose a new alphabet of twenty-four letters, four of which he invented to express the peculiar sounds that were unknown to the Greek and :Latin pronunciation. The character of Ulphilas recom- mended him to the esteem of the Eastern court. where he twice appeared as the minister of peace; and the name of tMoses was applied to this spiritual guide, who conducted his people throngh the deep waters of the Danube to the land of promise."

The dramatic scene in which Odoacer, the conqueror of Italy, bows his huge form in order to enter the humble cell of Severinus, the evangelist to the tribes of Pannonia and Noricum. there to take counsel regarding the policy of his l'ule, may be taken as one illustration from hundreds in which the statecraft of those dark ages learned at the feet of the greater wisdom imparted to the builders of Christ's kingdom.

The mission of St. Patrick in Ireland reveals the same super.eminent ability. With profound knowledge of human nature, he studied the peculiar character of the Irish people, established schools for the training of com_ petent teachers and preachers, shrewdly brought Christian truth into debate with reigning Druidism, antagonized piracy and slave-dealing, destroyed superstitions. The town and the See of Armagh are to-day the monument of his far-sighted policy. Kildare is still the memorial of Bdgid's .. Cell of the Oak," or training-school of women, as Derry is that of Columba's " m~wl'Y, ·whetke~ iss~ WHIJWl ~f ,4QVf(j}~~ wen who 'QroOke the power of the ancient paganism in the North, both of Ireland and Scotland, long before Augustine arrived on the southern coast of England with the peculiar dogmas of the Church of Rome. It was no blind enthusiasm, but transcend- ent genius, that built in the far North the institutions of lona and Bangor, the latter of which had at one time between one and two thousand students, attracted .from every part of Europe, and who were sent back to be the planters of a new order of affairs in France, Germany and Switzerland, The England of to-d!ly, independent in its faith, owes much more than ordinary historians admit to the sagacity of the eady British Christians, whose hearts felt the prophetic touch of that wisdom which has made Protestant Christen- dom the dominant type of the world's civilization.

Augustine's mission to Kent is credited with being one of the masterpieces of statecraft in its era. Gregory, who inaugurated it, had, before he was made pope, attained such repute for diplomatic ability that he was chosen to be the arbiter between emperors in the strife of theil' subtle ambition.

The English Winfred, afterward Boniface, the Apostle of Germany, a worthy compeer,of Charles Martel. The latter might hammer the Northern nations to pieces, but it needed the genius and enterprise of the former to remold them, to organize society after the new model, and thus conserve the conquests of the sword. It required amazing executive ability to organize and give permanent operation to the monasteries which sprang up at every advantageous point amid the forests of Germany. Well does Maclear say: "The Sees of Salzburg and Freisingen, of Regensburg aod Passau, testified to his care of the Church of Bavaria; the See oC Erfurt told of labors in < Thuringia, that of Buraburg in Hessa, that of Wurzburg in Franconia; while his metropolitan See at Mentz, having jurisdiction over Worms and Spires, Tongres,Cologne and Utrecht, was a sign that, even before his death, the German Church had already advanced beyond its first missionary stage."

Of the abuses of the monastic system we are well aware. Many of the inmates of monasteries would have developed a healthier piety in private homes, and been more useful in the ordinary circles of social life. Too often the exclusive duties and narrow studies of the monks ~enerated fanaticism; while their herding together, and consciousness of power through organiza- tion, led them to courses which were disgraceful to themselves and hurtful to society. This is true, however, chiefly of monasteries when not sanctified by the missionary spirit, but where men were led to seek seclusion for' its own sake, in city cells or caves in the desert. On the other hand, the insti- tution, when used as an agency for the dissemination of Christian truth among paglLns, was one of consummate wisdom. Instead of leaving solitary heralds of the Cross to make their way with only the proclamation of gospel doctrines, the monasteries brought the practical exhibition of the superiolity of Christian civilization to those who had been ignorant of it. In the midst of pagan hordes, living in semi-barbarism, rose the walls of a commodious, .often stately, pile, planned by the best architectural skill of the age. The members of the brotherhood were not, as a rule, the aged, the weak, the, timid, but the young and energetic. Hundreds of monks-at Fulda, under the great-hearted Sturm, oyer four thousand-were gathered into the new . community. Forests were cleared, waste lands drained, useful arts practiced and taught to the pagan natives, the fine arts cultivated, and learning pur- sued in all branches then open to inquiry; while, most prominently, religion was exalted as the promoter of all this thrift and beneficence. Montalembert I does not throw a false color into his picture when he says of these monks, that simplicity, benignity, and joy.transformed. their exile from the worId into a paradise of G~d. They brought not barren Christian dogma., but Christian life, however far from pedect, into the very midst of the godless degradation of paganism; and, as a. fact, they leavened far and wide the entire lump.

Coming to modern missions, we find no less brilliant illustrations of our theme. It is too soon yet to trace the wisdom of the workers fully in the results of their wOl-k, since the revived interest in it dates almost with the century. Lord Lawrence, while Viceroy of India, reported: "Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." The same may be said of the opening of all pagan lands to Western civilization. The missionary has been a far larger factor in the problem than would be measured by his strictly gospel work.

One of the most beautif'11 monuments in India was built by Sarfojee, the Rajah of Tanjore, to the memory of Schwartz, who died in 1798. These lines may be taken from the epitaph which'the Rajah composed: ",To the benighted, dispenser of light. Doing and pointing to that which is right; of Ble~sing to princes, to people, to me.

May I, my father, be worthy thee."

Well might the Rajah call Schwartz his father, for when the old Rajah, his real father, was dying, he called for the missionary, and, putting his hand upon his son's head, said: "This is not my son any longer, but thine, for into thine hands I deliver him." By his practical counsel, Schwartz really kept the crown upon the young prince's head. He quieted revolts among his people, as when 7,009 rebels, who had refused to hear the government, said to the missionary: "You have shown us kindness. • . . We will work for you day and night to show our regard." When famine desolated Tanjore, and the people were taking their revenge upon their rulers by refusing to sell them provisions, and when no threats from the authorities availed, Schwartz was able to secure within two days 1,000 oxen and 8,000 measures of grain. The British resident wrote home: "Happy indeed would it be for India if Schwartz possessed the whole authority."

After the English victories in Burmah, in 1826, a grand military reception was given to an Amet'ican lady. Sir Archibald Campbell, the conqueror, welcomed her in person r.t the head of his staff. At the dinner given to the Burmese Commissioners this lady was accorded the seat of honor. This was a tribute which the British authorities rendered not alone to the personal heroism and consecration of Dr. and Mrs. Judson, but in recognition of the importance of their work as beariJ;lg upon the civilization of that country. It was not the mere zeal of an enthusiast that kept Judson at his post for seven years in Rangoon before he could claim his first convert. His soul was balanced by the weight of a grand project, whose accomplishment he foresaw through all the darkness of atheism supported by the throne. So clear was it to him, that he could abide the horrors of the prison and the stocks while the seed was decaying, as it were, in the soil, to bring forth the glorious harvest which others should reap. The statesman-eye of Daniel, in Babylon, caught the luster of coming empires with scarcely more clearness than did the prophetic soul of Judson discern the future of Burmah, when alone he gazed upon the temples at Ava and exclaimed: "We stand upon the dividing line of the empires of dat'kness and light. 0 shade of Ah-ranhan, weep over thy falling fanes;. retire from the scenes of thy past great- ness. A voice mightier than mine, a still small voice, will ere lon~ sweep away every vestige of thy dominion." Never did greater prescience guide an ambassador to, a foreign court than when this solitary man wrote in his journal: "Weare penetrating into the heart of one of the great kingdoms of the world to make a formal offer of the gospel to a despotic monarch, ' and through him to the millions of his subjects." To-day the king of Burmah sends his princely children to sit at the feet of the successors of Judson, and learn the deepest lessons of both secular and celestial wisdom.

Beirut, in Syria, is called the "crown-jewel of modern missions." It was taken from the bed of Moslem degradation, cut and set by the deliberate planning of a handful of American Christians. As late as 1826, Beirut was a straggling, decaying Mohammedan town without so much as a carriageway through it, a wheeled vehicle, or a pane of window-glass in it. The missionaries who came to it were persecuted by authorities and mobbed by the populace. Some were driven to the Lebanons; others fled to Malta. There they matured their plans, chimerical to all but the eye of faith. They projected Christian empire for Syria, not the gathering of a few converts. Schools, colleges, printing-houses, churches, Western culture in science, art and religion, were all included in their plan. They retumed to Beirut bringing a hand-press and a font of Arabic type. Night after night a light gleamed from a little tower above the mission building-a prophetic light seen out on the Mediterranean-where Eli Smith, and, after he was gone, the still living Dr. Van Dyck labored in translating the Bibleinto Arabie. When, in 1865, Dr. Van Dyck flUng down the stairway the last sheet of "copy" to the compositor, it marked an era of importance to Syria and Asia Minor, to Egypt and Turkey, and all the scattered Arabic-speaking peoples, greater than any accession or deposition of Sultans and Kh'edives. There is nothing more eloquent than the face of the venerable translator, in which can be read the making of the grandest history of the Orient.. The dream of the exiles has been ,accomplished. Beirut is to-day a Chl'istian city, with more influence upon the adjacent lands than had the Berytus of old, on whose ruins it has risen. Stately churches, hospitals, a female seminary, a college, whose graduates are scattered over Syria, Egypt, and wherever the Arab roams; a theological seminary, a common-school system, and three steam-presses, throwing off nearly a half-million pages of reading-matter a day; a Biblehouse, whose products are found in India, China, Ethiopia, and at the sources of the Nile; thes~ al'e the facets of that" crown jewel" which the missionaries have cut with their sanctified enterprise.

Across the Mediterranean, answering to the college at Beirut, stands Robert College, just above the fortification built by the Turks when they invested Constantinople. It was founded in the practical wisdom which foresaw its influence upon the surrounding people. Weare not surprised at the statement of those resident in Bulgaria, that the rapid development of that people into a compact nation, "with destiny in its eye," is due to the education of so many young Bulgarians at the American College on the Bosphorus. These men have returned to their homes to assume positions of control in every department of life. They are the advisers of the nation and the executors of its will.

David Livingstone, the Apostle of Africa, ranks among the foremost statesmen of modern times. Sir Bartle Frere, the diplomat, says of him: "No man ever attempted, on a grandel' or more thorough scale, to benefit and improve those of his race who most needed improvement and light. In the execution of what he understood, I never met his equal for energy and sagacity. Every year will add fresh evidence to show how weH-considered were the plans he took in hand, and how vast have been the results of the

WORK IN

movements he set in motion." Florence Nightingale says: "He was·the ·greatest man of his generation. There are few enough, but a few statesmen. He stood alone, the bringer-in of civilization, or, rather, the pioneer of civHization, to races lying in darkness. Learned philologists from Germany,not at all orthodox in their opinions, have told me that Dr. Livingstonewas·the only man who understood races and how to deal with them for good."

Shall we not put Marcus Whitman among our American statesmen? He labored humbly among the Nez-Percez Indians in Oregon before the.Rocky Mountains were regarded as passable for civilization. His practIcal eye saw n • • • In those continuous woods, Where rolls the O~egon. a.nd hea.rs no sound. Save his own dashing •••"

the untold wealth of soil and mine and commercia] advantage, while the professional statesmen at Washington were incredulous of their value, and were negotiating their disposal for some fishery rights in the North Atlantic. His far-vision alone caught, across the Pacific, the gleam of ships cOI,l1ing from China and Japan. Clad in bearskins, he appeared not only before the American Board, but among the magnates of the capital. He brought with him no formal credentials, and. needed none. His earnest, patriotic conviction was attested by his mutilated face, some parts of which had been frozen off by the sevel'ity of his passage over the mountains, "our natural Western boundary;" as was then believed by our most astute politicians. His wisdom was attested by his arguments, and the basis of international treaties was changed by them. Perhaps to Whitman, more than to any other man, we Qwe our possession of that vast and exhaustless territory south of latitude 49, now included in Washington and Oregon. His monument, which graces the town of Whitman, in the County of Whitman, is a meager tribute to the sagacity and patriotism of this great pioneer statesman of the Northwest, who there fell a martyr at the hands of our country's enemies.

But, to fully illustrate OUI' theme, the Statesmanship of Missions, we would have to recite the entire history of these evangelistic movements dur·· ing the eighteen centuries since the Founder· of Christianity first com· missioned the builders of His kingdom. Take down your old volumes of. missionary l'ecords of thirty 01' forty years ago. Read the stories of solitary labors, of the conversion of little handfuls of men here and there over the heathen world. They awakened but little attention at the time of their first publication. Then take the map of the world to-day, and locate these apparently common-place scenes. Behold! they are the centers, not only of religious light, but of the dominating forces that make for mod€1'll civilization!

Doubtless the missionaries were wiser than they knew, but they also knew that they were wise. A writer, speaking of the scattering of the early Church by persecution, describes the disciples as cinders piloted through the ail' by Providence, kindling Christianity where they fell! But the cinders were each a man with glowing brain, as wen as with ardent love and quench-. less devotion. each one himself kindled by the All-wisdom that sent him forth.

MISSION WORK IN CATHAY.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHI-MAN-FU, CHINA.

The progress of missions in China is great, increasing more and more as the .yea~'s pass by. Forty-five years ago there were only six nativeChriltians of the Protestant faith. Increase by the same proportion the next forty.five years as during the last, and there will b~, not 38;000, as we now- find, but·· , over 180,000,000 actual communicants. Looking on the whole field, beyond the limits of one's own denomination, and we find stations scattered along the coast, up the Great Riv~r, and far and wide in all the interior.. N()ta. province but has some/converts to Protestant Christianity. Our society may be weak this year, but another has never been stronger. Hope ever comes from the whole, not from the part. Thirty-six societies are l'epresented in China, with upwards of 490 male missionaries, over 200 unmarried female missionaries, and nearly 200 native ordained ministers.

Great as is the progl:ess, great-awfully, solemnly great- is the need. We can say that the ·Chinese Empire has opened her doors; but what is meant by the Chinese Empire? A writer says that China has 300,000,000 of people, and then adds that China has eighteen provinces. His first use of the word "China" is synonymous with the Chinese Empire, and his second use with China Proper or the eighteen provinces. These vast regions outside the eighteen provinces are ov~rlooked in the general calculation, Manchuria, with a population of upwards of 12,000,000, has one treaty port and thl'ee mission stations, those belonging to the Scotch United Presbyterian Missions. Mongolia, extending over a vast extent of desert, and with an estimated population of 2,000,000, has only one missionary, the indefatigable worker of the London Mission, Rev. James Gilmour. Tibet, with upwards of 7,000,000, and IIi, with 2,000,000, population, are both tightly locked in from all foreign and missionary impression, except as meeting Russia to the north, and Great Britain to the south. The island of Formosa has been advanced to the position of a province, has three treaty ports, and a very successful mission work carried on by the Canadian and English Presbyterians. The island of Hainan, still a department ef the province of Kwangtong, has now one treaty-port, and one mission station of the American Presbyterians. Such ends the border land of the Chinese Empire.

As to the condition of China Proper, wha.t do we find? Of the eighteen provinces only two have no pel'manent mission stations, Hunan and Kwang-si. The former has a population of some 20,000,000, and is visited by members of the China Inland and London Missions, but is as yet too hostile for permanent settlement. Kwang-si, with a popUlation say of 7,000,000, had for a short time a station belonging to the American Presbyterian Mission, but owing to a serious riot the missionaries were driven away, and have not since been able to secure the needed protection and residence. The provinces of Knei-chir, Yunnan, Kiang-si, Gan-kwong, Kansnk, Shen-si and Honan are occupied by missionaries of the China Inland Mission alone, though the Canadian Presbyterians are soon intending to open a station in the hostile province of Honan, Missionaries may now travel in all parts of China, and preach the Word, though residence in particular places, and especially the provincial capitals, is generally subject to great opposition. It is, however, a matter of congratulation that of all the capitals only five are at this time unoccupied by missionaries-those of Kwang-si, Kiang-si, Hunan, Honan and Shen-si I To a portion of this success we are indebted to the China Inland Mission alone.

In such an enumeration as we here attempt to give, we should not overlook the labors of the Roman Catholic missionaries, who have prepared the way for Protestants in most of the interior. In fact, we fear if the Roman Catholic priests had not first gone into the interior on the basis of the French Treaty of 1860, which especially referred to the French priests, all Protestant missionaries would have been able to do but little, except.by way of travel. Now, following the precedent of the Roman Catholics, Protestants may

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND LAY WORK IN THE 19TH CENTURY. [DEC'-

reside in 'the interior, and may purchase property in the name of the Church.

The very heroism and persistency of the Roman Catholic missions in China.

should check our inherent sectarian prejudice, and induce us to applaud the good wherever found. '

Great favors h3.ve already been bestowed on the cause of Christianity by the toleration and protection from the Imperial Government. That much of this is directly due to the mediation of foreign powers is not to be denied; and yet the Central Government, while resenting much of the past treat- , ment of the stronger nations, is in no way inclined to reverse its attitude toward either foreign missionaries or Christianity. Coming down to the lower officials, who ha'e control of the many districts and departments of the eighteen provinces, there is oftentimes a glaring disregard of imperial orders in regard to Chl'istianity, and this spirit is largely intensified by the antagonism of local residents. As Christian converts increase in number, we may expect frequent persecutions in certain sections. The need in China is truly great, but we must count the cost before accepting the call.

The way for preaching the simple gospel, for the practice of medicine, for the curing of the opium habit, is open in many places throughout China; and it is for the Church to seize the opportunity when it comes and in the way it comes. We may not realize all that our preconceptions would feign mark out, but the best plan is to commit all our ways unto the Lord, and He will direct our paths, Possessing our souls in patience and running with pa- tience, we cannot, as servants of the kingdom, fear defeat or in reality be overcome.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND LAY WORK IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. BY A. WOODRUFF, ESQ., BROOKLYN, N. Y. PERHAPS there is no more encouraging feature of the century in which we live. for guaranteeing a hopeful and progressive future, than the numerous forms of Christian organization which now invite, if we may not say engross, the attention of men and women, especially in so-called Protestant countries. We propose here and now to show that our much cherished Sunday. school system has not only borne an important part in developing these organizations, but has really been the parent of them, and united them more or less intimately with the growing principle of lay labor, thus reviving the fundamental principles of the New Testament. The aspirations that have incited good men in all ages to be the prompters of lay activity, and the many who claim to have formed the first Sundayschool, furnish good evidence of the value of the Sunday-school system itself; and the fact that so many of these claimants arose about the end of the last century marks that period to be the time of the inauguration of the movement which the World's Sunday-school Convention, in London, in 1880, decided it to be.* Accepting this, shall we not also be obliged to accept as the outcome of the Robert Raikes system, the definition of the Sunday-school system to be primarily the teaching of the Bible by laymen in classes of six or seven, more or less. The :flowingand ebbing of the 'oceanic tides are scarcely more apparent thal'l the rising and falling of spiritual reforms by influences and instruments wielded by the divine hand in accomplishing His momentous purposes in the moral elevation of our race. We will claim the Sunday-school as one of these instrumentalities, and the closing of the eighteenth century as the '" See" Centena.ry Memorill,l of the EsiIl,QUs'lment of Sunda.y-scp.oo!s," ebbtidc, in England anu America, the flood to which is the lay teaching of the nineteenth century, as will be shown later.

All along the line of Christian history there have been both men and times that have clearly indicated reforms, in Church and State, which seemed to give gleams of hope that a permanent day was soon to dawn. But these partial hopes have been revived only to be more or less clouded; not until the year 1800, when the influence of the Sabbath-school first began to be felt in England and America, was there anything to prevent the relapses that had so often darkened, not to say dissipated, the expectations which imme_ diately followed the face-to-face teaching and preaching of the primitive Church.

A glance at the history of that day would indicate a darkness that could only be penetrated by some new luminary; and if this light was to be permanent, it must be kept so by a more widespread teaching of the new Testament than the schools of learning had hitherto furnished. True, the gospel had been faithfully preached by many most efficient teachers, but only in important centers; and Church history had not developed an almost costless theory, which, like the first teaching of the gospel, should be commensUl·ate with the wants of the entire race. We shall endeavor to show that this achievement has been accomplished, and may, in a high, natural, and important sense, be attributed to the Sabbath-school organization of the nineteenth century.

What could be more natural than that the immediate fruit of this teaching to the masses should revive a missionary spirit, which is the glory of our cf'ntury; and that this struggle of men and women to bring souls to Christ, should give to the general proclamation of the truth a power that it never had before, and create a sympathy that would not rest until every individual bought by the blood of Christ was brought within its influences.

Nor is it but natural when this sympathy of the pew with the pulpit, and the masses with the Sunday-school teacher is once created, that the funds should not be wanting; stimulating, not preceding, the personal moral force, the lack of which would make money a curse instead of a blessing for the accomplishment of every reform of the Church, if we should not add, of the State?

May we be forgiven for pausing here a moment to complain of our good magazine writers, of the statisticians or statistical writers of our age, of the professors of learning, nay, of the Church at large, in that the Sundayschool is ignored by them, its teachers held to be a non-commissioned band; although it is one of the greatest of moral forces, holding in its hand, in England and America alone, 16,000,000 of teachers and pupils. If the critical scholar shall, as we have said, claim that to other causes may be attributed the moral force which we have attributed to the Sunday-school, we will imperatively demand that they show us these causes and their capacity to do it; and if this can be done successfully, then we may not close our Sunday-schools but will add to them their better theories of lay labor.

While we are thus pleading for the greatness of our organization, let us not overlook the fact that it has grown out of the simple command, "Go teach!" and not" Go organize!" The first was insisted upon by Christ and His apostles, and the latter was left to such organization only as should preserve the spirit or the first great commandment; and obedience to this command is the only guarll.ntee of its capability of univerl!!al expansion. Nor can it be denied that such is the educative power of teaching that the Sunday-school has furnished tn its reflexive influence the broadest and the best, if we may not say the most effective, college of Christian teachers in this century that the world has yet produced.

Glance at the one million of voluntary Sunday-school teachers, bending over the pages of the Bible with the immediate obj~ct of bringing its sacred truths into contact with fifteen million pupils. Grant thatJt may be rightfully claimed that, without fhe theological seminary and the ordained ministry, as this country enjoys them, the world would,sink back into unbelief, infidelity and barbarism. Still, we maintain, that without this spiritual host, the home and foreign missionary societies could not maintain their present standard, much less furnish a ministry commensurate with the wants of the race.

But perhaps we should more clearly present the intrinsic value of this movement by enumerating the increase in the missionary societies it has begotten since its influence has begun to be felt. At the beginning of the century there were seven missionary societies; now there are 147, not to count many of the smaller ones.

But the reader is ready to inquire, Have not other causes beside the Sunday-school produced all this?

As we have admitted above, other centuries have had Bible teaching, more or less effective in given localities; but may we not justly claim that the1'e has been no such uniform progression as that which we now behold, and which we attribute to the institution whose results we are here reviewing. Holland, Germany, Sweden-in short, all the countries of Europe-have had more or less of a preached gospel; but, until the latter part of this centui'Y, it may be doubted, if not disbelieved, that there has been any ascertainable ratio of progress. This was not from the want of general intelligence, nor even adequate civilization, but from a want of zeal produced by efficient lay teaching.

But if we contrast mOi'e specifically the moral conditlOn of England and America in the year 1800 with their pi"eSent condition, and state the change which, if rightly claimed, have been the fruit of the Sunday-school, we shall have before us the grounds of encouragement, which will not only enable us to anticipate what the Sunday-school is yet to be, both in its home and foreign work, but also the help that it shall give to every other religious enterprise which shall bless the future of our race.

While at the demand of the Sunday-schoolcommunity, England organized her British and Foreign Bible Society for the supply of Sunday-schools with Bibles, she has taken in tUt'll some of our Sunday-school improvements and adopt.ed our public school system, and, in general, the improvement in her institutions has been little less than our own; we shall only have space to chronicle the noble inventory applicable to our own country.

We have taken the accumulated corrupt populations of the old world and made of them a country that, morally, will favorably compa1'e, if we may not say, greatly transcend, any country in the world. We have peopled a territory equal in extent, and nearly equal in population, to any other civilized country, and elevated it into a free Republic, with institutions of leaming equal, if not superior, to any other on the globe. We have transplanted the seedling-s of liberty from eur Eastem border on the Atlantic to the Pacific slope, and there placed the Sunday-school, the State, for the occupancy of future millions. Our Sunday-schools have originated seventy-five per cent. of the churches in the Westem States, there to develop and guarantee the fut~re perpetuity of our nation. In the hour of trial these W ('stern States sent the fo~ce necessary to help the East in working out the problem of the freedom of more than four millions of slaves. We have also tra.nsfe:.ored our Sunday-school system to other States and natiOns, and now there are: In Germany, 3,000 Sunday-schools, with 30,000" teachers and 300,000 scholars; Italy, 200 Sunday-schools, with 850 teachers and 12,500 scholars; France, 1,100 Sunday-schools, with 4,500 teachers and 115,000 scholars; Belgium, 57 Sunday-schools, with 160 teachers and 2,350 scholars; Switzerland, 1,500 Sunda,y-schools, with 6,522 teachers and 97,890 scilolars; Spain, 100 Sunday-schools, with 400 teachers and 8,000 scholars; Portugal, 30 Sunday-schools, with 100 teachers and 1,000 scholars; Holland.. 1,291 Sunday-schools, with 3,800 teachers and 141,640 scholars; Bohemia, 90 Sunday-schools, with 260 teachers and 2,875 scholars; Mora,via, 38 Sunday- schools, with 60 teachers and 1,423 scholars; Sweden, 500 Sunday-schools, with 18,000 teachers and 200,000 scholars; Denmark, 300 Sunday-schools, with 2,000 teachers and 25,300 scholars; Russia, (German population), 23 Sunday-schools, with 438 teachers and 6,017 scholars; Brazil, 21 Sunday- schools, with 35 teachers and 518 scholars; Chili, 255 scholars; Uruguay, 11 Sunday-schools, with 40-45 teachers and 700-900 scholars.

While this has been accomplished, we have survived the Civil War ar,d treasured up its fruits sufficient to show the world that, whatever the cost, the right is to succeed until itl:! final triumph. Our missionaries are laboring side by side with all the missionaries in the world, and many, if we may not say the majority, of them, together with our home ministry, have found their spiritual birth and culture in the institution for which we are pleading; and with the help of our Sunday-school education the theory of missionary labor has been revolutionized so that nations are being born in a day.

If there is ground for what we have said above, though it be vastly less than we have claimed for it, who will deny that there is that in it which no other system holds, for loving personal appeal from heart to heart; and that it presents for a well-founded future, the 'progressive steps toward the mil- lennium, for which the world is now praying and laboring as it has never done before.

Admit, if we must, that all our assumptionS are wrong and our hypotheses entirely false, yet tell us, ye Churcb militant, is the multiplication of schools of learning, is the clearer declaration of systems of theology, are the elo- quence and thundertones of the modern preacher, or the propagandisms of Church and national reforms comparable to this movement of a mighty host all along ,each division of the family of man, organized in executing the commission of our Great Commandei- that shall demolish the lines of "national pride, and wipe out the bitterness of denominational demarkation, and shout the rallying cry of "Peace on earth, goodwill to men," in every household in the world?

Once more only will we appeal to our friends, at horne and abroad, and ask them what they will do before this century shall close to bring the Sunday- school within the reach of every tribe of man, nay', of every hamlet, which is yet without this gospel influence for }Vhich we have been pleading? Shall we not earnestly and affectionately bring our supplication before Heaven, and into the condition which revelation has assured us shall secure an answer? , Are we prepared to make the corresponding sacrifice? Do we believe in its possibility? Shall means and measures be forthcoming from a convic- tion firm and abiding that anything sbort of what we have specified, if not rendered, will leave us under the doleful reproach, "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye did it not untoque" I

TRANSLATIONS FROM.FORElGN MISSION_ARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM VARIOUS FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CRAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

PROTESTANTISM EXPOSED!

THE Christliche 'Welt contains the following gem taken from an Italian paper published neal' Naples: .. Catholic Christians, living in the truth proclaimed by Christ, are liever intent on calumniating Protestants. But Protestants calumniate the Catholics in every way., Protestants are liars by natnre. Each one makes for himself a law which pleases his passions; by means of ,lies they gaic access to Catholics. Their throat is an open sepulcher; with their tongues they use deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips; their month is fnll of cursing and bitterness, as is written in Rom.'iii : 13. Protestants are liars when they affirm that the Catholic faith is not that of the Apos_ tles, when they paint black the Inquisition, when they charge the Catholic Church with shedding blood on St. Bartholomew's night, and with revoking the edict of Nantes. What the Protestants are is stated by Paul in Rom.' i '29. Protestants are to be compared with mad dogs which run through fields and canse much danger; they curse all they do not understand; they are clouds without water, trees without frnit ; lilthy as waves of the sea; they 1Iy about like a meteor which rapi'Aly disappears and leaves nothiug but darkness; they are teachers of a church founded. on polygamy and robbery; their religion is based on murder and treachery; tbey are enemies of Christ and cynically trample on His religion. What is written, Matt. xxiii : 33, applies to themthey are serpents, a generation of vipers. They have no firm doctrine: the teaching in London diJrerd from that in Berlin. They believe what tbey like, and each one acts according to his pleasure. Under their smUe they hide the kiss of Judas; their individual reason is tileir law. They are ravenous wolves under the cloak of a lamb. They have spread themselves by means of the dagger and murder_ lies and vices, crime and deception, blood and immorality. They make their reason the judge of revelatioc'; their Christianity is anti-Christianity. This is a true picture ofProtestantism. Flee from their devilish art, by meaus of which they seek to turn souls away from the Church 1"

Surely, if Protestants henceforth do not know what they are this journal is not to be accused_ ,But the best is yet to come, The next number of the same journal says.: "Martin Luther, the chief originator of the sect of the Protestants, throughout his entire life sus- tained the most intimate relations witl< the devil, from whom he received his unhallowed doctrines. The devil slept with Luther, he helped him in his studies, and. even ate with him. Respecting Calvin and ZWingIi, we know similar tilings. There exists, in recent times, a sect of devil-wor- shipers, which has no other origin than in the so-called Reformation."

The Yearly Report of the Pilgrim Mission of St. Chrischona, near Basel, in Switzerland, for 1887, gives the outlay of the mission at 128,955 fmncs, or $24,501. This Mission house trains young men of different nationalities and denominations, mostly artisans, for Christian work III Europe, America and other parts of the world_ The Berliner Missions-Berichte says: "A new thought has lately Imtered. into our mission work, namely, that we owe the heathen in our newly occupied colonies more affection, more attention and more labor, than we owe those among whom the Lord has so visibly opened the way for us and blessed our ~ol'k among them. I cannot acknowledge the justice of this demand. The missionary cause is a reichsunmittelbare Sache_" This phrase has a technical value in Germany, which needs explanation. Under the Empire, which was dissolved in 1806, the many princes of Germany were divided into two classes, those who, though exercising sovereignty over their own people, were themselves the vassals of other princes, and those who, whether their work was less or more, owned no superior except the Emperor. These latter were. reichsunmittelbare Fursten, "princes holding imlllediately of the ·Empire." So the writer of this maintains that missions depend immediately on Christ, and not on Chl'ist through William II. "The cause rests upon the comtnission and Good Samarit~n love of our Saviour, who will havll ~ll. men saved and brought. to thQ knowl'edge of the truth. Into this holy world of love no element of subordinate rank ought to be introduced, such as the question of the suzerainty or protectorate of the German Empire."

The Missions-und Heidenbote, of Neukit'chen, for April, 1888, gives the following account of Roman Catholic missions in Eastern Africa: .. Until lately We had to do with two different Roman Catholic missions. The one is the so-called • Congregation ot the Holy Ghost and of the Sacred Heart of Mary,' commonly called' the Black Fathers.' They number some fifty missionaries, working at seven central stations, none of them very far removed from the coast. Besides missionary work strictly 80 called, they also carryon a general work of culture. Especially are they devoted to the care of the sick. The other Roman Catholic mission is that of the' African Algerian :liissionarie.,' commonly called' the White Fathers.' They have advanced their stations far into the interior, and set them as widely as possible apart. As it appears, they limit themselves mainly to proper missionary work. "unhappily, we do not know the number of their laborers.

.. As we learn from the journals, there has come on the field a new German mission of the Roman Catholic Church, of which a column of thirteen priests, besides artisans aud agriculturists, is already on African soil. As we learu, the south of the Germau possessions in Eastern Africa is assigned to them, while the Kilimandjan region 1s to remain under the Brothers of the Holy Ghost. Results are yet to come. So mnch is clear, the Roman Church is bestirring herself mightily to lay her hand upon Eastern Africa. As yet evangelical missions have the precedence; will they maintain it! Let us accept this question as a serious question of concern for us, too I ..

The Heidenbote reports the number of the Herrmannsburg stations in Barsutoland as being 23, with 10,273 members or adherents. Last year 1,251 pel'sons were baptized; 1,678 scholars attend school.

The NOl'wegian missionaries have found themselves able to reoccupy in Zululand four of the five stations which they had been obliged to abandon in ' consequence of the Zulu War, besides three places in the so-called Zulu reservation. In Natal they have now, instead of one, three stations. The number of preaching-places in the whole territory is twenty, served by fifteen missionaries and ten evangelists. Four hundred souls have been won.

Madame Jaques writes from Spelonken, another district of the same French-Swiss mission: .. Those of our Christians who are a little remote from the station and live surrounded by their pagan relatives, are doing au admirable work, and are truly faithful in their vocation. It is grand to see how, little by little, one after the other, the members of a numerous family are drawn to the worship, come a second time, find pleasure in it, and end by giving themselves once and for all to the Saviour. It is evidently the exhortations of ~he first converts of their households; It is, above all, the instruction given by example, which first speaks to the conscience of the others and brings them to the desire of being enlightened on the question of salvation."

M. Jaques writes: .. Yakobo Maloungana has turned to Elim; I have resumed with him my work of translation. We are now on the 11th chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. The translation of this book is much more easy than that of the Epistles. As the Gwamba have had at all times much to recount, their lauguage lends itself most happily to recitals, while, as soon as there is occasion for a demol)stration of principles where reasoning plays a great part, one finds himself in the presence of a real embarrassment. This is what I have more than once experienced in translating the Epistle to the Romans, in which the argumentation of the apostie is sometimes so condensed. In· twenty years from now, when we shall know our language to the bottom, and shall have Gwambas, who will be able to render some rational account of it, we shall be in condition to make a more faithful translation of our sacred books. In order that it should be absolutely exact, it is necessary that our vocabulary should be enriched with a number of new words. at present absolutely lacking to it, such as are needed to express the most elementary notions of morals and of psychology. Thus, you would search in vain in Gwamba for a term corresponding to .. truth," but yon find a profusion of words destined to express the ideas offallieluxid, deception, seduction, etc., a fact which indicates that our natives are ouly too little strangers to the practice of tl!ese sad vices."

The Finnish MIssionary Society, whose mission in Gwamba land, in Sou~h­ western Africa, dates back twenty years, labored there twelve and a half years before being able to report a baptism. A year ago the number of baptized Christians was 80. Since then, by the blessing of God, it has more than doubled, being now 165. The last year's income of the Finnish Society amounts to 107,478 Finnish marks. Reckoning a Finnish mark at 16 cents: this is equivalent to $17,196.48. __ ,. '.

The Cape Colony Synod of the Berlin Mission in South Africa gives the following report of operations from Sept. 29, 1886, to the same date 1887: Baptized, 50; confirmed, 9; .died, 17; communicants,601. ..

The following, from Missionary Voskamp, of the Berlin Society, gives a. vivid picture oi a great Chinese city: "We hired a bearer and proceeded through the endless confusion of the narrow, diTty streets of Canton, throngh the evil smells of a many-thousand-year-old decaying cultnre, on past all the innumerable shops and idol temples, halls of justice and idol altars, past all the numberless human forms, poor and rich, well and sick, vested with silk or cOTered with rags, painted with vermilion or oonsumed with leprosy, which flood the lanes of the giant city of Southern China, out through the pet nun, the great iron Northern gate, through several streets of the suburbs, past scattered hutB-llnd now the great allUVial plain of the Nort~stream delta stretches before our eyes. A purer air breathes over the land and encompasses us after we have escaped the exhalations whieh rest, suft"ocating and heavy, upon the city of the million souls• .. In the schools aud on the crossways, where the passing wayfarers were resting in the tea-hust, we sought opportunities to preach the Word of God. Often we fonnd them, often we waited in vain. Hanya guest listened an instant, then silently took up his bnndle and went on his way. There was nothing in the proclamation oC the Word that engaged the man's interest. Companies of heathen hungry for salvation, and hanging upon the 1Ips oC the missionary, were not to be found in the mountains; such. we may well say, are not to be found anywhere in China. The Lord alone knows where a seedcorn of eternity sinks into a human heaTt. The man takes it with him; often it sinks out of reach or is choked by the thorns and briers of heathenism, yet often, after the 11I>8e of years, it shoots up again into the light. At one tea-hut, which was covered with the leaves of. the fern palm, there gathered around us a great company of women. They were burdened with stones out of the neighboring quarry, at the same time carrying their infants on their hips. They laid oll" their loads and listened. I was greatly deligbted with the attentiveness with which they received the Word. Some also asked very intelligeut questions ~ •Sir, if we are not to worship idols, how shall we pray to the Heavenly Father" A heathen, sitting near, disturbed us by his unseemly witticisms. The language is rich in such equivocal turns. People do not understand the reference, and are taken in by the seeming harmlessness of the phrase. The helper explained to me the more Usual of them. Theyopen a Tiew into the hideons depths of heathenism. Often young children may be heard prattling them, as they have heard them from their parents.

There are few Protestants so bitterly set against the Roman Catholic Church that they would· not be glad to include her in, a comity of· arrange- ments for a partition of missionary work among the heathen. Unhappily, however, Cardinal Lairgerie, Archbishop of Algiers, seems to be the only Roman Catholic prelate interested in missions who instructs his missionaries not to establish themselves within a certain considerable distance of any Protestant station. In general the temper of Rome is only too well ex- pressed by this quotation from Friedrich Prippe, given in the Evangelisch- Lutherisches Missions~Blatt for April, 1888. "Missionary activity among all peoples is doctrinally an exclush'e right of the Catholic Church. Every other missionary activity, therefore, presents itself as an encroachment upon the exclusive right of the Catholic Church." That is, it is better that the heathen should be lost than be Christianized bya Protestant. Such mutual strife between those who acknowledge the same God and Saviour is sad'

. indeed.

Herr A. Gehring, of Trichinopoli, in South India, writes in the Missions- Blatt, describing a girls' school: .

.. I wish I could only present to the friends of missions at home the little brown-faced company, in their variegated, becoming costume, with their ornaments in nose, ear~, hair, and wherever else they can tlnd a lodgment. EYen the poorest cannot alford to be wholly without them, although, to be sure, all is not gold or silver that glitters. You at once become aware, by the expression of the ehUdren's faces and their whole demeanor, that they belong to the higher classes. When the, heathen girls have attended school awhile they lay Bside, in ~ mea~)lre, their sjlyncs!l to'lVBJ"ds.tb.6. missionary and become more approachable, and I am inclined to think that the Christian inftuenee makes itself noticeable in their general appearance. At Ilrst they are often greatly-diSinclined to learn the Christian lessons, but it seldom occurs that they utterly refuse to give their iuterest to the Christian instruction. On the contrary, the heathen children often shame the Christians by their animated answers. And how touching it is, when these children, with their hands laid over their eyes, join in the school,prayer, and with their Christian fellow·pupils repeat' Our Father who art in hea~en'. It Is certain, that here many II seedcorn is sown, and even though these children, forced to it by their parents, continue to bedaub their foreheads with the ashes, marking them as votaries of Vishnu or Siva, at least Christianity is no longer a strange thing to them, and the folly of heathen. ism no longer unknown; and while in general it is the women who cling most tenaciously to heathenism, even when the men are careless of It, it cannot but be that such heathen girls, hrought up in Christian schools, will in later life be …uch more cordially affected towards Christianity."

Herr Gehring brings a serious charge against the Roman Catholic missionaries of South India, which ought to be looked into, for it is either a grievous calumny 01' a crushing accusation, "In the surrounding Roman Catholic congregations it is customary for girls, before their marriage, to grow up without any manner of instruction. They know about as much of Christianity as a newborn child. When marriage seems to be impending, they are sent a few weeks to the catechism class, and there learn by rote the so·called mantrams, the Creed, the Lord's Prayer and the Ave Maria."

Referring to the accompanying table, which shows that in forty-five years the number of TamilChristians connected with the Lutheran mission hasrisen from 1,400 to 14,000, the Missions·Blatt exclaims: "What are our 14,000 Christians compared with the 14,000,000 Tamils who are yet heathen? How dark is still the night of heathenism in those millions oC heathen souls I" Yet the rate of increase-tenfold in forty·five years-is most gratifying. Of these rates of increase, the vital factor in the question, Canon Taylor, in his article, "The Great Missionary Failure," seems to ~ake no account whatever. He computes how many thousand years, at the present absolute annual increase, it would require to overtake even one year's addition to the popula~ tion. But he entirely passes over the fact, shown by Sir William Hunter, to whom he refers again and again, that from 1872 to 1881 the population increased 11 pel' cent., and the native Christians 64 pel' cent; At that rate it will not take a geological reon to do something effectual for India. An -eminent Semitic scholar has remarked to me that accuracy is a quality which Canon Taylor never came near. That may explain his saying that Sir WH– Ham Hunter allows half a million Hindus as eligible material for present missionary effort, ,whereas he allows jifty millions!

The Missions·Blatt gives one of the oldest missionary prayers known. It was found written on the first page of the first church book of Tranquebar, of 1707, written by one of the earliest missionaries. It is as follows: "0 thon exalted and majestic Saviour, Lord Jesns Christl Thou Redeemer of the whole human racel Thou who through thy holy apostles hast everywhere, throughout the w)1ole wori,d, gathered a holy congregation out of all peoples for thy possession, and hast defended and maintained the same even until now against all the might of hell, and moreover assurest thy servants that thou wilt uphold them even to the end of the world, and in the very last times wilt multiply them' by calling many of the heathen to the faith I For such goodness may thy name be eternally praised, especially also because thou, through thy unworthy servants in this place, dost communicate to thy holy word amoug the heathen thy blessing, and hast begun to deliver some souls ont of destructive bllnduess, and to iucorporate them with tbe communion or thy holy Church. Behold, it ill thy word; do thou support it with Divine power, so Gliat'by thy power many thousand souls may be born to thee in these missiou stations, which bear the names of Jerusalem and Bethlehem, souls which ilfterwards may be admitted out of this earthly Jerusalem into thy heavenly Jernsalem with ever- iasting and exultant joy. Do this, 0 Jesus, for the sake of thy gracious prorillseand thy holy merit, Amen." .

The Journal des Missions EvanglUiques, in remarking- upon the greater

OIi.GANlZJi:l> MISSIONARY WORK

ease with which a missionary field is reached now than a generation ago, . observes: "We know that It requires about tweuty days to accomplish the 6,000 marine miles Which divide , the English coasts from Cape Town. The railway which joins this city with Kimberley has been pushed out some 6rO miles, a pas.age of about twenty-four hours. Nothing easier, as we see, tb!ln to go from Paris to Kimberley, In the heart of South Africa; it requires but twenty-1Ive days and from 1,500 to 1,600 francs. But less than thirty years ago M. and Madame Mabille have had I'voy- age of 104 days between England and Cape Town, and they found it to require 1Ifty days, including . the necessary preparations for a wagon journey, to go from there to Lessouto. To-day the Zambezi Is hardly farther off than was, forty years ago, the country of Mashesh-in the Transvaal. Only on reaching Kimberley do they harness up the heavy wagon which transports the missionary to Kazungula, where we cross the Zambezi to enter into the country of the Barotsls."

It has been already mentioned that. as tue French Government, since tak- ing possession of the Gaboon, has forbidden the American missionaries to . teach anything but French in their schools, these have found it necessary to solicit their Frer;.ch Protestant brethren to send them out teachers, which they have done. The editors of the Journal remark: .. The reception given to our friends at the Gaboon, a!) well by the authorities as by the American missional'ies, has been excellent. The latter have themselves written to thank the Society for the pains which j,t has taken to secure and send out these auxiliaries of French speech, the introduction of whom had become an absolute necessity, involving the vet·y existence of the mission. Thus our young people have found at the stations true friends, with whom they are happy to be fellow-laborers."

One of these young gentlemen, M. Virgile Gacon, who found in the American mission a more rigorous rule of total abstinence than is com- monly thought necessary in France, writes: .. Mr. Good haR explained to us In full the importance which here belongs to the question of abstinence. The matter is not difficult to comprehend: when once a black man has tasted alcoh61, it Is too late to say to him, Stop. At another time I sha11 be able to write at length on this 8ubject. For now this one fact will suffice. There is near here a "Village, which will soon be entirely destroyed. The cause is 'water-of-Iife,' em-t-de-vie, or rather, water-of-death, In many places 'men have been known to die a few hours after having drauk these drugs. purchased at high price. He who follows such a business is unworthy of the name of civilized European."

M. Brandt, of the French mission in Senegal, touches upon a loo well- known fault of the African character: "At every moment I am baffled against their iuertla, their lack of reflection, aud above a11 the mobility of their impressions. If I ask of my scholars to enumerate to me the distinguishing marks of a truly Christian child, they will give them with marvelous preCision, but a. to actiug agreeablJ thereto, no one dreams of it. They have rather a superabundance of those ready-made phrases, those expressions so beautiful in the mouths of those who really feel them', but so cold when com- ing from those who are not touched by them, and which may be called the pafcia of Canaan, ,'Many words and few deeds,' is something of which I have often to remind them."

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Society for Promoting Ohristian Knowl- nance of bishops and clergy for the Colonial and edge. Pounded 1698. Missionary Dioceses in the training of candidates for holy orders, and in preparing native students TRIS society Is the Bible and Prayer- Book for lay missiou work. It devotes a portion of Socf,etyof the Church of England. During the its funds to aid medical missions in the East, year It circnlated 588,907 of these books or por- and for the training of medical missionaries. tions in over 75 languages, at a cost to thc This latter plan n()w includes the training or society's funds of over £10,000. It is a Tract female medical missionaries for the spread of and Pure Literature Society. During the year the gospel among the women of India. Five works of religious and other sound literature thousand pounds have been voted dUring the were sold to the amount of £78,730, aud books year for the extension of medical missions, and £2,000 toward the endowment of the Sees of to the value of £8,805158. were granted free to Perth,W. A., Bathurst. and Ottawa; £1,000 churches, mission rooms, schools, etc. It is a ,Jli88i07la1"!l Socf,ety, and assists in the maintetowards, a Clergy Endowment Fund for the Primitive Methodist lfissionary So-. diocese of Perth, and £900 for the maintenance ciety, of students in mission seminaries and boarding- schools' in the diocese of Madras. Twenty- FORTY-FIFTH report for year end- three stUdents of various nationalities are main- ing March, 1888: tained in theological colleges in preparation for holy orders, and forty-four natives are also The gross income of the General Fund for being trained for lay mission work. the past year has been £17,868 18. 10~d" and tlie gross expenditure £13,187158. ~., Besides this its noble Training College at leaving a balance in the treasurer's hands Tottenham involves a considerable expense. It of £4,680 68. 7d. But £500 of this balance is , expended during the year £7,955 to erect 109 money the committee will have to repay in buildings for church purposes. Its efforts as an a short time, and £2,500 more is money held Emigrant's Spiritual A id Society are extensive. for a special purpose, so that the balance, strictly speaking, is £1,680 68. 7d. The total amount of grants in money and , The gross income of the African Fund for books made in the year ending March 21st,1887, the year has been £2.584 148. 9d., and the gross expenditures £2,134198. 7d.; leaving a wag '£41,667 178. 4<1., including the charge on balance of £449 158. 2d. This balance will, of cGurse, be expended in a month or two the SOCiety's funds for Bibles and Prayer-books from the audit. sold below cost price. The society's liability for grants promised amounted at that time to The districts have sent £617 58. 2(,l. less to nearly £74,000. The society's income from all the General Fund this year than last, but sources was £35,l1R 58. 5d. The grants voted £805 178. 7d. more to the African Fund. for the various branches of the society's work in the year much exceeded its income, aud its British and Foreign Bible Society. assets have been reduced £7,320 98. ABSTRACT of the report, 1888: Society for the Propagation of the Gos- The issnes of copies at home and abroad pel in Foreign Parts. have been the largest the society has ever known. The total number of Bibles, Testa- ESTABLISHED in 1701. Report of ments and Portions' has been 4,206,032. This is an increase beyond the issues of last year the year 1887 : of more than 273,354. Of the total issues 2,293,393 copies Were sent from London; ovel During the 187 years of its existence, the 1,312,639 from the depots abroad. Society's work, which began in 1702 in the Receipts: The gross total, £250,382108. 5d United States and the West Indies, has been The expenditures, £224,823 98. 9d. This pays the deficit of last year, £10,021 178., and extended to Newfoundland in 1703, to Canada leaves a balance of some £15,000 in the treasury. in 1749, to the West Coast of Africa in 1752, to Oolonial and Oontinental Ohurch So- Australia in 1795, to the East Indies in 1818, to ciety. South Africa in 1820, to New Zealand in It139, to INCORPORATED in 1887. Report for Borneo in 1849, to British Columbia and Bur- the year 1887-88: mah in 1859, to Madagascar in 1864, to the The special object of this Society is to Transvaal in 1873, to Japan in 1873, to China in .. supply clergymen and catechists and teachers to British residents in the Colo- 1874, to Fiji in 1879. n ies, on the Continent, and in other parts of the world." Archdeacon Wilkinson, D.D., The following comparative statement gives preached the anniversary sermon. The report is voluminous. The receipts for the the amounts received under the several items, year, if we understand the statement, amounted to £41,695 138., including balance into which the Society's finances are divided, in at the beginning of the year.

1886 and 1887 : Pilgrim Mission of St. Ohrischona.

COLLECTIONS, SUB- 1886. 1887. THIS mission is located near J3asel in SCRIPTIONS, AND £ 8. d. £ 8. d. SWitzerland. From the yearly report we DONATIONS. 77,72513 3 learn that the outlay of the Mission for .1887 13,0551l! 10 was 128,955 francs ($24,501). This, Mission- General Fund…. 75,764 6 5 house trains yonng men of various nation- Special Funds … 13,408 2 1 10,323 12 5 alities and denominations. chiefly artisans, 25 0 0 for missionary work in Europe, America LEGACIES: and other parts of the world. General Fund…. 7,652 2 2 3,954 7 4 Special Funds … 200 0 0 4,680 19 5 • Bibles, 869,061; Testameuts 1,938,097; Portions 1,898,874. RENTS, DIVIDENDS, Etc. : General Fund.. . . 3,552 8 3 Special Funds. .. 5,134 16 0 Gross Income of l £105,71114 11 £109,765 5 3 the SociAty f – It will thus be seen that the gross receipts for 1887 exceed those of 1886 by £4,054 : that the General Fund received a total larger by £5,035 than in 1886. of which £2,672 were under the head of LegacIes, and £1,961 under ,the head of Oollections, Subscriptions, and Donations, and that the Special 'Funds show a decreasennder each head, which amounts to £981. Fiji Island Mission. SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, we give the latest statistics of this FROM the paper read before the Confer- marvelous mission: ence at London by Rev. John Calvert (see The McAll Mission nnmbers at present l!5 pages 656-00 of this REVIEW) we gather the stations, or mission halls, in Paris,l1 in the immediate suburbs, and 79 in tb,e provinces, ' latest facts re.pecting this marvelous mis- making a total of 115. Some of these are openeil every night, bnt the greater number ~on. I are used only on Sunday, and two or three times during the week. A.dults and child- .. With only 9 white missionaries, we have ren's meetings, Bible classes and mothers' meetings, dispensaries, young men's asso- 3,505 native preacMrs; 56 ordained, who take ciations, all these and other methods of work are carried on. full part in the work of the ministry with the The aggregate attendance during laat English missionary, 47 catechists, 983 head year in the 17,000 meetings which have been held, has been 1,114,233. The number of preachers, with 1,919 ordinary local or lay people who are under gospel infiuence through these mission halls, who attend preachers. There are 1,268 chapels and more or less regularly, and may be said to befavorubly disposed-people :"ho, formerly, other preaching places; 28 English church were freethinkers and indifferent to their religious interests-can be safely estimated members, 27,097 full native, church mem- at 50,000.

bers. These are Well cared for by 3,480 de- Hebrew Ohristian Work in New York.

voted cloiss-leaders. There are 40,718 schol- REPORT to Jan. 1, 1888: ars in our 1,735 day and Sunday-schools, This work is under control of Rev. Jacob Freshman, a converted Israeliteand Rabbi's taught by 2,526 teachers; and 101,150 at- son. The Center is 17 St. Mark's Place, New York. Preachin~ in German anil English tendants on pUblic worship. The jubilee of every Saturday afternoon, English services Sundays and Fridays. No statement of fithe mission was lately held. Fifty years nances is appeniled. The property has been boughtand paid for and is without debt, save previously there was not a Christian in aU the $10,000 first mortgage. It is essentially a faith work, Mr.and Mrs. Freshman having Fiji; then not an avowed heathen left. no salary. In our jndgment it inspires con- fidence to print a full account of all receipte Cannisalism has, for some years past, been and expenditures, and we commend this suggestion to friend Freshman, wholly extinct, and other immemorial cus- toms of horrible cruelty and barbarism have disappeared."

Bahamas Baptist Mission,.lBB7•.

REPORT 81 stations, 14 sub-statIOns, 1 mlS· sionary, 98 evangelists, 148 baptisms during the year, received otherwise 58; number of members, 4,161; Sabbath-school teachers, 396; scholars, 4,027. Amount of contributions not given.

The Finnish Missionary Sooiety.

THIS mission of this society in Sonthwestern Africa dates back 20 years. It was over twelve years before a baptism waR ,eported. The pres- ent number is 105. The last year's income of the society amounted to 101,478 Finnish marks, equivalent to $17,196.48.

Basel Mission Society, Basel, Switzer- United Methodist Free Ohuroh (London).

land. THIRTY-SECOND report, 1888.

RECEIPTS: £ 8. d. Ordinary Receipts., . . . . . . . .• . . •. 9,849 13 9 THE latest and, most anthentic statistics of Miscellaneous and Special……… 519 17 7 this Interesting mission are furnished by Rev. Commemorative Fnnd. . •. . . . . . . . 905 0 0 Foreign Local Receipts. . . . •. . . . . 9,753 9 4 H. W. Hulbert in the two valuable papers given by him on the Basel Mission In our October and TotalIncome. . . . . . •. . . . . . . . 21,O'JIl 0 8 Deficiency on the year……….. 426 18 10 November issues. We give the snmmary as follows: , To·day the Basel Society has four fields of £21,454 14 6 £ B. If: labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cam- EXl'ENDITURES: Home Expenditure …… , …..•. 3,978 9 4 eroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 sta- Foreign Expenditure. . . . . . . . . . . . 7,722 15 10 tions 79 ordained male European laborers, 31 Foreign Local Expenditure…… 9,"53 9 4 day European lay workers, 85 female European £21,45414 6 laborers, 577 native workers, 19,98ll adherents, Bible Ohristian Missionary Society (London). 9,497 communicants, 207 schools and 7,486 schol· THIRTY-SEVENTH annual report, ars. The annual income of this society is 1888: £36,000, of which the native converts contribute The statis~ical tables show that the Society has at present 126 missionaries, 742 local £778. preachers, 390 chapels, 119 preaching places, 10,552 members, 254 on trial for membership, MoAll Mission, Franoe.

FROM the admirable paper of Mr.

Saillens, the assoCiate of Mr. McAlI, given in this number of THE MISand in the Sabbath-schools, 2,990 teachers, and different villages ; from four villages they w~ the first-fruits. 21,310 scholars. There is an mcrease of 16 Total of baptized Christians …•••…•. , •• 1145 Received from other missions. ••. •• . .• . •• 11 local preachers, 13 chapels. 13 preaching places, Children of Christians….. .. …………. 230 39 memhers, and 589 scholars. Newton Abbot 586 Died ………………………………. 16 is not included in this year's returns, the Con- Excluded ………………………….. 14, Emigrated and joined other missions ference of 1887 having decided to unite that (with their children) ……………., 101 mission to the Torquay Circuit, or these tables -131 would show larger totals anti. increases. Present…. .. .. .. … .. … …….. …. 455 RECEIPTS: £ 8. d. Oolonial Missionary Society. By Home Contributions……… 4,397 19 10 " South Australia………….. FIFTY-SECOND annual report, 1888; .. Victoria…………………. 493 10 9 .. New Zealand…………….. 2,0~8 5 2 This Society repl'esents the Inde- pendent or Congregational Churches. 114 10 1 £ II. d. £7,094 510 Balance from last year … , .. … 307 0 4 DISBU1ISElIrENTS : £ 8. d. CASH RECEIVED. To Balance, with Interest…….. 598 3 3 " Home Disbursements…•…. 3,685 13 7 Annnal Subscriptions……….. 670 12 3 .. South Australia………… .. 47210 9 Donations…………… …….. 111 Z 6 .. Victoria………………… . 2,237 10 10 Congregational Collections….. 675 3 9 .. Queensland …………….. . 25 0 0 Sunday-schools, Boxes, etc….. 20 14 8 .. New Zealand…………… .. 232 5 1 Repaymeats(Passagesaccount) 190 8 6 .. China…………………… . 526 13 4 Dividends on Stock.. ………… 32 • 5 Legacies……………………. 2,610 15 8 Total Disbursements.. ….. 7,77'11610 Jubilee Fund, Winnipeg ac- Total Receipts.. ……….. 7,094 5 10 count…………………… 250 0 0 £688 11 0 £4,868 2 Foreign Ohristian Missionary Sooiety. JUBILEE FUND.

ABSTRACT of thirteenth annual re- £ II. d. To Balance from last year…..• 473 15 7 port, October, 1888: Receipts to date (including £750 SUJ(KARY OP WORK AND WOBKBBB. from Legacies to Society).. 1,964 0 8 Dividends on Stock…………• 38 16 8 .. Nnmber ofmissions, 6; stations, 24: male £7,344 15 0 missionaries, 24; Cemale, 13; helpers, 22; EXPENDITURES. whole nnmber of paid workers, 59; additions £ II. d. during the year, 798; net gain, 588: nnmber Grant from Legacies to Jubilee under the care of the society. 2,473; children in Fund……………………. 750 0 0 Grants to Churches, Stations, Sunday·school,2,689; In day-school, 880. . and College.. .. •.. .. .. .. … 1,905 14 8 Voyages and Outfits…… …… 195 14 6 PINANCES. Rent of Office, Attendance,Gas, .. Total receipta for the year $62,767.59. Of etc……………………..• 51 0 8 Salary of Secretary ………..• 350 0 0 this sum $2,670.40 was received from the sale of Postages, Carriage, and Inci- securities, and $2,100 "Was returned on invest- dentals …………………. 26 Z 2 Printing, Paper, and Advertisements. Deducting these amounts leaves $57,- ments…………………… 38 4 10 997.19 as the contributions of churches, Sunday- Annuity for Gift of £1,000 …… 38 16 8 Deputations, and Traveling sch,ools and individuals, This is an increase of charges ………………… 24 10 6 817,437.84. Aside from bequests the increase is Deposit Account (H. W. & Co.). 1,000 0 0 $10,035.74. The total expenditure amounts to Balance……………… :. 487 18 1 $60,092.66. With a single exception there has £4,868 2 1 JUBILEE FUND. been an increase in the receipts each year from £ II. d. the first. In the last six years the increase has Deputations, Expenses, and been fivefold. Hundreds of churches and Charges. .. .. ….. . . .. .. .. … 131 2 0 Printing, Postages, etc.. … …. "1 0 SChools are fsIling into line each year. The re- Purchase of Stock………….. 2,044 7 6 Loan, Winnipeg account…….. 250 0 0 ceipts from the Sunday-schools amount to $15,- Balance……………….. 47 2 Z 662.gJ against $10,573.08 last year. This is an £7,344. 15 0 increase of fifty per cent. The interest and en- American 'Arcot 'Mission in Connection thusiasm of the superintendents and teachers with Refornled Dutch Ohurch.

are constantly increasing. The work among THIRTY-FOURTH report, 1887: the ehildren is by far the most hopeful feature of SUJlJlARY.

our home work. Additions to members in 1887, 245; but, as an offset to this, there was a. decrea.se of "Please note that our Woman's Board does not contribute to our treasury, as in some other societies. A. McLEAN, Secretary."

Bethel Santhal Mission.

PASTOR A. HAEGERT, founder and director, Bengal. Report of 1887-8. Summary. Married, ·13; confessed faith in Christ and "Were baptized, 34. They came from eighteen 223, leaving a net increase of only 22. A instead of taking them. from my report.. This large par,t of this loss is accounted for by !tatistical table is madeup from reports sent to the erasure of the names of persons who the Stated Clerk from the various Presbyteries. have ceased attending church. and is iuaccurate in many respects.

The.present status of the Mission: 8 mis- "J. L.SECOR, Secretary." sionaries, 7 assistant missionaries, 3 native We are in doubt now whether the p~tors, 185 native helpers, 8 .stations, 56 $11,212.63, which we stated as conout-stations~ 23 churches, 1,755 Church mem- tributed by the Woman's Board of bers, 00 congregations, 5,508 the aggregate Foreign Missions, is embt'aced in the of native Christians, 6 Christian boarding figures given above. schools, 5 Anglo-vernacular schools, 8 Hindu girls' schools, and 84 primary schools, Woman's Foreign Missionary Boards and chiefly in the villages; making altogether Work in the United States.* 103 schoolS, with a total attendance of 2,765 scholars, of whom 1,699 are boys, and. 1,066 I. Woman's Union Missionary Socigirls. ety. Organized 18tn.

EVa.IU!;elical Lutheran Ohurch in the Miss S. D. Doremus, 'Correspondiug Sec- tary,54 East 21st street. New York. U. S. (General Synod). This Society is Rupported by 27 Auxiliary 8U)l1lARY. Societies. The reported income for 1887 was $37,346.69. It conducts work in Calcutta, MISSIONARIES in the field: Rev. Dr. and Mrs. Allahabad and Cawnpore,India; in Shanghai, China; and in Yokohama, Japan. The sumR Unangst, Rev. and Mrs. Wolff, Miss Dr. Kugler contributed for the support of their work at mission stations amounts to a considerable and Miss Dryden. total, nearly $10,000.

Whole number of native gospel workers. 11i7 The report contains no summaries of Baptized members…………………. 10,256 a.orents and other facts. . Net gain during the year. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r~6 Communicants………… .. …. …..•.. 5,316 Miss Hook, of Calcutta, says: "During the Sunday-schools (regularly organized) …. 8 past year tllere has been a revival of Christ- Sunday-schoo! scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. – 890 ian literature. New books, papers aud Congregations or~an~zed in 1887 . . . . . . . . . 8 tracts have been written. and an immensely Prayer-honses buUt ID 1887.. . .. . •… .. . . 14 large number of the old ones have been sold Whole number of schools……………. 158 and distributed." Teachers. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . .. . .. ••… . .. .. 184 Pupils io all the schools ……………… 3,886 Dr. Reiffsnyder, of Shanghai, conducta a Candidates for the ministry. . . . . . . . . . •. •• 12d very prosperous medical work.

RECEIPTS. The organ of the Society is The Missimtary Link. It is published monthly. The Cor- For the work in India and Africa, from all responding Secretary of the Society, Miss S. Bourees, $25,249.50, as follows: Collection at D. Doremus, is the editor. The .. RoOm .. of General Synod, $71.26; American Tract Society, this Society is 41 Bible House. $100; from the Southern Church, $493.72; Publicatiou Society, $1,500; Woman's Missionary II. Woman's Board of Missions. (Con- Society, $3,987.65; from individuals, Sunday-' gregational.) Organized 1868. schools aud churches, $19,090.87-$10,903.13 less than called for' by the Board, and indorsed by Miss Abbie B. Child, Home Secretary No.1, General Synod. To make up this serious defi- Con!(regational House, Bostou, Mass. ciency an appeal was sent to pastors and Sundayschools, from which only partial responses had Three Women's Boards of the Cougregatioual been received np to date of report. "An urgent Church co-operate with the americau Board, call for reinforcement comes from India and namely: The Woman's Board of Missions, with Africa, and the Board promises to send addi- headquarters at Boston, the Woman's Board tional men as soou as possible." of Missions of the Interior. with headquarters at Chicago, and the Woman's Board of Mis- Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch. sions of the Pacific, centering at San Francisco. The last has just organized an Oregon and IN our last number (page 845) we erred in giving the receipts of this .• We are indebted to Mrs. Dr. J. T. Gracey, Society for 1887-8. On application to Buffalo, N. Y., for the preparation of this the Secretary we received the follow- entire matter relating to Womau's Foreign ing correction: Mission Work. So extensive ha.s the work become that we 'are obliged to confine the .. Tle receipts in our work last year were as exhibit in this number to the United Statea. follows: In the next number we hope to give the For foreign missions ……• '" .•….. 815,265 97 work of the Canada and the .European For home missions………………. 27,672 59 '".S. ocieties.-EDS. Total for the year……….•…..842,988 56 "Your mistake doubtless occnrred by your taking your figures from the statistical table .in the back part of the Minutes of the Assembly, Washington Territory Branch. This Pacidc Africa, Mexico, and among Indians and Cblll~ Board was not organized 'till 1872. The three in this conntry. Boards had contributed to the general work 01 the Prudential Committee at the time of the 1. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society 01 seventy·dfth anniverEsry of the American the PreBiJyterian Church. Organized 1870. Board, $1,270,000. lIliss S. W. Du BOis, 1,334 Chestnut street, On January 11, 12 of this year, the Woman's Pbiladelphia, Home Secretary. Board celebrated its twentieth anniversaryin Mt. Vernon Church, Boston. Mrs. S. Brainard Pratt, This society has 2,725 auxiliary societies and in ber "Twenty Years' Review," said: ·'In lIands, and supports 183 missionaries, 8 of whom 1868 we began with seven missionaries, four are physicians, 27 zenana visitors, 84 natl"8 ot whom have continned through all these helpers, and 165 day and boarding·schools. Its years at their labors. In 1888, we can number income last year was $150,000, making a total of 171 missionaries who have been under onr care, $1,647,618 since its organization. twelve or whom have died, others withdrawn, and now we have in active service 102 mission- 2. The Woman's Board ol.Missions qf the aries and 132 Bible women. Twenty years ago Nl»'thweBt, organized 1870. It has 1,522 auxilithe Board had no school buildings of its own to ary societies and bands, supports 71 misSionaries, which to send its ·seven teachers. Time 4 of whom are physiCians, 57 native teachers will fall to tell how one after another day and and Bible readers, and 102 day and board:ngboarding·schools have been opened and build- schools. Its receipts last year were $102,499.87, ings erected, houses, hospitals and dispensaries and its total contributions $726,277.35. built, which have been like little glimpses of America, nay, more like the very gate of heaven 3. Woman'8 Board of Foreign .Missions, New to the thousands ot girls whom they have shel· York, organized 1870, has 900 auxiliary societered, telling in langnage which all may read, ties and bands, supports 41 missionaries, 32 that American women are stretching out belp- native helpers, 22 schools, and its income last Ing hands to their sisters of every nation for year was $65,544.35, a total since its orgaDtzalove'88au. tion for foreign work of $430,346.

.. 'rhe Board's drst fields otlaoorwere Chilla, 4. Woman'. PreBbyterian SOCiety, Nl»'tkern Ceylon, Turkey and Zululand. They have added New Yl»'k, organized 1871. This society has 220 to .these India, Persia (1870), Japan, Spain, .subordinate organizations, and support. 5 mis· Mexico, Austria, Micronesia, West Central and sionaries, 13 native pastors, 49 schools and East Ceutral Africa. scholarships, and its income last year was $10,413.36, a total durin~ its existence of $120,812. "In 1810 the Woman's Board welcomed Its drst daugbter, the Philadelphia Branch; now it has 6. lWJman's PreslYyterian Board of MI,'8iom twenty-three brauches, comprisnlg 1,700 aux- qf the Southwest, organized 1877, headquarters Uiaries and circles. One more glance backward. at St. Louis. It has 376 societies and bands. Its income last year was $7,193.18, making a What bas it cost, this work of twenty years r total since its organization of $28,968.58. It has several missionaries under Its care, and scholar- Last year the receipts amounted to $123.240,45, ships in many count.ries. and for the twenty years, in money paid Into the Treasury, $i79,457.·23. 6. Woman's NorlJi, PacVlcPreabyterian Board of Missions was organized last year (l88i), and " The Woman's Branch at Boston supports 110 has for its home field the Synod of Columbia. missionaries and 121 Bible women in its various There was some regret at the separation of this . missions. The receipts for the year ending territory from the main society and at the multi_ December 31, 1887, were $12il,2Z9.45. plication of the number of societies, bnt as the step Wl,S taken with the approval of the Presby- "The Woman's Board of the Interior has tery and Synod, all concur, and wish an In- 1,500 auxiliaries, and supports 62 mission- creased efficiency for these workers. We are .aries. Their income last year amounted to sorry not to be able to give the number of $51,171.40. The Woman's Board of the Pacific auxiliaries, but the society is not yet in condi- bas 75 auxiliaries and supports 3 missiouaries. tion to report, Its Income last year was was $4,045.38, Mrs. B. Douglas of Chicago, TIl., thus sum- "Life and Light, the periodical of the Wo- marizes the women's work of the whole of these man's Congregational Board, reports a circula- societies: tion of 15,451. This Board also issues a paper "Number of Women's Boards and Socie- for the cbildren, called M't88Wn Day-Sprinu, which has a circulation of over 17,000. Tbese ties for work among heathen women, in papers are published in Boston, the former at the Presbyterian Charch, North…….. 6 60 cents a year and the latter at 25 cents." Number of auxiliary societies and bands connected witb them………………. 5,743 III. Woman's Boards, Presbyterian Number of missionaries supported by them on the foreign field……………. 260 Church. Number of native assistants………….. 158 Number of boarding and day-schools….. 820 THE missions of the several Presbyterian 'Woman's Boards are in Syria, Persia, India, .. In addition to these larger items, we have Siam, Japan, Korea, Papal Europe, Southwest aided in the building, furnishing and sapport of schools, hospitals, orphanages, training-scbools for nurses, asylums, aud dispensaries; have translated books into: foreign languages and pri~ted them; have built a boat for African of concerning the operations the ladieli'·soeie- waters: have supported a Mexican newspaper, have met all expenses connected with onr work ties in connection with their general society: at hllme, and have paid unappropriated into the "In reply to your card I wonld state, that in the treasury of the Assembly's Board, five per cent. of. our receipts for cohtingent expenses con· Sonthern Presbyterian Chnrch there was contrib- nected with our special work. uted last year by Ladies' Foreign Missionary Societies, $20,732.71. The number of these .. The whole amonnt raised for these pnrposes societies contributing was 457. In 1874 the by the women of onr Chnrch since the organiza- contributions of these societies amonnted to tion of the first SOCiety in 1870, is $2,934,021. $2,111.50:" in 1878, $10,107.54. Since 1874, Adding to this the many thonsand dollars given when the contribntions of the societies be- to specific objects outside of the regnlar esti- gan to be reported separately from the other mates, and the legacies paid into the Board receipts, the total amount contribnted by them direct from the estates of Presbyterian women has been $185,682.34. The societies have in (one of >'hich is the largest legacy they ever re- general had no association witl, one another: ceived), amouutin~ in all to about $5CO,000, we Within the last year Presbyterian associations have raised during these nearly eighteen years have in some cases been formed." over $3,500,000. V. Reformed Presbyterians. The two periodicals published by these so- cieties jOintly are Woman's Work for Woman. THE REVIEW last year reported the formation and Our MissionF'ield, and Ohildren's Work . for Ohildren, and both are self-supporting. of two Presbyterial societies. We have endeav- 7. 7heWoman's Board Of the Pacific Islands, 1871 <Presbyterian). We have no report of this ored to ascertain something further abont them, society, and can do no better than to refer to TUB RRVlEW for December,1887, page 785. bnt have nothing. A note from Rev. R. M. Som- IV. Woman's Work in the Presby- erville, New York, Sept. 13, 1888, says: terian Church in the United States "We have no women's missionary societies, (Southern). except in connection with individual congrega- There is no separate organization of the tions, and there are no pubUshed reports or tbeir ladies of this Church for the conduct of foreign work. We are indehted to the Corresponding work." . Secretary of Foreign MiSSions, Rev. 14. H. Houston, D.D., 113 N. Charles street, Balti- VI. Women's Board of Missions of more, for the following response to our inquiry the United Presbyterian Church.

Organized 1879.

Miss Margaret Shaw, Recording Secretary, Pittsburgh, Pa.

This is a joint home aud foreign missionary SOCiety, and the following table, thongh contsin- ing matter extraneous to our purpose, is too val· uable to mar, so we give it entire : COIdl'ABATlVE SIDOrABY 011' STATISTICS.

– – – – – – – – – 1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. Presbyteries Represented……………. . '0 ….25 .. ··32 56 Presbyterial Societies…..•………….. 16 41 43 Congregational. ……………………. . 33.; 34.5 :l99 469 5:;2 675 Members Reported ………………… . 10,593 11,007 12,071 13,585 15.~ 17,529 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Foreign Missions ………. '.' ……… , .. $7,546 $8,365 $10,177 $10,763 $13,803 $15,619 Home Missions ………………….. .. 4,304 4,2'J7 4,924 5,650 5,835 5,363 Freedmen's Missions ……………… .. 2,082 2,103 2,788 6,'06 17,316 3,215 Church Extension ……… ' …………. . 906 860 1,096 2,121 1,188 2,108 Congre~ational Purposes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,819 12,438 12,970 Otber Objects. 4U Ministerial Relief….. …… ………. 371 Ot'phans' Home… .. ……………… 4,379 Miscellaneons ……….. ;…………

Total "Other Objects " ………….. 10,839 12,528 10,732 4,120 5,812 5,192 Total. …………………………. $25,731 $28,082 $29,767 $3s,749 $46,395 $44,467 Boxes NOT included….. …… ……….. 6,310 :Miss Shaw says: and retrenchment of work in Egypt. where " Comparing this with report of previons year, schools which had been in existence many years we find that 2,005 have been added to the mem- have actually been closed for want of funds. bership·, while there has been" failing off in contributions of $1,961. We had hoped to have ".T¥ Women's Missionary Magazine, pub- $50,000 to report thIS year, and had there been lished by a committee appointed by the General tlie growth there Itas been for several years MiSSionary Society, thongh making its tlret apback, this would have been the case. pearance in August, 1887, is on a caBh basis, with .. A. deep and prayerful interest ha& pervaded a steadily increasing 8Ubscription Jist. Many the whole Church, and especially in regard to tbe kind words and subscriptions bave been received debt 'i:estlng on the :Board of. Foreign· Missions for it from persons of other chnrches as well as our own,·' Report, of the MFiavyeIW, 1o88m8e:n*'s Foreign Missionary Organizatio' ns of t, he Presb, )rterian ' Chure,b, Co the yoor ending lIl'

.CD .CD .; .t.o,- ~ .~ 8i..~,-0il. t ti ti i ~".":"e~ := .E os &" ! " . ~ ~" ~" ~ – -iil – -z– c::lo"S ~.t. >C<D ~"t>"< Woman's Foreign Missionary Soclety of the Presh. Ch., Phila….. $149,640 $19,821 2,382 91 Woman's Preshyterian Board of 221 – 133 Missions of the Northwe.t …….. 82,472 15,412 1,522 0 68 49 Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Preshyterian Church, New york ……………………… 62;544 12,407 1lOO 76 Womau's Presh. Foreign Mission- 41 30 ary Society of North'u New York. 10,413 0 118 14 5 13 Woman's Preshyterian Board of Missions of the Southwest…….. – -7,21-7 ,–5-03- – – 4-7 – – – -8 – – – -7 – – – -0 – $312,286 $48,143 4,969 319 254 183 VII. Women's Board of Foreiin Mis- at Chittoore, India, together with two caste sions of the Cumberland Presbyte- schools at Vellore. Their organ, The Mission rian Church. , Organized 1879. Gleaner, is puhlished once in two months at 26 Miss S..C. McClurkin. Correspondine: Secre- Reade street, New York, for 25 cents a- year. tary, Evansville, Ind. During the year the Society has sent Its lIrst This Board supports work in Japan, Mexico and among North Americau Indians. Its in- medical missionary. A young Chinese lady come last year was $1,920.87. The children's paper of the society is called The Missionary graduated in New York, offered herself to the Ba1lnBr, and has a circulatiou of 3;600; price, 25 cents. And they conduct a department of Woman's 'Board and was accepted, and is now their own in The Missionary RecO'l'd, the general missionary oigan of the Church. As no sum- in Amoy, China. mary of the work is given in their Eighth Annnal Report, we cannot make one up, hut during Miss Y. May King, M.D., is a native oC China, the past year 120 new societies and hands have been organized, and the total now enrolled is but brought up from the age oC two years in the 822. They have printed and purchased 10,552 leallets during the year, and the Secretary has family of Dr. McCartee, for many years a medo written ],m5 letters. They have no separate periodical•• ical missionary in China. She is the lIrst woman VIII. Woman's Board of Foreign of her nation, as far t.S known, to obtain a med- Missions of the Reformed (Dutch) ical education in this country,and attaining the Church in America. Organized 1875_ lIrst honors of the institution at which she pur- Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. Ho'well, 36 sued her studies. Her prospects for usefulness East 70th street, New York. are great, and she already asks for funds to It now has 200 auxiliary societies and bands. During the twelve years they have made 350 start a dispensary and hospital. In India the life members. The total receipts in that time amount to 3126,874. For 1887 they raised $17,- Society has work at Vellore, Tindivanum. Arnee, 544.81. Their report states that, "The Woman's Board has assumed the support oC the girls' Chittore, Wallajah and Madanapalle. In Japan, schools established by Synod's Board, and it is not probable that the womeu ofoor Church will at Yokohama and Nagasaki,while from Tokyo, as ever enter upon work disconnected, or npon the forming of schools other thau those established ,a center, Japanese women are sent forth to read by the Board oC the Church." the Bible and gather women into the churches. The sum of $5,500 has beeu annually pledged for the support of three seminaries, one at The" Jonathan Sturges" Seminary, at Nagasaki, Amoy, China, one 'at Yokohama, Japan, and one is fairly started with fourteen hoarders; th.e. oFrodremroefcthhainstiaca.bl lree.asIotnbsewleonhga8vteot~oo.vlanr.y In China the "Charlotte Duryea" School, at Amoy, has had forty women in attendance. The girls' school at Kolong·See has had ahout lIfty pupils. The Children'S Home is a new branch of work organized during the year. Many cases of cruelty towards girl children having come to the knowledge of these ladies, they, in connection with three friends of the English Preshyterian Mission, determined, if funds could be raised, to establish a home where children might be taken in,and cared for. They suc,ceeded in raising bEl- tween six and seven hundred dollars, and ha,'e started this beneficial work. Whil~ nothing so far has' been asked of the B,oards towards 'its support, yet work of this character must apPlllll unresistingly to the hearts of mothers In the home land. '

A day-school started on the island of ADioJ' I.

an9tber neW.feature of the work for the y!lllf•.. IX. Reformed (German) Church in the Africa, on the Congo; in Obln., Swato1V Nlngho; Japan, at Tokyo, Yokohama; United States. Rev. A. R. BartholotIlew, Secretary, Potts- France and Sweden. At the annual meeting, a novel feature ville, Pa. The Secretary of the Board of Foreign was introduced, in the form of questions. to be ans:""ered as follows: First question, Missions for this Church says the wo'men of What IS the testimony of missionaries in the Church do not print any report of their regard to the importance of our Society' work. They· co-operate with the General Second question, What is left undone in the' .Society, but in what form we cannot say. foreign field' Third question. What re- mains to be done in the home·field t Fourth X. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- question, In What ways may our work in the foreign field be appropriately enlarged t ciety of the Evangelical Lutheran The following. relating to the drink trallle, Church of the United States of an,d specially bearing on the Congo, where thiS Board supports work, was adopted : America. Organized 1879. " Whereas, The exportation of intoxicants Miss M. H. Morris, Corresponding Secre- into heathen lands is frau!:'ht with untold tary, 406 N. Greene ~treet, Baltimore, Md. evil to the natives, and is one of the most serious obstacles to the work of evangeliza- This society has a Board of Home and tion in those lands; Foreign Missions. .The Corresponding Sec- retary's report for the year gives the fol- "RESOLVED, That this Woman's Baptist lowing statistics: Number of Wom..n's So- Foreign Missionary Society enter its protest cieties, 379; Young People's Bauds, 67. against the continuance of this tralllc ; Total, 436. Number of members, 10,613; honorary members, 1,106; life members, .. RESOLVED, That we recommend to the cir- 166. Total members, 11,874. The total cles represented in this organization to pe- amount of money raised for the year is tition Congress to prohibit the exportation $14,197.88. Of this amount $6,425 was for of liquors from thi~ country to heathen Foreign Missions. The Lutheran Mi8sianary lands, and that this be done before June 15; Jaurnal, a magazine of the Church, has five 1888." pages under the direction of the women, and it has about fourteen thousand sub- 2. Woman's Baptist Foreign MiBBionary scribers. Society Of the West. Organized 1871.

The Society has work in Gunthoor, India, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, Corresponding Secre- consisting of ten day-schools, with nineteen tary, 3112 Forest Avenue, Chicago, Ill. native teachers and 618 pupils. These schools are under the care of Miss Dryden, The total receipts of this society last year who received from the English Government were $44,846.12. It has also an invested the' position of Superintendent of Girls' Medical Fund of $3,335.88, through which Schools in Gunthoor. In 1886 Miss Kugler, four medical women are preparing for for- M.D., was appointed their first Medical eign work. It conducts a" course in Christ- Missionary to Gunthoor, where a dispen- ian Doctrine," a .. prepltratory course for sary was opened in 1886, and an effort made candidates," in which four ladies graduated to raise fifteen thousand dollars for a hos- during the year, and eight others are en- pital. Part of this money has been secured. rolled. Besides the countries in which the Zenana work is carried on with the help of Boston Baptist Society labors, this society eight native assistants. Two of these help- supports work in Liberia, Africa. It has ers devote all their time as Bible readers in sent 46 women to the foreign field. the dispensary. Bibl~ women have 109 schools, with 3,850 Miss Susan Kistler has jnst been appointed scholars, of which 1,133 are from heathen to the work in India. homes; 246 baptisms are reported by them. They conduct a "Home for Children of Mis- XII. Baptist Women's Boards- sionaries" in this country at a cost of $1,21;9.37. Northern Convention. Their periodicals are: Helping Hand, 1. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mi88ionary which paid its own way last year and passed Society. Organized 1870. over to the general treasury $1,646.63 ; The King's Messenger to Heathen Lands also Mrs. O. W. Gates, Corresponding Secre- published as a monthly for young people. tary, Newton Center, Mass. LilUe Helpers, its predecessor, was pub- lished at a small loss of $249.09 last year, Last year the rallying cry was "$70,000 and has now been supplanted by King's or more," and their receipts were $75,369.47, Messenger. being an advance of $13,000 over the pre- vious year; $10,000 of which was an advance 3. Woman'8 Baptist Foreign Missionary from' donations. 2,633 churches contribute Society Of the Pacific Coast. to this fund, with 1,243 circles, 32,973 contributors, 616 Bands, with 14,120 members. This society has been organized during They support work in Burmah among Karens, Shans, Eurasians, Chins, Kachins; in the year, and, of course, has no published India,.a.mong the Telugus, and in Assam; in report. XIII. Executive COmmittee Woman's HONEY. 818,512.21 20,'1117.63 Mission Society. Auxiliary to Under appropriation: Southern Baptist Convention. ~ Domestic Missions, inclnding Indian 8,053.28 4,573.15 President, Miss M. E. McIntosh, Society and Colored Work, ………….. . 49,049.06 Hall,S. C. Foreign Missions…………….. ..

Secretary, Miss Annie Armstrong, 10 E. Specials seut throngh Treasury: Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. Domestic, including Indian and Col· This society has been formally organized, ored……………………….. . we believe, within the year. The Ladies' Foreign………………………. . Auxiliaries, however, to regular Southern Specials reported but not sent Baptist Convention Missionary Society, contributed during year ending May I, 1888, as through Treasury……………. . follows: Boxes: Arkansas•.•.•..•••••••.••..•……• $24196 Domestic……………………. .. $128,989.99 Colored………….. ' •.. ' …….. .. 20,922.01 Indian ……………••••…… '…. . 19,900.85 Foreign…………………….. .. 1,873.34 Florida……………………….. . 432 2'1 Total Value of Boxes.. ………. $171,686.19 Georgia ………… ; …………..• 1,811 83 Total in Money …………….. , . 100,985.33 ~~tsi~~i:::::::::::::::: ::::::::::: 1,722 11 205 28 Total for 1887-88……………… $272,671.52 1,167 95 : ~~I:~:~~~::::::::::::::::::::::: 54120 XVI. Woman's Foreign Missionary 3,01555 Society of the Methodist Episcopal *North Carolina ………………. . 1,238 67 South Carolina……………….. . 2,14766 -tTennessee (division of receipts Church. Organized 1869.

not reported) … .. ……….. . MrR. H. B. Skidmore, 230 West 59th Street, Texas (six montus).. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . 411 75 *Virgiuia.. ……… ………. .•… 2,61850 New York.

The work of this Society is conducted by Total ……………………. $15,554 73 twelve co-ordinate branches.

XIV. Free Baptist Woman's Mis- The administratIOn of the Society is in an sionary Society. Organized 1873. Executive Board, composed of three dele- gates from each branch, that meets aimn_ The Secretary, Miss K. J. Anthony, of Providence, R. I., kindly furnisbes us a few ally. This Society is independent, in tha.t it items in lieu of the annual report, which is not published at the time of our going to selects it own missionaries and disburses ita press. own funds, subject to ratification by Mis- The Woman's Society supports Miss Combs, Miss Butts, Miss Hattie Phillips, sionary Board. Mrs. Smith, Miss Ida Phillips, and Miss Bacheler. The last two are in America at Its home work is represented by 4,383 present. auxiliary societies, and 115,228 members, The work of this society is located in with 8,524 life members. The amoun.t of Bengal, India. money raised the past year was $191,158.13. These ladies do not publish a separate paper, but conduct a department in both The receipts for the year ending October, Foreign Mission Jaurnal, Richmond, Va., 1888, will be more than $11.000 advance on and The Baptist Basket, Louilwille, Ky. this. The Society has made an advance in its receipts each year. The whole amount contributed to October, 1887, since organi- zation is one million six hundred and eighty tlwusand dollars. '

XV. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board The work is organized among young la.dies of Missions of the Protestant Epis- and children. copal Church. Organized 1871. One hnndred and thirty missionaries have Miss Julia C. Emery, Secretary, Room 21, Bible House, New York. been sent out to foreign fields, of whom Miss Emery informs us that their annual re- twenty-four were medical missionaries, and. port is in the hands of the printer, and she graduates of medical colleges. About sevkindly favors US with the following: enty-five missionaries are now in the variou'! SUMlIIARY OF YEAR'S WORK, 1887-88, miSSIOn fields. The Society has work in Ja- Accomplished in 48 dioceses and 12 missionary jurisdictions, by 48 diocesan and many parish pan, Korea, China, India, Burmah, Bulgaria, branches and individual members of the Woman's Auxiliary. Italy, Mexico and South Amerlca. Itaims to do : I. Direct evangelistic work: 1. Through ladies sent out by the Society from the United States to labor in foreign fields as missionaries.

2. Through native Christian Bible women, who visit the homes oi the women and reach *Not connected with organization, but them in all possible ways, whether in the kindly allowing statistics to be printed for information. city or village.

-t Only partial account received of $473.,95. II. The society does indirect evangelistic work:

MISSIONARY WOII.K. [DEO••

1. By establishing and sustaining day and This vigorous Society was organized in boarding-schools. 1878 at Atlanta, Ga., and has just celebrated its first deCilde. The movement was new 2. Through benevolent agencies, such as among Southern women, who, bj education orphanages, medical work among women, and associa.tion, are eminently conservacarried on by American aud native Christ- tive, and at first many stood aloof, but sigian physicians, and the establishment of nal success marked their efforts, and a.t the hospitals and dispensaries. close of the first year a good, strong organi- zation was reported. Each sncceeding year a. By creating a native Cllristian litera- has marked an advance, until now their home work is represented by 2,399 auxiliary ture. societies and 56,783 active members. Some Work has been organized amnng the Ger- 338 new organizations have beeu added dur- ing the year, with 553 ·members. They report man Methodists, and this is represented by 104 auxiliary societies, and 2,614 members. 750 childrens' bands, wi~h m.907 members; Societies have also been organized in Germany and Switzerland. In Germany, 33 but these are included in the aggregate ; auxilia.ries, with 487 members, and Switzer- Life members, 1,250. The Secretary says: land, 14, with 497 members. The amount .. The growth of the work is of secondary contributed by "oth American and Euro- importance compared with the spiritofmispean GermanI! last year, 1887, was $3,005.71. sions that has been kindled in the hearts of not a few." The Heatlwn Woman's Friend has a circulatiou of 20,293, and has not only been self- Woman'8 Missionary Advocate is the offisupporting from the beginning, but from its income many millions of pages of miscella.- cial organ of the Society, and has a circulaneous literature for gratuitous circulation has beeR printed. The Society, in addition tion of 12,000. It is self-sustaining. It is to its annual contributions, has raised an published at Nashville, Tenn., for fifty cents endowment fund of ~.OOO for the establish- a year. The Society prints and distributes ment of a zenana illustrated Christian a large amount of literature, over a million paper in India. The first copy appeared in of pages havmg been scattered the past 1884. It is now published in four of the lan- year. guages of India, and about five thousand copies are issued every month. A German The foreign work is represented by 22 mispaper has also been established, and has sionaries (1 medical and 1 trained assistabout 1700 subscribers. A large number of ant), 43 teachers and assistants, 7 boardingleaflets, hoth in English and German, are is- schools, 19 day-schools, and 862 pupils; hossued annually. pital, 1 ; Bible woman. 1.

The Society OWns real estate amounting CHINA.-The reinforcements sent to this to about 5250,000. field the past year strengthened the hands and cheered the hearts of those who had, Full statistics of foreign work cannot be through much sulfering and toil, held the given, but in North India, in addition to the posts of duty assigned them. Sickness and missionaries employed, there are over 40 overstrain told heavily on that faithful band assistant miSSionaries, zenana tea.chers ; 194 of brave workers. Two ladies who went Bible women, 115 native Christian teachers; out in the spring were received as from the while in South 'India, 188 Bible women are Lord, and greeted with the words, "You employed, with 103 native Christian teach- have come to save our lives." Thedevelopers. ment of the work and its ever-widening cir- cles have absorbed the new laborers. and There are in the boarding and'day-schools there is urgent need for further reinforceover 8,000 pu pils, and over 3,000 zenanas mcntj. regularly visited. MEXICAN BoRDER,-The work in this field In China there are 38 day-schools; in has grown steadily, and now extends on both Japan, 12; inBulgaria,l; in South America. sides of the Rio Grande, with more invita- tions to entel' wide-open doors than it is posn ; in Mexco, 11. while in Italy and Korea sible to accept..

there is work which is not tabulated. Laredo Seminary is growing in strength 1ledical work is carried on in Korea, China and infiuence, Miss Holding attended the last annual meeting of the Board,and spoke and India, where there are hospitals and eloquently of her work, stating the immedi- dispensaries. There are three homes for ate need for more room to accommodate the homeless women, and three orphanages. pupils. Her request was sorrowfully re- The Society has homes for its missionaries fused, because of other obligations that in all these fields. must be met. She did not turn away dis- pirited, but, with cheerflliness and faith XVII. Woman's Foreign Missionary that grasps the promises, said: "I have trnsted God for it, and will get it," and she Society of the Methodist Episcopal did. How? We IIca.rcely know, only that Church, South. Organized 1878.

President, Mrs. J. Hayes, Baltimore, Md. Mrs. D. H. lIlcGarock, Oorresponding Sec- retary, Nashville, Tenu.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY

the money came to Miss Holding in small 40 Mission Bands, and a membership' of special gifts, sanctified by love and prayer, and' the house was built, It is finished, has 3,000. been dedicated, and the beautiful" Hali of Faith" stands as an object lesson to tbia pu- We cannot find in their report the exact pils of trusting God for all things. amonnt of money raised by this Society for BRAZIL.-The college at Piracicaba knows no law but that of progression. It has been 1887, but conclude it to be a little over five subject to changes the past ye.r, owing to the removal of missionaries ; bllt Miss Watts thousand dollars; the amount for the pa.st writes: .. The college has passed the crisis brought about by these changes, and there four years is $15.222.65, and tbe report adds, will be an advance movement." .. The receipts of the past year are above Rio College, in the capital city, is beautifully located on a spur of the mountains any previous year." overlooking the waters of the bay, and far enough from the crowded center to be free The organ'ofthe Society, Woman's Misfrom yellow fever. No case has ever occurred there. sionary Record. is a twelve-page paper. pub- Miss Bru,:e has encountered many difficul- lished in Pittsburgh at 50 cents a year. This ties and much opposition from the Government officials in her persistent effort to paper has been established tbree years. and tound a first-cbss institution, but has at last has a circulation of 1,7po. and meets all exsecured the necessary license and opened the college, . penses, most of the labor given to it being INDIAN TERRITORY.-Harrell Institute, at gratuitous. . Muskogee, has passed through a successful year. Faithful and efficient teachers have The first work adopted by the Society exsupplied every department. The influence, both Christian and educational, of this in- clusively its own was a girls' school in Yokostitution is extending to distant tribes, and more room is needed for boarding pupils. hama, Japan. This school now nnmbers VALUE OF PROPERTY OF WOIllAN'S BOARD. 60. Four of the girls taught bere have been China …………………………… $57,200 assisting the missionaries this past year. Mexican Border…………………. 35,000 Brazil. .. . .. .. …………………… 45,800 The Society employs three missionaries. Indian Territory………………… 15,500 Work has been commenced in Wagoya; Japan.

XIX. Friends' Missionary Society.

Total. ..•………•……………… $153,500 Esther Tuttle Pritchard, Dearborn Avenue, Chicago, Ill. The contributions of this Society for 1887 The work of this Society began in 1881. amounted to $71,379. The amount given in Since that time other societies have been formed, with a membership of 3,892, and in table is $69,7~, but the explanation is made these years tbe amount of $27,840 had been raised. They have done mnch valuable that $1,650 was sent direct to the field, and service in stimulating the raising of money~ These societies were entirely separate, and including- this makes the total named. have had no bond of union, except that they were of the same denomination; but the Their receipts sinceorganizationaregiven need of a general organization was felt, and so representatives of these societies were in the following table: apPointed to meet for this purpose, and in March last (1888) 70 delegates met in Indian- RECEIPTS SINCE ORGANIZATION. apolis and organized" The First National Missionary Conference of the Woman's Am't rec'd for fiscal year 1878-9 $4,014 Z1 Foreign Missionary Societies of Friends." " .. 1879-80 13,775 97 The aim of this conference was to adopt .. u " u ,.. 1880-1 19,382 10 some basis of co-operation among the ten 25,609 44 independent missionary organizations of " u u 29,647 31 Quaker women. 38,873 52 1881-2 52,652 12 This was accomplished by appointing a 51,588 76 General Superintendent (to be elected an- 1882-1J 50,092 63 nually) over each of their three depart- "1883-4 69.729 65 ments of work: 1. Junior and Juvenile 1884-5 Work; 2. General. Literature; 3. Systematic 1881Hl Ohristian giving. These superintendents .. .. 1888-7 are to elect their General Secretary of that work annually, a two-thirds vote being 1887-8 necessary to elect. The name under which ,these general secretaries shall act shall be Total ………………………$355.345 '17 Woman's Foreign Missionary Union of Friends. XVIII. Woman's Foreign Missionary Their relation to missionary boards of the Society of the Methodist Protestant yearly meetings wasd iscussed, as to whether they should become auxiliary, and turn Church; Organized 1879. their collections over, or maintain their orga,nic individuality as women's societies. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. A. Mil- Their decision wts to be independent, reler, Pittsburgh, Pa.

This Society was organized nine years ago. It now has auxiliaries in seventeen of the Annual Conferences of their church. They now number 3W Auxiliary Societies, with cordirig their conviction" that the separate school In. Up to this time over five hun_ form of organization by the societies is the dred different Chinese have been in the providential channel of women's work in school, and ail have been taught more or mission fields." less of the English language. The first Sabba.th after the school was opened a Sab- The figures are as follows: Number of bath-school was organized, which has had a separate missions,4. Tokyo, Japan, Indian session every Sabbath evemng from that Mission, Mexico City, and Matamoras, Mex- time to this. Fifty-nine have professed ico co-operating with Friends' Missionary faith in Christ and joined the church. Many Committee in four missions, viz., Ramallah, of them are faithful to their duties, and are Palestine, Monsourich, Syria, Mexico and living up to the light they receive. They Alaska. have paid, as tuition, and in subscription to the property and in collections for missions, Number of missionaries….••..•.•• 8 $2,545.88.' They have paid $770.58 more than Number of schools …..•…….•••. 4 the native helper has cost. Then the Board Number of churches …………… I has property in this great city of the North- Congl'egation at Tokyo, attendance from west, free of debt, worth at least $16,000." 35 to 50, not yet united in membership with Friends. The enrollment of the day and Sunday- Pupils in schools………….•…. 241 school has been 60, with an average attend- Receipts for 1887. . . . . . .. . . . ••• $11,288 ance of 30. The Board has recommended One of these eight missionaries has sailed, opening a mission in China. and Miss Butler will be associated with the Methodist missionaries in Nanking, China, The work in Africa has met with some ob- until the Church founds a Chinese mission stacles by war, which scattered the people. of its own. The mission in Tokyo has been At Rotufunk a Girls' Home has been built; especially prosperous, and accounts of con- and is now occupied. versions have been "received in the India Mission. XXI. Christian Woman's Board of The li'riends' Missionary Advocate, which Missions (Disciples). Organized is a private enterprise, yet is indorsed and supported by the societies. It is published 1875. in Chicago at 415 Dearborn street, at 50 Mrs. S. E. Shortridge, 358 Home Avenue, In- cents, and is ably edited by Esther Tuttle dianapolis, Corresponding Secretary. Pritchard. This Board is represented by 697 auxillaries, an Increase over last year of 168; a membership XX. Woman's Missionary Associa- of 12,849, an increase of 1,840 ; missiou bands, 272, an increase of 117. The income amounts to tion of the United Brethren. $26,226.01, an increase of $1,500. The auxili- aries are distributed through 27 States and Mrs. L. K. Miller, President, Arcanum, Territories, District of Columbia and Jamaica. Ohio. It should be remembered that this society is both home and foreign. It has work in Jamaica Mrs. L. R. Keister, Corresponding Secre- and in India. The women of this society have tary, Dayton, Ohio. organized children's banes to the number of 272, a !(ain of 117. The Thirteenth Annual Report of This association has been in existence the society will be found in Missionary Tidings, thirteen years. They have branch societies the organ of the society, published at Indian- in every self-supporting conference, and in apolis, Ind. many of the mission conferences, and report 41 branch societies and 315 local, with an XXII. Woman's Missionary Society aggregate membership of 7,555, life mem- bers, 336, and 77 children's bands and 22 of the Evangelical Association. young ladies' bands. The summary given is as follows: 't missionaries, 't native mission- Mrs. W. H. Hammer, Cleveland, O.,Corre- aries,5 day-schools, with an attendance of sponding Secretary. 192; church membership of 706; value of property, $26,000. This Society conducts work both at home aud abroad-at home in Oregon and "lse- Woman'8 Evangel is the organ of the where, abroad in Germany and Japan. society, published at Dayton, Ohio, for 50 cents. Work is supported in Coburn, Ger- The following are the footings of their many, with two appointments and thirty statistical report: Auxiliaries. 78; mem- , pupils in Sunday-schoOl. The Board has bers, 2,048. Income, $1,654.39. It conducts authorized commencing work in Berlin. work in Germany a.nd Japan. Eighteen Five years ago they sent a missionary to Children'S bands raised $120. work a.mong the Chinese in Portlapd, Ore- 1I"0n.· The Rev. M. Sickafoose, their mission- The organ of the missionary society of ary, !aye: .. When the Board began the work this Church is The Missionary Messenger, we had nothing, not even a member of any published at Cleveland, 0., and the ladies church, to assist in the work. We had to conduct a department in i~. pay $25 a mOQ.t4 for a hOnse to 40ld the

1888·1 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

III-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

INTERESTING letter from J. Hudson tion, and obtained three, who represent Taylor, of the Chinese Inland Mis- churches in Plttslleld, Mass., Detroit, Mich., sion: and St. Paul. M'nn.; and subsequelltlyeleven others from Canada, representing Belleville. [In sending us this letter, Mr. H. W. Frost, Toronto, Galt, Hamilton, and Stratford, vol- unteered and were accepted. a friend of Mr. Taylor's who jourueyed with The expense of the journey to China, estihim in his whole A,,,erican tour, adds the mated at $250 each, has been provided by contributions gi ven at Northfield, Clifton following facts: .. 1111'. Taylor sailed from Springs Sanitarium, and other places, u.nd from the whole l'roceeds of the sales at our Vancouver by the Batavia on his way to meetings of mis.sionary literature. The mis- sionaries now going out have their support Yokohama and Shr.nghai, Oct, 5th, expect- provided or promised for the next year, and will correspond direct with the individuals ing to rea.ch Japan the 17th and Shanghai a or churches whose representatives they are. From what f have seen of the :nlsweek later, from which place the 14 mis- sionary spirit in the States and in Canada. I feel sure there are many others who can. sionaries proceed inland, the 7 ladies to the not themselves go out to the field who will be glad to have a representative there.' training-school at Yang-Chan, and the 7 goen- Will you pray for much blessing on this tlemen to the school at Gan King."-EDS.] first hand of fourteen workers from this side the Atlantic, now joining us for our Ulland SS. Batavia, ! work, and ask that ten times as many may soon follow their example! VANCOUVER, B. C., 5th Oct,., 1888. f Yours very truly in Christ, EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

THE WORLD.-Knowing how deeply interested India.

you are in the cause of China'S evangeli- [THE following highly interesting letter was written to Mrs. Rev. B. -zation, IwilJ send youafew lines before sail- L. Herr, of Tarrytown, N. Y., who has kindly consented to its publica- Ing from this port to-day. tion in our REVIEW.-EDS.] Most unexpectedly to me, God has opened l HOL:MWOOD, COONOOR, NILGIRt, HILLS, INDIA, June 8, 1888. f the way for a band of recruits to proceed to My Dl!:AR MRS. HERR: You will see by the China. and 14: young missionaries from date that I am up here in the delightful sanita- rium so generonsly provided last year, where I the United States and Canada are now am gaining steadily, though slowly, in strength. It is always a pleasure to me to write about my on board this vessel. Quite a considerable work. I like to share its joys and its I.rials with others. But I hardly know where to begin. number are wishful to join us, but eight who Perhaps. as yours is a ladies' circle, some of my experiences among the women here will interest are accevted are unahle to leave immedi- you as much as anything I can write.

ately, and our time has not allowed suffi- As yon donhtless know, my department is medical work; but it i. totally unlike home cient correspondence with the remainder to medical work. The diseases themselves are, in many cases, different from any that euter into enable us to definitely accept or decline home practice; then, too, the native ideas of diagnosis, hygiene and drugs are often much their offers. As a tentative measure, to harder to combat than disease.

deal with these cases and to facilitate com- For instance, it i. almost impossible to eon- Tince even an Intelligent native that burning is munications, an Auxiliary Council has been not a sovereign remedy for various ailment•• formed, to meet In Toronto, though some of They led a blind man to my dispensary one day. Hi. eyes had been injured hy an accident, the members reside in the States and some and the substance of both eyes was completely gone ; ~et bis friends, with his CuU consent, ha4 in Canada. Mr. Alfred Sandham, of the Willard Tract Depository, Yonge Street, Toronto, Is the Honorary Secretary. He will receive and forward to China the con- tributions promised for the support of the band now going out, and any other moneys sent for the furtherance of the work; and the Council will with due care accept suit- able candidates and make arrangements for their joining us in China from time to time.

This work really originated at the Niagara Believers'meeting. I had the opportunity of speaking twice on the subject of Missions there, and then left for Chicago, as pre- viously arranged with Mr. Moody. But 1I:lessrs. Reginald Radcliffe, George B. Stndd and R. P. Wilder, subsequently spoke on the same topic, and the feeling so deepened that when it was ascertained that $250 would support a lady missionary in Inland China, and 8300 would sustain an evangeli~tic brother, support for eight new workers WILS put Into the hands of one of the Secretaries of the Conference. Mr. H. W. Frost, of Attica, N. Y. In consequence, I appealed for workefs a~ 1I:1r. jIloody's AUjrust Copvepf brallded his baek elear from the neck to the bathing the hot skin, and moistening' the wai~t. The scars were about an inch wide, and parched lips, etc., then inquired if the from one to two inches apart, and this to restore child-born seven days before-were living. sight t I have not infrequently been asked to One of the women answered indi!ferently, cure large festering burns, inflicted on little .. Yes, it's alive yet." I asked where It.was, children for iudigestion, convulsions, teething and 8he replied, "Oh, it is in tlu;re," pointtroubles, etc. Another remedy, applied in ex- ing to another room. U but never mind the treme cases, consists of making an incision in baby, it is not worth while to do anything the scalp, generally nearly circular, lifting up for it; it is nothing but a. girl!" the whole integument. depositing strong drugs beneath it. and then replaCing the integument. I I went in at once, and found the poor little have not been able to learn all the compound thing lying on a rough cord bedstead, with used iu these cases but know that stramonium only one thickness of thin cloth beneath it.

is one of them. A .ery commOD belief is, that a It had never been washed, and for four sick person must be entirely without food or days had not beeh fed, and every tiny bone drink until he or she begins to improve, and was visible through the drawn skin.

there are cases where tbe patient actually dies Physician though I am, my eyes filled for lack of proper nourishment. A strong paint with tears. as I took up the little skel.

is that bathing is very injurious, Bnd SO an un- eton. I did what I could to save, but …

happy patient will lie day after day ill thi~ bot merciful Father took the little soul to where climate without a bath or a change of clotbing, it would be loved .and developed; even nntil the odors are most sickening. Custom though it had been" only a girl," and as l forbids that the mother of a newborn cbild thought of the blessed change I thanked shall have food or driuk for three days. and no Him that mye!forts had been unavailing, water must touch her person for at least nine The mother died a few hours later, but I days; and the child. itself, in some castes, must wonder if you ladies, in your relined homes, not be washed until a week old. can imagine the death scene in India! No Among tbe more ignorant classes, a patient sooner did they learn that death was near, who is delirious is looked on with aversion aud than neighbors began to swarm in, until the fear, and the treatment is a violent beating, "to miserable hut had llwenty or thirty in it, all drive out the demon that possesses ber." In vying with each other in groaning, shriek.

one case of protracted delirium I actnally bad to ing, smiting the chests and screaming. In Bet Ii watch for two nights to prevent a beating vain J showed them that the noise wru. tor· and death, which I am sure would have resulted. ture to her poor brain, and that her head Well, theu, here Is my work, and not an easy began to roll from side to side again. I one. to meet and combat these and a hnndred could not keep them even from throwing other equally harmful notions, day by day; argu- themselves full weight onto her poor chest, in!!:, where I can obtain a hearing; instruct- laboring harder and harder to give her ing wbenever prejudice does not prevent tbe re- breath, and when I wanted to give a few ception of instruction; reproving, when that drops of medicin!", but failed because her seems necessary; and insisting, when the weI· jaws were already set, I turned cold and fare of a patient demands that. faint to see her own mother strike her to In a certain way the natives have un- compel her to swallowl I saw that I could bouuded confidence in my skill, and will do no good, and, as the strain was too severe throng to the dispensary formy medicines; to be borne unnecessarily, I left her two but when J run athwart their ideas, some· hours before she died, but the scene haunted times 1 have to be very decided, and once or me for months. But my experiences are not twice. in critical cases, I have been obliged all sad; they are dsUghtful when I succeed to say, when some old midwife has persist. in relievmg sulfering, and many a time I ently interfered with my work, .. Either you have felt repaid for my. separation from must send tilat woman home, or I shall go." home and friends when I have been the When I can concliate a midwife and let happy means of saving the life of a woman her help me, I always do so; but they are whom no one else but myself was allowed to the class that is most jealous of my inllu. see. Sometimes, too, I lind a comical side to ence. and most determined in opposing me a medical missionary's life, as for instance and my methods. when they brought a little girl to me, who I shall never forget (I wish I could) one was so terrilied at the ~ight of my watch experience that I had: I was called up at that it was half an hour before she would midnight to see a woman in the last stage. let me come near her.

of puerperal fever. I told the friends before You ask about the difllculties of my work, I went that I could do nothing for her, It but I think you will read some of them, at was too late. least, in what I have already written, though However, I arose'and started; I found her only one who has tried it can know the tossing and muttering in a delirium that trials involved in working constantlY amid rau into stupor and then death. I did such ignorance, lilth and degradation. In lI'pat l could to make her I'Olllfortable, adqition to this, I have 1)&d till! triq,ls of in. competent assistants, and, worst of all, my ter I wish to approve-" the neClessity of ignorance of the language. Clloser and more active fellowship among disciples." His plan of promoting the spir.it This latter I hope to overcome, though of unity seems to be the wise step. And I my three months' illness has hindeJ'cd me would add, if such an inter-denominational sadly. However, I shall resume study next committee should be constituted, tbat its week, I hope, and, as the Board has kindly first work could not be more important than granted me a year of freedom from medical to send out advisory recommendations that work, in order to study, I hope next January similar local committees be formed in tbe to resume practice witt. proper helpers and diJferent mission fields among the missionwith a fair command of Telugu. aries. In this way tbe interests of the en- tire world would be quickly placed in the My work is not especially hindered by hands of those who are most able to advise. caste, as I :have it fully understood that I It would certainly be the incarnation, so to speak, of an idea of uniou both at horne and work for an, and in times of danger the abroad.

proudest Brahmin will admit me to his wife, We who are out in the field, in close comeven though my feet have just trodden the bat with tbe enemy, see the need of cofloor of a pariah's dwelling. This is a great operation, unity, sympathy, as we never comfort to me, and I appreciate it more as saw it before. While eJforts in that direc- I see how caste interferes in all other de- tion have been pushed further in Japan partments of mission work. than in any otber field, yet a great deal of those eJforts have appeared to better ad- I think I have written enough to show you vantage on paper than in any practical apthat my especial task is not an easy one plications. To see ·the churches at borne but it is a fascinating and delightful one isolated from each other in co-operation after all, and I am very happy in it, and ex- and· sympathy is certainly painful. If this pect much more happiness when I can be so, what must we say when these churches converse with the poor shut-in women endeavor to propagate the same spirit of freely, and if I can ever feel that through ostracism and dissensIon ~mong heathen me one of them has been led into the light converts t of life it seems to me that it will give me a thrill of joy almost unendurable, for that is 1 should consider it one of tbe most prothe grand work for Which I am in India. It pitious signs of this closing century that a is pure satisfaction to me to relieve physical great International Assembly should he suffering, and a work that is sadly needed held to give us some basis of union and coin this fair,lost land; but to reach a lost operation. While the London Conference soul and lead it to the One Physician is joy has generated such a spirit of fellbwsLp, unutterable and incomparable. let tbat spirit be fostered still in some manifest way which shall ultimately crown And now, I do not know if I have told you this closing age with a fuJI realization of just what you wanted to know, but if you or the Saviour's prayer, that his disciples may any of the ladies of your circle will ask me be perfected into one. Then may we hope any questions, I shaH be very glad to reply. to begin to say of the heathen: And may I ask as a favor that after this letter has been read in your meeting you Will U His sov'reign mercy has transformed unite in a prayer for the Telugus, and es- Their cruelty to love; pecially fe»:' me, the only medical missionary to the Telngus in our Society? Pray that I Soften'd the tiger to a lamb, may have strength, spiritual and physical, The vulture to a dove I" and that I may be allowed to win many of the Telugu women to Him who is their Morocco, Saviour aud ours. LETTER from our correspondent, With the prayer that your· circle may Rev. E. F. Baldwin: have its share in this work, and may be blessed in its efforts to interest others and MOGADOR. Oct. 3. 1833. to aid in fullllling the promise of the Father There are a few items of news from this field, to the Son, .. Ask of me,and I shall give thee which will be of interest to the readers of THE the heathen for thine inheritance,' I am, REVIEW. We have been occupying this post only a few months, having come from Tangiers, in Very sincerely, your sister in the work, North Morocco, where we were several years. EMMA J. CuMMINGS, M.D. We were delighted to find the door wide open at first. Those who have any experience or BAP,4LTA, MADRAS PRES., INDIA. knowledge of Mohammedan fields will know the difficulties that beset workers in them, and Japan, how thankful we were to find little opposition here. However, as 800n as the Lord began to LETTER from Rev. E. Snodgrass: work, the evil one showed his objectiollll to having his kingdom invaded. ::lHoNAI, JAPAN, Sept. 24, 1888. EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: I was greatly interested iu a letter of Dr. Pierson in the September REVIEW written from Loudon concerning the great World ,",'onference. One item especially in his let- We baptized our first convert here a few on work in China, and another is hoping to weeks after we arrived. He was converted as leave for India in November next. he listened for the first time to the gospel which was spoken in the the open air. This My heart was gt'f'atly moved by the a!lshonld enconrage workers among Moslems, dress you gave at Mildway, the SUllday the dUllcnlty of whose- conversion has passed after the Conference, and the longing to do Into a proverb. The native Governor attempted something, more than ever betore, took posto arrest this young man at once, snd he has session of me. This the reading of your since been in mnch jeopardy of life and liberty. .. Crisis of Missions," greatly increased, and Upon my baptizing another man, a convert also the effort of which the inclosed papel' from Mohammedanism, a few days ago, the speaks is the outcome. A deal' friend. an first One I mention was at last arrested. The invalid, who would go abroad did health same night, another, an inqnirer, was thrown permit, Is joining me in the work. Already Into prison. Instant and earnest prayer was we have several members, and we are hoping made for them by us, we claiming Peter's re- when we have the inclosed paper printed to lease as a precedent, and asking that they might send it broadcast, and that hundreds of be set at liberty that night. This the Lord did Christian girls will join our rauks. for us, and great was the joy when they came knocking at the door where we were accus- Will you pray for us, that the hearts of tomed to hold our meetings. many of our members may be moved to go out into heathen lands. and that they may The conversion of Abraham, the last convert go forth, .. strong in the power of the Lord" f mentioned, was the silver lining to a very dark cloud. We received word a few days since of Yours faithfully. the departure to be with Christ of Miss Caley, MARION E. LASRI'1"1'. who was one of the most valued of the few workers for Christ in Morocco. She was on CHRISTIAN GIRLS' llISSIONARY UNION. the staff' of the North African Mis8ion. The same day that we received tbese tidings we This Union is fOl'med with the purpose of were visited by this man, Abraham, to whom banding together Christian girls, with the Miss Caley had given the Gospel of St. John, object of stimulating definite prayer and in Arabic, some montbs ago in Larache. He sustained effort for specific missional'ies had worn the book out by constant reading, and and their work, and also to plead the needs thereby had been led to Christ. He had also of the foreign mission field. It is earnestly been reading to many others on his journeys as hoped that none will join but those who a cattle dealer. Several in one city and others have definitely given themselves to the elsewhere, he claimed, had received the truth. Lord and are longing for the spread of His Thns God is working. We trust the readers of kingdom. THE REVIEW will pray unceasingly for this neglected corner of the mission field. The desire of the few who have started this Union is that from time to time mem- The opposition that has been aroused of late bers may be led by the Holy Spirit to conhas almost shut the door of opportunity here secrate themselves to God for service in the for openly speaking of Christ io the streets or foreign mission field. With such missionshops. I am abont leaving for a journey in the aries a constant correspondence will be kept interior. up, and interesting items of news will be forwarded to each member of the Union at Ohristian Girls' Missionary Union. the beginning of the month.

[THE following letter to our asso- Of the original fifteen members of this ciate will explain itself. It is one of Union, one is already in. China, and another has given herself for foreign work and hopes the many outcomes of Dr. Pierson's to leave tor India in November. visit to England and Scotland, subsequent to the rising of the Mission- It is purposed to raise a fund by the subary Conference in June. The scheme scriptions of the members, in case at any time a member of the Union, feeling led of here proposed is admirably conceived, God to devote herself to foreign work, should and we earnestly hope that the be without the means of carrying out her desire. The Union would then faU back upon this "Christian Girls" of America, as fond to help their sister forward, It is therewell as of England and Scotland, will fore proposed that each member lay aside, .. on go and do likewise.-J. M. S.] he first day or the week, 3d," to be forwarded to the treasurer each month. And as the Union .. 94 LANSDOWNE PLACE, BRIGHTON, l will be conducted in s simple manner, there Aug. 10, 11l88. i will be no working expenses beyond printing and postage, which will also be covered by this DEAR DR. PIERSON: About six years ago subscription . a little .. Missionary Pr~yer Union" was formed amongst my pupils and governesses. We are anxious that the association &nd work Oneot the little band, ayearafter,entered of the Union should be bright and warm, there- fore propose that the snbscriptlons be sent in by the 20th of the month, togethel' with any_inter- esting items of miBsionaIT intel1lpnce Iatelf received; and the next monthly report will pass who 41 years ago became a firm adherent of on such itelllll of nc.ws to each member, in order that the iuterest be personal and sustained. the evangelical faith, and has been ever WhUe it is most desirable that the fund of the since its best known and most widely hon- Union should grow, ready for demand to be made upon it, in case of need, let It be an under- ored defender. . stood thing amongst us that this being the Lord's work, we ask no one but the Lord Him- Mikail Mesbaka was born on Mt. Lebanon, self for money, for" the sUver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts;" lit the May 20, 1800. His father was in the service same time gladly receiving IIny gift that may be the outcome of the Lord's own promptings. of the famous chieftain and ruler of Leb- A card will be sent to each member on anon, the Emir Besheer. Soon after his joining the Union, containing the general subjects for prayer and praise: Special birth the family moved to DeiI' el Komr, the requests will be sent each month in the re- port, and members wishing such inserted seat of the Lebanon Government. As a lad must forward them to the secretary before the 28th of the month. he was wide-awake, anxious to gain knowl- The thought in the minds of those who edge. From his father he learned arith· formed the ·nucleus of this Union was spe- cially to arouse and maintain an interest in metic, bookkeeping, and his father's trade, foreign missions in the hearts of Christian girls; at the same time the names of any that of a !:,oldsmith, which he was obliged to ladies willing to become "Associates" will be gladly received. The amount of sub- take up upon the loss of his ancestral do- scription from these we leave to themselves. mains. His love for mathematics was As this is above all a Union for prayer, it is hoped that those who join it will system- aroused by his desire to be able to foretell aticaUy lay before the Lord the ~neral and special needs of the mission field at eclipses as some of his learned JeWish large, and of our own particular interests in it; and so shall a blessing redound to neighbors were able to do, and when his each one who thns pleads. uncle came to visit them in 1814 from Dami- Oards of membership can be obtained by inclosing two penny stamps to the Secretary etta, Egypt, a mau learned in mathematics Christian Girls' Missionary Union, 94 Lans- downe Place, Brilrhton. and natural sciences, he took lessons from Syria.. him in the elements of astronomy, geog- HIGHLY interesting letter from raphy. algebra, natural philosophy and the Mrs. Mary Pierson Eddy: higher mathematics, in which he ever took BEIRUIT, Aug. 14, 1888. Travelers to Damascus mourn that this keen delight. At the age of 17 he went to city of such historic interest has become transformed into an ordinary modern capi- Damietta, Egypt, as a clerk, and acquired tal, with new shops and houses and broad streets and markets; as, for instance, that some property there. During this period narrow street called" Straight," mentioned in Scripture, has been changed into a wide he attended a wedding where music was new carriage road for a great part of the way aerose the city, and the old markets, provided, and some one present asked his with their appearance and odor of a dim and fabulous antiquity, are being displaced opinion about an air that was played. Be- by arcades, rivalling those of European cap- • itals. fore he could reply, one of the bystanders But during the last month, to one inter- said, .. 0, he is a mountaineer, he knows ested in the revival of Christianity in its early home, Damascus has lost something nothing of music I" SO keenly did he feel of greater value than all its antiquarian treasures. This ioss it has sustained in the the sting of this remark that the next day death of Dr. Mikail Meshaka, sometimes called the" Luther of the Easter… Church." he began the study of music under the best Ouce a bigoted follower of the Greek Ortho- POX Church, and enemy.of Protestantism, instructor he could find, and became not only a proficient performer on many instru- ments, but an author of a work on the music of the East. In 1820, on account of the plague, he left Damietta and returned to Mt. Lebanon. After holding for seven years positions of honor under the Emir Besheer, he was taken ill. During the five mo~ths of his confinement his thoughts turned to the study of medicine, and on recovery he commenced with intense earnestness to study it with an Italian physician resident in the town. In 1831 he was present at the siege of Acre with the army of Emir Besheer.

Later he went with the Egyptian army to Damascus, thence to Hums, where he re- mained for a time acting as physician to the troops among whom the cholera was raging. As the couutrywas in an unsettled state, owing to the invasion of Ibrahim Pasha, he retired to Damascus to pursue his medical stUdies there under experi- enced physicians. .

The year 1845 found him again in Egypt whither one of his instructors had gone, studying with him, and in the Medical Col- lege in Cairo. After eight months he ob- tained his degree and at once returned to Damascus to begiw his true life work. At this point too, the transforming power Qt the simple story of the Cross entered Lis Ufe An exhaustive essay on Eastern tuuela and entirely changed its whole current. already mentioned. A historY'lf Damad" ….. Thenceforth in season, out of season, he to illustrate its present places of inte1'""t. spoke, wrote, and lived Christ. In 1870 a. This has been translated into Germa.n and stroke of paralysis deprived him of the use published in Berlin. Another of permanent of his right arm and confined him to his interest, describing popular beliefs in regard room, but for eighteen years he has daily to "the evil eye," H good and evil omens.'" received the visitors who were attracted to and other Oriental superstitions. A bistory him by bis eloquence, his learning, parti- of the early civil wars of Syria, and a hiscularly his stores of information respect- tory of the Druzes. ing Oriental history and customs, his zeal in behalf of his countrymen and for the ad- He was for many years American Vicevancement of true religion. Consul in Damascus. With his different visitors he could converse upon their favor- Two months before his death, some of the ite topics with ease, being versed In theolmembers of our family paid him a visit. En- ogy, medicine, rhetoric, mathematics, bottering by two long narrow passages they any, astrology, astronomy, chemistry, music emerged from nnder a vine-covered door and architecture. He was also versed in into the open central conrt of the house, silk culture and silk 'weaving, and in the with)ts marble pavement and large foun making of the fiJagree work of the gOldtaint and were soon ushered into a, long smiths, for which Damascus is famous. room; at the upper end of which, on a low divan, sat Dr.'Meshaka, dressed in richest TaU and commanding in appearance when of Damascus silk, who for 18 years was young, his vigorous constitution carried not able to stand and receive his guests, him safely through his checkered career to but was wont by his genial manner and his 89th year; and when death came his uncourteous salutations to make them wel- dimmed eyes had never known the need of come. The raised upper half of the room glasses, his hearing was unimpaired, and where he sat was in Oriental style, deorated there yet lingered on his cneeks a ruddy with elaborately intricate mottoes in Per- glow, which his long years of helpless consian seript, carved woodwork and mirrors finement had not effaced. He was an Indesunk in the walls. Before him, on an inlaid fatigable student of the Bible. His oft-remother-or-pearl book holder, in the form of peated saying was, .. We are here to prepare an X, was a book which he was studying. for heav,en. Our only rule and guide to Around him on the walls hung various Arab another world is inits pages. Let us, thereinstruments of musie. Another room in the fore, study it to learn the ways of its inhouse, his favorite place, which he wished habitants and the nature of the life we the party to visit, Was an Oriental room, should pursue here, to fit us for an entrance adorned with rugs and ornamental devices, there." He called the Bible .. the pillar of and with a tiny fountain playing in the our faith," "theruleof our guidance," Uthe deeply recessed window. Now (hat he has mirror of God's will." His funeral was atgone, it seems strange to think of that tended by hundreds to show him honor. spacious home to which his three sons had Thousandsfrom near and far have lamented each brought their brides, and where their his death. Many eulogies, in prose a.nd families were reared, without its venerable poetry, have been written and published in his own country. patriarch and head. As an author aud controversialist, Dr. Syria has lost one of its most eminent scholars, Damascus a noted citizen, and Meshaka accomplished what no one else Protestanism a staunch defender; but his could have done in the early days of Protest- works still live to establish truth and conantism in Syria. He was the author of 14 fnteerror; his example still endures to in- books and pamphlets-seven of which were spire the youth of Syria; and when the hison controversial subjects. One, a reply to tory of .. restored Christianity in the East" the Greek Patriarch, Maximus, giving the shall be written, then, in bold outlines will history of his conversion to Protestantism, appear, with the name of Asaad Shidiak, entitled" Reasons for Obeying the Gospe!." '1 the martyr of Lebanon," the name of Another,.. ProofsofEvangelical Doctrines," Dr. Meshaka; one of whom sealed his brief .. A Reply to a Friend,…. A Vindication of testimony to the truth with his blood,like Stephen; the other, like Paul, for many one Accused of Forsaking His Church." or years was permitted to be a witness for Jesus with pen and voice. his other works we may mention a .. Higher Arithmetic," and an" Almanac for a Cen- Barmah.-The Burmans seem tury," beginning with the year 1870, with more ready to hear the gospel than copious tables, to harmonize the diverse ever before. Twenty-nine were bap- reckonings of days, months and years in tized in June, or half as many as were current use in the East amongst Jews, Greeks, Copts, Mohammedans and Occi~ reported for the whole of 1887, dental Christians; also all theappea.rances of the heavens and eclipses for the century.

1888.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Vernacular Languages and. Literature Conference of Missionaries in Meiico last February, was the demand for of Mexico. THERE lies before us as we write, a the establishment of missions con- printed form of eight pages, which ducted in the vernaculars of the is of much more than ordinary inter- country, and the use of these ver- est. It is entitled "Yacuic iyec naculars in printed form for Scrip- Tenonotzaltzin in Jesu- Christo Que- tures or other literature. The prose- nami Oquimo Ihcltilhuili in" San cution of work in the vernaculars Lltcas." It is the first form of the seems to have not met with special Gospel of Luke, being published by favor, and so far as we can learn private subscription, at the press of was rather summarily dismissed, with the Methodist Episcopal Mission in the reading of a single brief paper by the city of Mexico, in the Nahuatl a brother who was interested in the or pure Mexican language. It has dissemination of Spanish literature.

been revised by a competent hand, How far this indicated that the mis- from an old Jesuit translation into sionaries on the ground were simply this language, which, so far as we not informed on the subject of these know, is the only fraction of the Janguages, or their mature judgment Scriptures extant in any of the na- after thorough canvass of the sub- tive tongues of Mexico. The edition ject we cannot say, but if ever they now issuing is only a small one of a have carefully studied the matter, , thousand copies, and is made as an they have managed by some mas- experiment to test the demand for terly inactivity to keep out of the and usefulness of such publication public press of the United States of the Scriptures, or portions thereof. their data or their discussions. We Nahuatl, or Mexicano, is a living are not disposed to champion the use language, constantly undergoing the of these vernaculars, because we changes incident to speech used by have not satisfactory data upon large numbers of people, and is sub- which to reach a conclusion, but we ject to the friction of a foreIgn civili- have considerable doubt if those who zation, both old, in the Spanish form, have to do with the matter, have and new in" the English, with which themselves, with care and patience it is brougbt into contact through investigated the subject. '

commerce with the United Stutes and There are a few facts to be borne Europe. This language is further in mind, howevel', in making up a subject to modifications arising from judg-ment of the propriety of this ex- local separations of the people using perimental edition of Luke in :Mexi- it. The old Jesuit Gospel has, there- can.

fore, needed not only doctrinal re- 1. 1'[exicans, not Spaniards, rule vision, but retouching- to eliminate Mexico to-day, and the grave ques- archaisms. How well all this has tion arises, what relation has this been done, and how useful this ver- fact to the literature we ought to nacular "portion" may prove, even seek to produce. Mexicans are not if fairly well done, are points upon only the governing race in Mexico which we venture no opinion at tbis now, but are likely to be such for a writing, and upon which few pel'SOIlf; long time in the future. The hope can throw much light. of a progressive civilization is linked One of the topics which received up with them. Nobody would ex- some consideration at the General pect progress and modern ideas, po· litical, social, or religious, as repre- chism for the use of priests, by sented by Protestantism, to be en- Paredes Caroch y Castano, appeared, hanced by displacing the native, for and in 1865 Gastelu published a small Spanish rule. Juarez had not a drop catechism at Orizabo, in Maya (1). of Spanish blood in his veins. Diaz, In 1869 a catechism in Nahuatl or, the present Chief Executive of the Mexicano, was published at Chimal- Republic, is nearly a full-blooded popoca. In 1878 Ripaldo issued his Me~ican, and" the George W ashing- " Catechism of Christian Doctrine" in ton of the Republic, Hidalgo," was Mexican. Nor was all this confined part Mexi~an. These native Mexi- merely to religious literature. They cans dislike, some say "cordially paid large attention to the study of hate," the Spanish language, which the natives tongues and to their was forced upon them by their con- development. As early as 1595 querors as politically their national Ringon published his "Grammar language. Thlil bulK of the native and Vocabulary of the Mexican Lanraces are prej udicea against acquir- guage," and this was reprinted as ing it, and exhibit toward it the most late as 1885.· In .1714 Pacheco pubopen hostility, and among themselves lished "Arte del Idioma Tarasco," do not speak it, nor do they teach it and that was reprinted by the Govto their children. ernment in 1886. Tarasco was spoken over a large territory in West Although the old Spaniards forced Central Mexico. their language with their civilization on the natives of Mexico, they In 1863 a spelling-book in Otomi were shrewd enough themselves was published at San Jose. In 1880 carefully to study the native lan- Cabellero published a " Grammar of guages, compile grammars, lexicons, the Mexican Idiom," in Mexican and easy reading books and catechisms, Spanish, on the Ollendorf method. from which the priests could orally It was dedicated to Altamirano. In teach the people in their own tongue 1886 the Government printing-office in which they were born. It is said published, at Cordova, a reprint of a that they published the first book work in Zapoteco. ever printed in the New World in 15~9, and that was in the Mexican lan- In the very learned work of Manuel guage, and for purposes of religi- Orozco y Berra, published in Mexico ous instruction of the natives. In in 1864, entitled "Geografia de las 1544 they printed another such book Lenguas y Carte Etnografica de Mexfor religious instruction of the Aztec ico," we have a colored map, show- Indians in their tongue. In 1544, also, ing the ethnological and philological a book was published at Cordoba, in distribution of the Mexican races. Aztec, for the instrllction of Indians; The names of the tribes arranged in and in 1546 Molina's" Christian Doc- catalogue occupy ten pages, but the trine" was translated into Mexican. names of the languages occupy less It is shown thus that three centuries than five. These sixty-nine lanago these priests saw the importance guages are divided by him into eleven of using the vernacular languages families, though he gives a long list for indoctrinating the people. Nor (over sixty) of idioms outside of the does it appear that they have ever general classification. The two leadintermitted the use of this means. ing families are Mexican and In 1834 Perez published a catechism Othomi. in the Otomi language, which was indorsed by the Government sys- Among the latest general native tem of instruction. In 1840 "Ex- wort,s of great value on Mexican ethtracts of Doctrine," a smaller cate- nology and philology, is that of Mr. Francisco Pimental, entitled "De- scriptive and Comparative. Table of the Indian Languages of Mexico, or great as the total Indian population Treatise on Mexican Philology," pub- el the United States and Territories, lished in the City of Mexico. A large including Alaska I chart, some 16×24 inches, accompanies this work, which, besides the It is, therefore, with no slight classification into four orders of these pleasure that we greet these eight Mexican languages in the text, pre- little pages as the promise of the full sents a graphic view of them in the Gospel of Luke in Nahuatl, or what form of philological trees, named, is, technically speaking, Mexican, numbered and colored, so as to enable which is not a generic term, but the one at a glance to see the relation of title of one of the languages, per any language to its group or to the haps the greatest, certainly at preswhole. ent the most widely spoken, in the Republic of Mexico. A careful study of the geographical distribution of the languages in which Whether Spanish ought to be these publications, previously refer- pressed on the native races by misred to, were made, shows them to sionaries is not beyond debate. The have been mainly contiguous to the people dislike it. They have not City of Mexico. The Mexican or Uf,ed it except as compelled to do so. Nahuatl, indeed, commenced at a Mr. David A. Wells pronounces it point opposite Southern California, "a language not well fitted for the swept south through ten degrees of uses and prog'!'ess of a commercial latitude, with a width varying from nation, and which will inevitably fifty to one hundred miles, till south constitute a very serious obstacle in of the city of Mexico, and then across the way of indoctrinating the Mexithe continent, with an average belt of can people with the ideas and methpel'haps one hundred miles. It pen- ods of overcoming obstacles and doetrated among the other languageil ing things which characterize their along the coast again to the borders great Anglo-Saxon neighbors." of Guatemala. Otomi was one of the greater languages, covering a terri- English will press more and more tory perhaps one hundred and fifty into Mexico, as it has into all the miles each way, lying directly north territory we acquired from Old and west of the City of Mexico, and Mexico; and it has done that, not even a little south of it. The City of merely because it has become the Mexico was on the borders of these national language since we incorpotwo languages, though located in rated the Territory, but because it Nahuatl or Mexicano territory. is the "language of commerce of North America," and Mexico is com- Latham, speaking of the Nahuatl, ing into close and closer commercial or pure Mexican, says: "It is pre- relations with us. eminently an intrusive tongue. It is probably spoken beyond its original There is, perhaps one may aml'm boundaries in every direction, some- with safety, more liability of English times (as in Central America) in iso- displacing Spanish in Mexico than lated patches." It is the vernacular there is of Spanish displacing these of the Valley of Mexico, and of the "Mexican vernaculars among the nainterior on either side of that Valley, tive races. Not more than one-sixth and is probably spoken by three mil- of the total population of the country lions of people-possibly more. To is European, including Spaniards. give the gospel, therefore, to the peo- It may be a fair question whether ple speaking this language in their the short cut to the native populaown vernacular, is to give the wrltten tions is, after all, through the Spanish gospel to a population ten times as language. Perhaps it may be through these vernaculars, perhaps through the English language. Missionary Training for WomeD. called of God to a special work, need a special training for that work, do BY MRS. LUCY RIDER,MEYER. not also women, called of God to their special work, need a special ONE of the things, unknown in the training for that work? And at the bottom of all really effective religiOUS religious world till very lately, is work must lie a thorough knowledge of the Bible. Cavah'Y, artillery, the Missionary TrainiBg-school. Let even light infantry, must know some- thing of the use of powder. us look at it. I hardly need bring illustrations of First of all, is special training the fact that this broad, basal knowl- edge of the Word of God is not posneeded for women having the mis- sessed by average Christian women. No, not even by the Christian women sionary work in view? This question who are very actively engaged in religious work. It would be marmust be answered. Life is too short, velous, indeed, if it were. We are not ready to claim such startling the call from the whitened fields is superiority for woman, as to assert that, without stimulus or direction, too urgent for us to spend time and she arrives instantly at a point reached by our young men only after thought and money on anything but a long course of study. The Lord forbid that I should ignore, or in the the absolute necessities of Christian slig-htest degree depreciate, the blessed illumination of the Spirit of equipment. In answer: There are God on the page of His Word, but people are not born with a knowledge hundreds of women, yes thousands, of the Bible, nor are they-I speak reverently-born again into it, Neiunder the auspices of the Church, ther does anyone, untrained, know how to 8tudy the Bible. The power devoting their whole lives to religious of concentrated, critical study cornel' always and only by long and careful work, and hundreds more are press- discipline.

ing on, many of them young and in- Next to this great need of knowing more of the Bible, comes the need of experienced; and, whether for good knowing the best methods of work. The old way of training schoolor ill, they will soon be in the field. teachers was to thrust them out alone into the actual work of teach- These women are to deal with the ing, and let them learn by the hard- est, through their own blunders and most precious interests of time and failures-a painful process to the teacher and all expensive one to the eternity. Can the question be asked unfortunate childl'en upon whom she experimented. But the Normal whether they need special prepara- schools that have sprung up all over our land tell of a better way in secution for their work-preparation lar teaching, a way in which theory and practice and kindly criticism go which can only be secured in a tech- hand in hand. And if the work of a. nical school? / First, as to a knowledge of the Bible.

Everyone must agree that something of the same broad and deep knowl- edge of the Bible as a book, which we endeavor to give our young men in our theological seminaries, could not fail to be of utmost value to our C~ristian workers among women.

Apart from the many occasions when such knowledge would be needeu tor use, it is fundamentally necessary in the character of the worker. It is a foundation stone, the absence of which may not indeed overthrow the whole super$tructure, but cannot fail to render it weak and unsym- metrical. But while we plead for this foundation stone in the training alike of our young men and young women for Christian work, we do not fail to recognize the marked dif- ference in their work. We believe that there is, and that there must always be, a difference. But if men, secular 'teacher is too responsible to accommodate a family of forty-eight.

be entrusted to novices, what shall but already its capacity is overtaxed, we say of the religious teacher? and arrangements ar!! in progress for Testimony as to the need of special mOl'e room.

preparation might easily be accumu- Though the school has only com- lated. Mrs. McGrew, M.D., of India, pleted its third year, 106 different says: "Such preparation would be young women have been in attend- invaluable to our missionaries." ance. Twenty different States and The venerable Dr. Butler says: Territories have been represented by "The idea seems to me to be of these students; and, whileltheschool divine origin. It would be a great is nominally Methodist, yet the class- help to those going to the foreign room work being undenominational, field. even as physicians. The work five different denominations have had would be in much safer condition adherents among our pupils. Mis- with trained missionaries. With sionaries trained in the school are such training ladies would be ten now at work in Chicago, Arkansas, times better prepared for their South Carolina, Indian Territory"

work." A student of the Chicago Utah, India, Japan, Africa, South Training-school writes back from America, China and Korea.

Japan: "Tell the girls they can't But it is in our financial support realize how much good their Bible that the hand of God has been over study is going to do them." Another us with richest blessings. The school student says:' "Many, many times I is poor, never having had, even dur- find my experience at the school a ing all its building, a larger donation right-at-hand aid in some emer- than $3,000, and not many so large gency." as $1,000. Students pay $3.00 per But the best argument that the week for all expenses, and this makes Christian world feels the need of the school self-supporting, so far as special technical training for mis- running expenses are concerned. All sionaries is the succe~s of the schools our teachers and lecturers give their that have been established to meet services without salary, which makes this need. The writer may be par- it possible for us to give tuition free.

dOll.ed for believing that the Chicago Five teachers and assistants reside in Training-school is the one best known the building (with all the students), in the United States, and that a brief and devote their entire time to the description of this institution and its school. In addition to their work, methods may be of interest. This we have a large list of lecturers, in- school 'has been in existence three cluding some of the best known years. It was established largely by teachers and ministers of the coun- the exertions of private individuals, try. We gratefully recognize the and has never been organically con- special blessing of God, in thus pro- nected with any missionary society, 'viding volunteer service which it though on its Board of Managers are would be impossible to secure other- representatives from, the Chicago wise, without the expenditure of City Missionary Society, and from several thousand dollars annually.

the Woman's Home and Foreign The money needed to erect and Missionary Societies of the Metho- furnish the building has come by dist Episcopal Church. A charter voluntary contribution, as the wants was obtained in 1886, and the first of the school have been made known.

rented house being found Insufficient, A monthly paper, The Message, pub- a central and convenient lot was pur- lished at the school, has b('en the chased, and a large building was principal means of communication erected upon it. This building will with the public. It is from this source-also, voluntary contributions and for which she needs special prep.

as the LOTd shall move the hearts of aration. His people to give-that we look for Then, very prominent in the plan the money necessary to give us the enlarged accommodations that we of school discipline, is the systematic need. The school has never had a putting into practice of the things dollar of endowment, nor has it ever paid a dollar of salary. learned from day to day. All kinds of religious work are done by the The course of study pursued in the school is definite, and a diploma is pupils in the mission fields which a. given for completion. It is technical in character, no literary branches re- great city furnishes in such sa~ abundance. Can anyone doubt the value of such pl'actical contact of the worker with the work? Is it not far betterthat the tlrst attempts at work ceiving attention. There are three should be done under the eye of an great lines of study: 11't, The Bible; experienced teacher, where mistakes 2d, Methods 0/ teaching the Bible can be pointed out and better ways and doing religious work; and 3d, suggested, while lull and rich sym- Nursing and Elementary Medicine. pathy is given, rather than to sub- The Bible is studied, first as a whole, ject the young worker to the terrible and then book by book, with analysis test of being thrust out a thousand of each. Lectures are received on miles from a helping hand perhaps, Bible Interpretation, that we may be to struggle and suffer alone? And guarded against the vagaries that not only is this the only merciful have done so much, lately, to bring way for the missionary, but it is the all lay work into contempt; Old Tes- only safe way for the Church. A dis- tament and Church History, and tinguished foreign missionary says: Christian Doctrine. In methods we "If there were any way of testing have general instruction in organ- missionaries in similar work at home, izing and carrying on work, with a before they are sent out, it would be little innocent modified homiletics, a most satisfactory plan. Every fail- such as the making out of analyses ure involves great expense, discour- on the Sunday-school lessons, and ages many pel'sons at home. and preparing prayer-meeting talks. We induces tl'ouble and perhaps discord have also instruction in house-to- in missions and societies,"

house visitation, the management of We tlnd that the training we give children's, young people's and cot- answers this other incidental but tage meetings, temperance, revival most important end-it tests, both and kindergarten work. Miss Isa- physically and spiritually, the mis- bella Thoburn, fifteen years a mis- sionary candidate. We believe that sionary in India, has been with us this alone would justify the existence the past year, and has given valuable of the school, and that it would be aid in this department. We pay the part of true economy for mission- special attention to Sunday-school ary societies to supportit for this end work, our course being a very good alone, if there were no other means normal training in that line. We of support.

have also class instruction in singing The practical work of the students, and elocution. though taken by way of training, is The third department of our work, found to be of great value to our nursing and elementary medicine, is overworked city pastorll. During a intended to prepare the students for single term of seven months 4,386 re- the emergencies that may come upon ligious calls were made, 750 opportu- any woman in the home, but which nities for prayer or Bible reading the Plissionary will in~vi4tbl;y meett were embl'aced; many coI.versioI.l'I were known to have taken place; may well each ask ourselves, Wha.t large numbel·s of children were is my personal relation to this movetaught in industrial and Sunday- ment? Have I any duty toward schools, and many people were this line of work? Is it not the spebrought for the first time within the cial duty of everyone in these daYIiI to reach of Christian influences. Ingen- watch for opportunities to turn the eral, we may say that the influence of flow of young lives into channels of our large body of students at work in special religious and miSSIOnary the city mission has been great, and work? How greatly the efficiency has contributed not a little, we may of even the ordinary home worker in modestly believe, to the establish- church and Sunday-school would be ment of the order of "Deaconesses" increased by a year of special trainin the Methodist Church-an order ing in Bible study and religious which finds its first members, by the methods. A year in such a school way, in the "Deaconess' Home," would "finish off" a Christian girl's which is a direct outgrowth of the education better than a year in Euschool. rope. Many of the training-school students are such because of a word But the school is a stimulus, not to fltly spoken by teacher or pastor. the home work alone. Several of And are there not many others who our pupils, soon to go to the foreign might by word of ours be led in such field, would never have found their a school to a revelation and inspiraway there but for the influences of tion that would invest life with new the school. The school is-if it is meaning? How many a woman in possible to separate the ideas-more a our land, measurably-perhaps most Bible than a missionary enterprise. sadly-free from home ties, is soul- Young women are welcomed to it weary for an object in life. In the who wish to know more of the Bible Romish Church snch women throw and methods of teaching the Bible, themselves-and their fortunes, if whether they have the missionary they have any-into the arms of the work in view or not. But as they omnivorous convent. Why should study the Bible and the field the mis- there not be a conesponding, even if sionary spirit grows. The wider, a more intelligent, devotion in our deeper knowledge of the Word of Protestant churches, where the spe- God must produce a great increase of' cial consecration of a life means not a missionary zeal. Jesus Christ, re- living death, but a life of special joy vealed centuries ago as the Incarnate and privilege? Word, appointed His Apostles, first that they" might be with Him," Upon us may ·be laid that other and second, that He "might send blessed duty-and duty is always them forth" (Mark iii: 14). The se- privilege-of doing with the means quence is not one of mere accident, God has put into our hands, what we but of deepest necessity. Whenever may not do with our lives. The cost we "draw near" to Him, revealed of training a worker in the Chicago to-day by the living Spirit in the school is only $100 dollars per year. written Word, He will "send us How better could business men or forth." The Bible training-school busy women duplicate their lives for movement, drawing men "near" God and the missionary cause than by a better knowledge of Christ, by supporting students in such a through the history of Himself given .school? in the Bible, is of deep significance in the present remarkable era of mis- And above all let us recognize the sionaryactivity. hand of God in the movement. Let us acknowledge that the" tree" so IJ.l closing tl1is brief djscu,ssion, w~ "fqll qf sap" is His, ~d JI~ will direct our relations to it-whether Hovey, "Manual at Theology. II pp.

we are to go or send, whether we are 00-104.

to give His Word or give gold. God 8. Chapter IX. Providence.

gives the dominant thought of the 9. Chapter XII. Man Needs a Saviour.

Pamphlet… Life of Christ," Rev. J. L.

centuries-nay, in these rapid days, Hurlburt, M.A.

almost forthe decades, and happy are 10. Chapter XIV. The Person of Christ.

they who heal' His watchword at this Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- time;' "THAT THEY MAY BE WITH ject-Person of Christ.

ME," and" THAT I MAY SEND THEM Hovey, "Mauual of Theology;" pp.

190-207. .

FORTH." Pamphlet, " The Person and Character Prepa.ratory Study for Oandidates of Christ," T. Armitage, D.D.

AMONG THE BAPTIST LADIES. 11. Chapter XV. MediatoriaofficeofCbrlst.

THE Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- Hodge. "Systematic Theology;" Vol.

sionary Society of the West has II, pp. 455-461.

taken in hand a correspondence Hovey, "Manual of Theology;" pp.

207-234.

course of study in Christian doctrine. Pamphlet, .. The Way of Salvation."

It is conducted by Mrs. H. W. Bar- 12. Chapter XVI. Atonement.

bel', Ph.M., of Fenton, Michigan. It Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- is so unique a movement, and one ject-Atonement.

which may inspire others, if not to Pamphlet, "The Sin Bearer," Horatius Bonar,D.D.

imitate yet to emulate, that we ven- Pamphlet, .. Can I be Assured of Salva- ture to take the space to reproduce tion Y"

tb.e lessons and readings of the cur- 13. Chapter XVIII. Regeneration (Repent- riculum: ance and Faith).

LESSONS. READINGS. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 1. Chapter I. The Being of God. ject-Regeneration.

Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- Hodge, .. Systematic Theology;" Vol.

ject-Existence of God. Ill, pp. 31-36.

Hovey, "Manual of Theology and Eth- Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp.

ics :" subject-Existence of God. 242-263.

2. Ohapter II. The Bible a Revelation. 14. Chapter XIX. Justification.

Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" sub- Northrup, Lelltures on Theology; sub- ject-The Bihle from God. ject-Justification.

Hodge, .. Systematic Theology," V01. 1, Hodge, "Systematic Theology;" Vol.

pp.lM-166. III. 116-125, 141-145. Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp. Broadus, pamphlet, .. Three Questions as to the Bible." 2S3-272. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 15. Chapter XXI. Sanctification. ject-Inspiration. 3. Chapter III. The Attributes of God. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 4. Chaptel IV. The Trinity. ject-Sanctification. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- ject-Trinity. Hodge, .. Systematic Theology;" Vol.

III, pp. 2l<!-226.

Hodge, "Systematic'Theology;" Vol. Hl'vey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp. 1, pp. 442-448. 273-299. 5. Chapter V. The Deity of Ohrist. Nortl).rup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 16. Chapter XXIV. The Church. ject-The Deity of Christ. Pamphlet, .. The Origin of the, Bap- Hodge, "Systematic Theology;" Vol. 1, pp. 483-488, 495-510. tists," G. B. Taylor, D.D. Hovey, "Manual of Theology;" pp 1'12-190. 17. Chapter XXV. Baptism.

Pamphlet, " The Position of Baptism In the Christian System," H. H. Tucker, D.D.

18. Cbapter XXVI. 'l'he Lord's Supper.

6. Chapter VI. -The Deity of the Holy Pamphlet, "Close Commtinion," Alva.h Spirit. Hovey, D.D.

Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub. 19. Chapter XXVIII. The Resurrection. ject-Deityof the Holy Spirit. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- Hovey, .. Manual ,of Theology;" pp. 235-242. ject-Resurrection.

'1. Chapter VII. Purpose of God. Pamphlet," Stateof Man afterDeath," Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- ject-Divine Purpose, A. Hovey,D.D. 20. Chapter XXX. Heaven and Hell, E.evi>w ILlld Examination,

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. ~

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

SYRIA.. partridge upon the mountains. But SIXTY-SEVEN years ago Pliny Fisk if a building can be hired, and a and Levi Parsons were sent to Jeru- school established, the Maronite, the salem to begin work among Jews, Jew, the Druse, the Mohammedan, Mohammedans, Druses and other the Greek, the Roman, the Protest.

sects. They soon found the Holy ant Chl:istian, are safe within their City not the best center of opera- own walls, and can there, and there tions; so the headquarters of the only, preach and teach their faith.

mission-field were moved to Beirut. The cost of these schools in the Since those days Central Turkey has interim is only from five dollars to become a field for missionary labor- ten dollars a year. In the South the ers from many societies. In all the cost of a boys' school would be but a evangelical schools there are about few dollars a month. In the college 120,000 children, and some $00,000 tuition is eighty dollars a year.

has been contributed during the one Modern missionary work in Syria year from all these churches. The began in 1821. In 1841 Beirut was language spoken is Arabic, and the made the central station. It had the missionaries have translated, and, advantage of being on the seacoast, through the mission press at Beirut, and was a mission station only two have given the Bible to one hundred years younger than Jerusalem, hav- and fifty millions of people, whose ing been occupied in 1823. The prin- sacred language is the Arabic. Mr. cipal stations are Beirut, Sidon, Whiting, going to China to labor as Tripoli, Zahleh and Abeih, with a missionary, sent back to Beirut for eighty-six outstations. Across the Bibles for the millions there who country, east of Beirut, on the spurs speak the Arabic. of Lebanon, is Zahleh, consecrated India has fifty millions who read by the life and death of Rev. Gerald the Koran in Arabic, and who, if F. Dale in 1886. North of Beirut is Christianized. must get their Bible Tripoli, also an important seacoast literature from the mission press of station with outposts; special effort Beirut. Persia and Egypt also make was made for a school building there large demands upon this source, this a few years ago. Southeast of Beirut, tree of life, whose leaves are truly also on Lebanon, is Abeih, where the forthe healing of the nations. Syria educational department is a promi- is the land of the Bible, washed by the nent feature. South of Beirut, Sidon, Mediterranean, the Lebanon Mount- on the seacoast, like Damascus, ains running through it; its plains, claims to be the oldest city in the its mountain slope~, filled with vil- world. In Syria there are over a lages and rich in historic interest. million of people. Not only are the In regard to what has been done eyes of all the world turned to Syria, by the Presbyterian mission: first, the but the feet of all races stray to its educational work. Sixty thousand soil. The religions are as various as children are in these schools in the the races. The False Prophet has the Turkish Empire; and experience has most numerous followers, and Moshown that, in Syria, the school is hammedanism is the dominant rethe only way to begin the good work. ligion. The Sultan of Turkey rules the land, and owns personally enor- In the midst of a population so mous estates in the various provinflammable, so riotous, open-air inces. Syria has many Sundays. preaching is an impossibility. A '1'he Druses observe Thursday, the small thing might excite a crowd Moslems Friday, the Jews Saturday beyond endurance; the massacre of and Protestants Sunday. Arabic is 1860 was begun by the shooting of a the spoken language of the majority, ture, mathematics, natural sciences, though there are as many languages Turkish, English, French and ..Latin as races. Arabic, being also the re- langua.ges, mOl'al science and biblical ligious language of Mohammedan- literature, medicine and surgery, etc.

ism, and missions being to the Mo- There is a hospital, with dispensary hammedans of Syria chiefly, much and pharmacy. The whole work is of time and labor is devoted to the conducted on Protestant evangelical study and printing of that language. principles, and the Bible is the text- At Beirut in 1886, 19,331,750 pages book. Rev. George E, Post. M.D" of of Scripture were printed. Since the th!! Syrian College, says there is con- press was established there, about nected with the College a Young 350,000,000 of pages of God's Word Men's Christian Association; that of have been printed-" enough to cover the 180 students of the institution, 120 a carriage-road around the earth are connected with this association; at the equator." . The tracts printed that of these nea.rly half are active at Beirut were 1,702,500 during the members; and that the remaining same year. Steam and hand-presses ha.If represent the various Oriental are kept running from daylight till sects.

dark, and are unable then, with fifty The Jesuits tried to keep pace with employees, to supply the demand for Protestants at Beirut as to college, ap- the truth. The work of bookbinding, paratus, library, and even by free tui- etc., is carried on to a great disadvan- tion, and for the first time translating tage in the present building. Econ- the Bible into Arabic, but higher and omy and convenience demand a much scholastic, not popular, Arabic. They larger and better-planned building, could not sell the Bibles. As it was or the work will falI far below the possible to get masses said for souls needs and demands of the time. for five cents, people elsewhere sent The Arabic is the religious lan- to the Jesuits to get masses said, and guage of 200,000,000 of people. What they kept the money and gave the a. lighthouse Beirut is! and how fal' Bibles to the prie~ts instead. The the Beirut Arabic Bible may go! priests had no use for them, and sold Wherever Mohammedanism is found. them for nomina.l rates. One case is In Beirut there are one church and known where bigoted Papists thus six preaching places. The total num_ got hold of the Bible in Arabic from ber of church members was in 1886 their own priests and found the error 281; of these, 155 are women. of their belief by reading them; So There is a presbytery, ca.lled tbe God used the very method used by Presbytery of Beirut and Mt. Leba- the Jesuits to defeat the Protestant non, and the effort is to be ma.de to cause as the way of making more have tIle native pastora.tes self-sup- Protestants! .

porting. The Mohammedans are not THE JEWS.

idle; in Beirut, each adult Moslem .. TM Jew first. "-Rom. i : 16. was obliged by government to give " Give to him who gave the Bible; a dollar toward building the new mosque. Think from whence it came to yon: Do you love yool precious Bible P The Syrian Arabic College of Bei- Then restore it to the Jew."

In 1884 wa.s first brought to the rut was established in 1865, and the attention of the religious world the regular course began in autumn of rema.rkable Jewish-Christian move-'

1866. The medical depa.rtment was ment in Southern Russia, under the added in 1867.' 'fhe langua.ge used leadership of a learned and piou~ law- is exclusively Arabic, the common yer of Kischneff, Joseph Rabinowitz; tongue of Syria; the course em- and since then we have, from time to braces Arabic language and litera.- time, had accounts of the growth and development of this communion. heart in hisJewish brethren, a.s thw boa.IIted Jts adherents are as yet compara- of their noble descent from Abraham, Is&a.c, tively few, but the movement has and Jacob, and were proud of the wisdom which the law, received from Mount Sinai, attracted attention everywhere as a gave to them; and who, on the other hand, factor of great importance in Christ- saw through their stubbornness and their ian missions. The baptism in Berlin proclivity in good and prosperous timesto of the spiritual leader of this move- desert the living God, their heavenly Fatlrer, ment indicates that the development and choose for themselves new gods, namely, the love of money and the sover- is healthy and in the right direction. eignty over their brethren through science The original thirteen theses of this and mammon. communion, published in the official 10. The man who unites within himself "Documents," issued by this Society all these characteristics, we have, after a thorou~h examination of all the books of in Hebrew and German, represent the hi:tory of our people. the children of the faith and animus of these earnest Israel, found in the one Jesus of Nazareth, souls. They read as follows: who was killed at Jerusalem, before the dest~uction of the last Temple. 1. The present moral and material condition of the IsraeJitish brethren in Rnssia is a de- 11. The wise men of Israel, among his cayed, distorted and disconraged one. contemporaries, could not yet understand and grasp his doctrines and his salutary 2. Under the circnmstances, to sit in lazy idle- purpose, which was his aim in regard to ness would signify to give consent to the entire his Jewish brethren, this namely, that he ruin to onr Israelitish brethren. laid stress upon the observance of the mandates of the law that touch the head 3. In order to better our circumstances, and hearts, and not on the trilling features we cannot look to our rich people or their of outward acts and deeds. But we, the money for help, nor to our Rabbins with Jews. who live in the year 5644. we can their dQctrines, nor to her writers with with a certainty say, that this Jesus sought their reasoning, for these are all bent on ouly the true welfare of his brethren, and their own benefit, and the welfare of Israel offered peace to bis whole generation. is not their object. 12. Therefore, the power of our 10Te for 4,. Nor must we seek a refnge in leaving our Israelitish brethren compels us to keep our birthplace, Russia, in order to emigrate holy, and to fear the name of this Jesus, to the land of Israel, and just as little in an our brother, and, with all submission of amalgamation with the native non-Jewish heart, we should learn his holy words population of Russia. spoken in truth and love, as they are re- corded and explained in the Gospels, we 5. It is our duty to seek hope and assist- should impress them upon our brethren ance here in Russia, through our own ex- and the children in school; we should reertions, with all our heart, with the assist- ceive the Gospel books as blessed into our ance of the Lord (Jehovah), the only one houses, and join them to all the holy writ- iugs which have beentransmitted to us as a who can help. blessing from our wise men in all genera- 6. The material conditions of the Jews tions.

cannot be improved, unless it is preceded by 13. We confidently hope that the words of an improvement of the moral and spiritual our brother Jesus, which aforetime were status of the people. spoken to our Israelitish brethenin justice, love and mercy, may take root in our hearts, 7. In order to bring to rights the moral and may bring to us the frnit of righteous- condition, there is need of deep-seated re- ness and of salvation. Then our hearts newing of a spiritual regeneration. We will turu to love the true and the good, and must throwaway our idols, the love of then, too, the hearts of the people and the money as such, and in its place must make government will be turned in good will at home in our hearts·the love of truth as toward us, to give to us aid and succor such, and the fear of evil as such. among the other nations, who live securely under the shadow of European laws, which S. In order to attain such a regeneration have been given and written in the spirit of we need a helper, a physician, whose person our brother, who gave his life to make the and medicine have been found reliable. world blessed, and remove evil from the earth. Amen. 9. In order to find such a person we must look among the descendants of Jacob for a The treasurer, the secretary and man who loves Israel,and who has given his life for the sanctification of God's holy one of the missionaries of the British name, and for the sanctification of the law and the prophets; a man who is known to all Society visited Kischinew in the the inhabitants of the earth on account of the purity of his soul, and his love for his people, the children o~ Israel; a man who, on the one hand, recognized the greatness of spring of 1886. It was because of movement has spread not only to their visit then that the Conference other parts of Bessarabia, but even was held at which the new Hebrew to the capital of Russia; and we Christian Church was formed, and hope will go on, along with kindred the new movement inaugurated. At movements, till through Israel, all the. close of the Conference, M. shall know Jesus and His redeeming Rabinowitz turned to the secretary of love.

this society and gave him the follow- When Mr. Rabinowitz visited Eng- ing exquisite parable: land lately he was received at the A few foolish people driving in a four- Conference H:(lJ, Mildmay, and pubwheeler happened to lose a wheel. Finding licly welcomed by Mr. J. E. Mathiethat the car moved along heavily, they son and Rev. J. Wilkinson. About looked about and found that a wheel was foul' years before, Mr. Wilkinson saw missing. One of the foolish men jumped down and ran forward in search of the miss- in a newspaper some mention of what ing wheel. To everyone he met he said, Mr. Rabinowitz was doing, and acor- "We have lost a wheel; ,have you seen a respondence ensued; there being an wheel? have you found a wheel?" One earnest desire to see one another, a wise man at last said: .. You are looking in meeting took place in Berlin in Augthe wrong direction. Instead of looking in front for your _heel you 'ought to look ust, 1885. The first interview was behind." That is exactly the great mistake very touching: at the words" Wilthe Jews have been making for centuries. kinson," "Rabinowitz," in true patri- They have forgotten that, in order to look archial fashion, they fell on each forward aright, they must first look behind aright. The four wheels of Hebrew history other's necks and wept and kissed may be said to be Abraham, Moses, David each other. Having a great desire a.nd Jesus. The Jews by looking in front, to consult Mr. Wilkinson, Dr. Saphir, instead of behind, have failed to find their and other friends, and to meet Chrisfourth wheel. Thank God, that" THE SONS tians in England, Mr. Rabinowitz came to London after Christmas 011' THB NEW COVENANT" have found the especially to be introduced to the friends at Mildmay. The meeting Supreme Wheel-JESUS. Abraham, Moses a.nd David are but beautiful types and symbols of Jesus. They were, and still are, the repositories of His energy; they were, and are still, moved and managed by Him, as had therefore been arranged that truly as are the Cherubim and Seraphim. they might give to their brothel' the Thank God, we have found our Brother right hand of fellowship. Mr. Jesus, our all, .. who of God has been made Rabinowitz had already addressed unto us, wisdom, righteousness, sanctifica- several gatherings of his Jewish tion and redemption"; from whom alone we have found divine light, life, liberty aud brethren, and very touching it was love, for the great here. and the greater to hear him preface an address to a hereafter. And now, with bright eye and number of Jewish children with the jubilant heart, we are looking forward to words, "My dear little brothers and the pulsing splendors of His appearing.

This parable was the crown of the sisters."

Conference, and has in it the divine Mr. Rabinowitz, speaking in his and human evolving energy of own language, and his interpreter Christ, which is destined to fill the being Mr. Adler, told how, after world and eternity with the highest years of study of the Holy Seriptures, life and bliss. his eyes were opened to see that Jesus, of whom Thus by Christian prayer and par- the new Testament testified, is the Messiah for whom all true Isrselites were looking. He told able the new movement was inaugu- how, long ago, he was in the habit of reading the rated, which has been placed before Old Testament with his Jewish brethren; how the world in a pamphlet entitled, at St. Petersburg. Constantinople, and other "The First Ripe Fig," by Professor 'places he had songht to improve their position, Delitzsch, of Leipzig, and in an ad- and to obtain for them equal right~ -with their dress entitled, "The Everlasting Na- fellow citizens. At one period he hoped much tion," by 'the Rev. Dr. Saphir. The from the liberal disposition of Alexander II., but all hopes in this direction were 1!C&ttered to the winds by the, outrages in Bulgaria, by the Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and they Russo-Turkish war, aud by the persecution that believe, notwithstanding all they broke out in Moscow. He turued his thoughts have gone through, that God will be then to colonizatiou, and, visiting Palestine, was faithful to them, and that He has deeply pained as he beheld the indignities to still some purpose in regard to them. which, at the Wailing Place in Jerusalem, his Unfortunately, Christian and Gentile brethren were subjected. Here also, as he was with them are synonymous terms, standing on the Mount of Olives, the conviction and what they who believe in Jesus was forced upou him that the Jesus of whom he as the Messiah have to show is that had read in the New Testament, was the Mes- they have so accepted Him, not alsiah. Then it was that the words of our Lord, though they were Jews, but becau8e .. Without me ye can do nothing," came home they were Jews. As Jews hear, first, to his mind. On returning to his native place words from the Pentateuch and the many Jewish brethren visited him, and with Prophets, and then from the Gospels these on the Sabbath he read the portion of the and Epistles, they cannot but feel Old Testament appointed for the day, and then that in all there is the same voice, some portion of the New. Testament, expound- the same language, the same Lord. ing it to them. Many ofthem came to think of Jesus as he did, and then, feeling that, in order Now from ice-bound Siberia comes to convince them that he had indeed accepted the intelligence of a gospel movement Jesus as the Messiah, he should be baptized, he essentially of the same character as went to Berlin for this purpose. Some thought that in Kichneff in Bessarabia. It that then he would become a Christian, but he has been assuming considerable promtold them that he was a Jew still, only that he inence during the past two years, but had received Christ into his heart as his Saviour. only lately has reliable information been secured concerning its nature Another text much impressed on his mind and prospects. It is also a movement about this time was, "If the Son shall make you Christward among the Jews of Westfree, ye shall he free indeed." After his bap- ern Siberia, originating, strange to ism he thought the Jews would not call upon, say, entirely independently of that him as they had done before; but even more under Rabinowitz. The leaderin the came, because then they saw that he was really enterprise is Jacob Zebi Sheinmann. in earnest in the matter, and they argued that He is a Polish Jew, who, twenty as he had always taken an interest in his breth- years ago, through independent ren, and by his efforts secured them some thought, came to the conviction that advantages, he must mean well. Some few, the" Messiah, the Son of David," was however, opposed him, and wrote letters to the thE' true Saviour. The open avowal papers against him, but this soon died out· of this conviction gave mortal offense Having given himself to the study of the New to the strict Chasidim or Talmudic Testament, he taught openly and publicly, and Jews of his country. They first exalso published his sermonS and pamphlets in the communicated him, and then, on the Russian language, these being circulated by the oath of four perjured witnesses, sethou$and. Many then began to. see that it was cured his condemnation on the charge a good thing to be a Christian, and asked for of perjury; whereupon, he, with baptism. Thus he showed that there was life other unfortunates, was transported amongst the Jewish people, though they seemed to Siberia. He took his faith with to be wrapped in death, aud now they needed a him into exile, and did what he could place of worship, a liturgy, and several other to awaken in those around him a things, about which, indeed, he had come to faith such as filled his heart. Baving England to consult his friends. Above all, they been an almost unheeded vox clamanneeded that passport, the Bible, which God tis for fifteen years, he providentially Himself had provided for them, but which they became acquainted with th~ work had so long neglected. And this he prayed his of'Rabinowitz. Among uncalled-for Christian friends to help to give to his Jewish mail matter at Tomsk, where he brethreu.

Mr. Rabinowitz is a type of the God-fearing Jews who believe in Scripture and love their nation, and who in that way are prepared to re- ceive Him who is the center of Scrip- ture. In sending missionaries to the Jews there is a foundation on which to rest. The Jews, as a people, can- not forget that they are children of

PROGRJl:Si AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLlCTIN

was engaged in business, he found a. sway of Talmudic prejudices as are copy of the pamphlet called Bikkure those of Eastern Europe. Then that Teena, containing the public confes- power among missionary agencies, sions and two sermons of the Kich- Delitzsch's Hebrewtranslation of the neff reformer. He saw in the latter's New Testament, is being constantly work the realization of the dreams of called for by these Jews. The British his exile, and at once entered into Bible Society, which publishes this correspondence with Rabinowitz. book, has established a depot at They exchanged documents concern- Tomsk, and the book is being eagerly ing their doctrinal views, and it was read and studied, but no distinct J ewat once discovered how entirely in- ish-Christian organization has as yet dependent of each other they were. been effected.

Sheinmann calls his pamphlets Kol The first of some special services kore bamidbar (Voice of One Crying for the Jews in London was recently in the Wildel'ness). His sentiments announced for St. Mary's Church, and ideas, as also his methods of Whitechapel. Bills were distributed gospel work. have a most remarkable warning them against attending; So similarity to those of Rabinowitz, counter-attraction was started in the showing that the hearts and minds form of an address by a popular of both must have virtually gone Jewish lecturer, and a delegate from through the same process in finding the Jewish Board of Guardians was their Redeemer in Christ. This new placed at the door of the church to movement'is yet in its formative pe- take down the names of those who riod. But indications abound that entered. Nevertheless, the audience even more effectual work may be of the Jewish lecturer was about looked for than has been done in twenty, whereas 150 Jews listened Southeastern Russia. The Jews of with the greatest attention to a dis- Siberia are not so entirely under the course in the church on Isa. i: 18.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

". A.frica. -The attention of the civilized world section that brave German, Emin Bey, lifter seis now so intently fixed upon the rapid march of curing the confidence of the natives, Is believed to have firmly established himself, (or the purevents on the eastern coast of Africa, that a pose of suppressing the horrible traffic. It is a condensed notice of the African situation, as it section with which communication from the now appears, will interest our readers. For east coast is almost impracticable. Trying to fiud Emin, Stanley ascended the Congo and the supposed commercial advantages. Englaud and Aruwimi, one of its branches. Disinterested Germany have secnred from the Sultan of Zan- and competent judges believe that betweeu the zibar large grants of territory. Those of the headwaters of the Aruwimi and Wadeiai, his former embrace nearly one million square miles objective point, just north of Lake Victoria Nydirectly opposite the Island of Zanzibar, and ex- anza, he fonnd his way blocked, and was comtending several hundred miles to the northwest pelled to make a wide detour to the west, from and into the interior of the continent. This terri- which to move eastward by a more northerly tory is practically controlled by the British East route. The possibility, if not probability, is African Company, which has all the powers inci- that this is true. If it is, there has not been dent to a thoroughly equipped government. The snfficient time to hear from him. It is the ex- German claim o(more than 740,000 square miles, pectation of the British African Company 'hat consists of a triangular section lying north of the Stanley will yet march from Wadelal, Emln's British claim, and of a much larger territory lying center of power, southeasterly to the eastern to the south of that claim. Outside of these there coast, strengthen British prestige and possesis a French claim amounting to about 700,000 sions, and perhaps establish a New African Free square miles. Adding these together. of the State nnder British protection. With this hope- 4,500,000 square miles of Africa not ruled by fnl view of the African Situation, as it now is, foreign power, more than one-half 18 lU the we must wait patiently until we have something Sahara. In the heart of Africa, on the Great besides mere conjectnre.-New York Evan- Lakes, and for a long 'distance north o( them, we gelist. find the slave trade, whose horrors lind ravages extend over a vallt rel:ion of country. In this -The completion of the survey for the new miSSionary may help to eonvlnoe railroad past Livingstone Falls greatly in- Mwanga that the English and GerIllBllB do creases the importance of the work of the not, by their annexations of territory, mean American Baptist Mission steamer on the to remove him from his throne, or to punish Upper Congo. The Henry Reed is the hi~for the murder of Bishop Hannington. only means for carrying the missionaries and maintaining the mission stations in China.-The China Inland Mission won a the great Central African Valley, as t,here new interest among us the past summer by are yet no means of public conveyance. A the presence of its leader, the Rev. J. Hudcompany has been formed for maintaining son Taylor. He was heard at Northlleid the steamer and its mission ~ork, which and elsewhere with much interest. His last year raised $1,127.99 by means of one words were greatly reinforced by his life of dollar life memberships and ten cent annual self-sacrifice and devotion to the cause. memberships. The income of this mission the past year is put down at £33,000 sterling. The large -A note from Mr. Reading, in West Africa, Humber of one hundred missionaries left says: .. The Evangelical Missionary Society of Great Britain last year to reinforce the staff Paris have sent two more French teachers to already at work. The number at present is our West African mission. Mons. Lesage and given at 294. They have come from ~nd's Presnet sailed from Antwerp on the 19th Jf End to John O'Groat's, from Ireland, from March and reached Gaboon on the 16th of April. Wales, and from Sweden and Norway; and They will be stationed at Gaboon, and will be- they have been enabled to cover ground, gin teaching immediately. All the instruction though of course very inadequately, in no must be in the French language, but religious fewer than fifteen provinces of China. For exercises in the schools are not prohibited. No 22 years the work has been carried on under attempt is made to interfere in any way with Mr. Taylor's direction, and he estimates purely religious gatherings, and the gospel is that over 4,000 souls have been converted as freely ta~ght throug!)out the colony, in any through this agency. A few medical mislanguage, as it is in Paris. The labors of our sionaries are at work, and others are studybrethren are being blessed, and the future pros- ing in Edinburgh. There were no fewer pects of the mission are assuring. than 600 applications for service during the last two years, from which a judicious .. The brethren in our West African mission choice was made. Accepted candidates are are rejoicing in the continued presence of God's urged to pursue speeial stUdies for a time, Spirit. There is now no hindrance to the and a home has been opened at Cambridge preaching of the gospel, and at some of the sta- for those who are able to go thither for a tions great interest IS manifested in religion. course of study at tae university. The Batanga church is in the northern part of the field, and is under the pastoral care of Rev. From his own letter to us (see "Cor- Frank Myongo. At the ~ommnnion season in respondence," page 931), Mr. Tay- Aprillhirty-three adults and eight infants were lor secured fourteen additional mis- baptized. Not more than half the people who came could get admittance to the church. The sionaries from the United States and inquiry class numbers 120." Canada, who sailed with him on his -It is announced that the Marquis of Salis- return early in October. bury, the English Premier, has directed the British Consul-General at Zanzibar to use England. – The Society for the all his inllueuce with the Sultan to induce Propagation of the Gospel held its him to exert his power against the three annual meetings during the sittings slave traders who have attacked the Afri- can Lakes Company at the head of Lake of the Lambeth Conference, and sev- Nyassa. On the tenth of August the Sultan sent a special messenger to check these eral foreign bishops gave addresses. There- slave-traders, and some good may be hopcd port stated that the number of ordained mis- for from this movemeut. sionaries, including nine bishops, on the So- ciety's list at the present time. was 596. -Uganda. The latest tidings from Mr. There were also in its various missions Gordon, the English Church missionary in about 2,000 catechists and lay teachers, Uganda, were dated March 7, at which time mostly natives, and more than 400 students all was quiet. The mission boat had been in its colleges. The Bishop of Japan said taken away and a watch ~et upon Gordon's the attitude of the educated classes toward nlovements. Though Mwanga, the king, Christianity there perhaps might best be was more friendly, the natives were forbid- described as an attitude of respectful hesi- den to attend any services, and the sale of tation. Bishop Smythies said that from his Christian books had been stopped. The king experience in Africa he was more than con- had invited another member of the Church vinced that missionaries must in every pos- Missionary Society to come to Uganda, and aible way keep away from every aet of cir- Mr. Walker had left Usambiro, March 31, to cumstances which would inve.ilt them with join' Mr. Gordon. It is believed that the the character of civil officers. I'r&noo.-The Annnal Report of the Societe ian missionaries, by the immediate estabdu Nord gives the following statistics with lishment of a Hindoo theological college I regard to Protestanism in the north of Of course these are hopeful indications. A France: In lS07 there were in the 9 depart- wide-awake heathen nation is a more promments coveredby the work of this Soc¥ty S ising field for missionary effort than one Protestant churches and 5 pastors,1Ivith that is sound asleep. about 10,000 nominal adherents. Now, there are 52 pastors and 145 places of worship, of -The Church Missionary Intelligeneer which S4 are temples, and nearly 30,000 ad- draws attention to a curious illustration of how herents. the East and West are reacting on each other. Mr. Hackett, at Allahabad, lately gave a lecture (lermany.-The Gustavus Adolphus Soci- on "TheAryan·VedicReligion." ItwasmostIy ety of Germany, which aims specially to taken up with an account of a catechism put establish Protestant churches in Roman forth by Pundit Raghunath Rao, the Dewan of Catholic countries, during the last fifty-six Indore, as a short catechism of the Aryan-Vedic years, has erected 1,398 church and 691 religion. "Our friends in Scotland will perbaps school bUildings. It reports immediate be flattered, but certainly astoniShed, to learn need of 314 more church buildings. that it is taken word for word from the Shorter Catechism, so familiar to all dwellers north of the India.-A brief statement of the compara- Tweed I Only it consists of some 20,000 questive progress of Protestant missions in tions and answers, those relating to our wrd India and Burmah during the thirty years Jesus Christ being omitted. On this being extending from 1851 to 1881, and of the pointed out to the Dewan, he defeuded his comagency by which that progress ha9 been pilation ou the ground that the truths were comlargely made, are here collated from Sir mon to both, and he wished to use a formulary William Hunter's recent address before the that might, as far as pOSSible, commend itselC to Indian Section of the Society of Arts, and both Christians and Hindus. It may perhaps be will interest our readers. During the period considered one of the most remarkable plagiaalready named, the stations of Protestant missions in those countries advanced from risms on record." 222 to 601-nearly three-fold: their congregatious from 267 to 4,lSO–more than jifteen- -As to the value of the work perfold: the number of native Protestant Christians from 91,052 to 492,882-more than formed in India by the first Protestjive-fold: and the number of communicants from 14,661 to13S,2M-nearly ten-fold. The.se ant missionaries-Carey, Ward and large advances are the results of a large increase in the number of native ministers- Marshman-a native Hindu paper an agency which is the chief, last and only hope under God for the conversion of any says: "They created a prose verheathen nation, and to the securing of nacular literature for Bengal, they which missionary effort should be largely established the modern method of directed. A native Protestant Church has, popular education, they gave the first we are happy to say, grown up in India, grand impulse to the native press, largely supplying its own staff of laborers. they set up the first steam-engine in It will SOOIl. beeome quite able to do so. India, and in ten years they trans- During the thirty years already indicated, lated and printed the Bible, or parts the nnmber of ordained native ministers in- thereof, in thirty-one languages." crea.sed from 21 to 575-or twentY-86.>en-fold: a.nd the number of native lay preachers -The Presbyterian women of India raised from 493 to 2,856-nearly siw-fold. last year in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, -Hindooism is waking up in India, with a nearly $8,000 for home missions. spa.smodic and convulsive twist which is more like a sign of death than of returning Italy.-Signor Sonzogno, the proprietor life. Christianity has made such inroads and able editor of a leading daily newspaper that the old religion begins to feel weak in of Milan, Italy, recently made the startling its knees, and to realize that it must fight announcement of his intention to becomea for its existence, or at least for its old-time full-fledged and active Italian Bible Society influence and power. Publications in its by issuing a popular edition of the Bible in defense are now extensively circulated. A halfpenny numbers-a price which would Hindoo Tract Society in Madras noW issues bring it within the reach of nearly every large monthly editions of leaflets, in which man, woman and child in Italy. This an- Christianity is assailed in a way which indi- nouncement has great significance when cates that it is felt to be a dangerous thing. viewed under the light of the fact that the A large pnblic meeting of the Hindoos of new Penal Code makes the priest responsible Madra.s was recently addressed by a popular for his ntterances in public and private; speaker, who urged the necessity of com- not to the Pope, but to the State. Signor bating the successful aggressions of Christ- Sonzogno has the candor to announce that this new enterprise has not been undertaken in the interests of any Church, or of reli- gion, but simply as a commercial enterprise, Which, besides being financially profitable to himself, Will also promote the good of Italy. PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN.

lap.D.-According to the Japan Weekl,l1VaU, in North and South Kafirland and Zuthe Japanese publicists are earnestly discussing luland; they are educational and evan- gelistic. From the remarkable misthe propriety of an omcial adoption of Christian- sion station of Lovedale, Kafiryouths ity as a means of perfecting their civilization and go forth all over the country. A of maintaining a moral standard among the Lovedale register has been published, people. It ia said, also, that many high omcers tracing the career of over 2,000 former of the government are in favor of such a step, pupils. In Central Africa, the. wellnot because they believe in the Christian religion, known Livingstone Mission belongs but because they believe its adoption would to this Church. Its dangers and diffipromote the best Interests of the country. culties demand the prayers and sym- pathy of all interested in missionary Iladagasc.r.-Mission Schools. The Cfhron- work. In the New Hebrides Mission icle of the London Missiouary Society has seventeen missionaries are at work. an interesting article on the elementary In South Arabia, the Keith-Falconer schools as organized and carried on by the Mission is now fully equipped, with agents of that society in Madagascar. Dr. Paterson in charge, and the Rev. The growth of these schools has been ex- W. R. W. Gardner as ordained mistraordinary. Twenty-five years ago they sionary. In the Lebanon Mission, a numbered 7, with 365 scholars; in 1886 small beginning of five Protestants they numbered 1,005, with 102.747 scholars. has grown to a community of 135, a church membership of 86, with 1 pas- Some at these schools. however. are under tor, 6 lay preachers and 28 teachers.

the care of the Friends' Foreign Missions, The Ladies' Society of the Free which co-operates heartily with the London Church of Scotland carries on work Society. The several provincesare divided in Calcutta by means of a Christian into districts, and each district bas a meet- home or boarding-school, in which Ing-house. used both as a church and school- are ninety pupils, a day-school for house. Most of them are built of adobe, Hind u girls with 100 on the rolls, and with thatched roof, and are very plain zenana work. The same kind of work buildings, with mud fioors. The school -is carried on at Madras, and, to a outfit consists of a few lesson sheets and smaller extent, in Bombay and Nagtext-books for the ·teacher's use. The pore, and also in Santalia, Poona, and pupils, however, provide tnemselves with Berar. a primer, a copy of the New Testament, the native Christian newspaper, a cate- a South Sea Islands.-This island of Rarotonga, chism, grammar and geography. There are six standards according to wnlch these which has in such wonderful way provided schools are regularly examined by their superintendents. The teachers are sup- missionaries for New Guinea, Is still keeping up ported in part by the natives. The object of these schools is to teach the children to its record of devotion to the missionary work. read the Bible, and in this they succeed, and so these schools become the chief An appeal to the churches on that Island for reauxiliary to the direct preaching of the gospel. The coming generation of the Inforcements Is never made in vain. Though Malagasy will have as a foundation not only an ability to read the Scriptures, but their brethreu are made martyrs, more than also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. enough helpers Immediately volunteer to f111 Scotiand.-An extremely interesting their places. The last report comes that six bird's-eye view of the missions of the native teachers of New Guinea had just b~en Free Church of Scotland i!J given by ordained at Rarotonga. They were fully Professor Lindsay in the monthly equipped, and were to leave for New Guinea in magazine of that Church. The mis- September by the John Williams. sions in India, to which 70 per cent. of Thibet. – Destruction of Roman the Church's funds and agents are de- Catholic Missions. The region in eastvoted, are in five centers-0alcutta, ern Thibet bordering upon China, Madras, Bombay, Poona, and Nagpore. Each may be described as a nu- in the provinces Szchuen andYuncleus of Christian higher educational work, surrounded by a circle of ver- nan, has been occupied by Roman nacular and more purely evangelistic effort. Native congregations exist in Catholic missionaries since 1846, and all the mission centers, and the pas- the missionaries have been steadily tors are paid partly by the congrega- pushing forward into Thibet proper. tion and partly by the society. The In 1865 the mission at Bonga was de- South Africa Missions are carrif.'d on stroyed, its houses burned, and the missionaries having been driven from that place established themselves on the Chinese side, where they felt tolerably safe. It now appears that during last autumn these mission- aries were severely persecuted, their houses burned, and only two of the nine centers remain untouched. The bitter antipathy toward Christianity aorritled exclamations from all parts of on the part of the lamas. The acts of the great Metropohtan Opera-House. She violence are said to have been done told ot two sisters, Mormon girls, one sixdirectly under the eyes of the Chinese teen years old and the other fourteen years authorities, who took no steps to old, whom she saw in a squalid condition, punish the persecutors. both with babes in their arms,and bothgirls the wives of their own father. Another Turkey.-A delightful surprise awaited the case mentioned was that of a man who had members of the European Turkey Mission married, besides a wife outside his family, at. the annual meeting in June last, as they his own mother, his grandmother, his recounted the progress in their several sta- daUghter, and his granddaUghter-alI these tions:-the number of communicants dou- wives living at the same time. The Nabled in one station, and relatively large ac- tional Union will take steps to ameliorate cessions in others, the increased attendance the condition of the Mormon women as tar in the college and high schools, the earnest- as lies in its power. ness of native Bible-women in commending the gospel alike to children and to adults, -The two volumes containing the prothe enlargement and success of the mdus- ceedings of the London Missionary Contrial school, and generally the new life and ference wi1l consist of about 600 pages each. activity among native Christians. But the Arrangements are being made for issuing event of the year wM to follow a month the volumes in this country at a. very low later in the dedication of a church edifice price, probably less than seventy-five cents at Sofia, the capital of the principality. a volume. At such a rate there ought to The services were attended by a iarge and be a very large circulation ot these records interested audience; among others.. on in- ot the most remarkable missionary gathervitation. was His Royal Highness, Prince ing of the century. The volumes shonld be Ferdinand, who, on leaving, presented the iIi the h&nds ot all clergymen and of ~he church with five hundred francs as a token friends of missions everywhere. of his goodwill. The whole scene, so in contrast with the bitter opposition of a few -Receipts of Missionary Societies. We years ago, might well fill the hearts of the regret to note a very material decline in missionaries with thanks~iving and praise, the receipts of the Presbyterian Board of and inspire them and the entire evangelical Foreign Missions (North), and of the Methocommunity with new hope for the future. dist Episcopa.l Missionary Society, during the first half of the current fiscaJ year, United States.-City Ev~geliza­ compared with those of the corresponding tion. Frank Russell, D. D., one of the months of last year. The deficit in the secretaries of the Evangelical Alli- tormer Board amounts to $92,910.88. The missions are a.lready complaining. and the ance, says, in Our Day: secretaries are alarmed. One of our oldest and most faithful missionaries in Syria .. Churches covering more than a million and asks. .. What shall we brea.k up? Our a half population are united as never before in village schools (about the only things that household visitation, whicb, unlike a canvass, can be stopped) are the very life of our has in it the element of permanence. Visitors work. They keep the doors open for the from the churches co-operating in a community preaching of the gospel when people other- wise would no~ come." Surely neither of are interblended as to denominational lines, these great denominations will go back on each becoming acquainted with a little field their splendid records I of scarcely more than ten dwellings. It.!s estimated that there are more than 25,000 church -A Magnificent Gift. Mr. Daniel Hand, members engaged in this activity. The city of of Gnilford, Conn., has given $1,000,000 to Brooklyn is organized into fifteen branch alli- the American Missionary Association for the ances, with an average tI) each of over 50,000 education of poor colored people in those states population. Baltimore, under similar organiza- in which slavery existed in 1861. tion~ has published a large pamphlet made up from statistical returns of the work-a kind of -W. E. Blackstone, Esq., of Oak Park, religions directory of the city. Buffalo, Roches- Illiuois, h.,.s made a donation of $3,000 (about ter, Oswego, Ponghkeepsie,Kingston, Newburg, Rs. 9,000), for erecting a Ladies' Home at Mat- tra. He desires that this home shall be not only and many other places, are well organized, while a place where women workers may reside, but more than 100 towns, West and South, are mov- where they may be trained for the work under ing in the same line." competent leaders. There are hundreds of widows residing at Mattra and Bindraban, and -Mormons. At the Woman's Christian thonsands of female pilgrims visiting these Temperance Union, in New York, lately, shrines annuallY, so that the opportunities for among the speeches was an address by work for women are very many. Mrs. AngieF.Newmann, who has charge of the work among Mormon women. Her graphic description of the shocking condi- tion at the Mormon women in Utah elicited Atrlea.*-A correspondent at Gaboon writes: steamers cau then find tnll employment on the .. At the spring C?mmunion 25 were added to Upper Cougo imd Its branche. In bringing to the Kangme church and 8 to the Benita church; Stanley Pool the rubber, gums, spices, ivory, 84 were added to the Batanga church at the and agricultural products of the valley, which ssme time. The sceues at these communion are wanted by the civilized world. The raU: seasons are wonderful. Crowds attend and road also will be an important factor In comgreat Interest is manifested. Candidates for merce. because it will bring to the markets of membership are mauy, but none are admitted the world large supplies of articles which are until they have gone through a long course of now obtainable ouly In limited qnantities. instruction In the Catechism and doctrines of Christian missions ~hould pre-empt the Upper the church. The relations of the missions with Congo Valley iu advauce of commerce, since It the authorities in the French part of the field is well known that the introduction of trade, are good. Everything appears hopeful. Two with its corrupting influences. and, above all, its or three more laborers are needed." deadly liquors, makes mlssiouary work among any people more dimcult. The time to push -Arrivals on the Congo.-Mr. C. B. and Mrs missions iu the Upper Congo Valley is now.- Glenesk, of Aberdeen, Scotland, for the A. B. M. BaptiBt Miss. Maaazine. Union. Misses Kartson, Anderson and Svenson, and Messrs. Anderson and Rangstrom, all -Hope for the .. Dark Continent." The of Sweden, for the Swedish mission here. All fnture of Africa is a subject now attracting the arrived per steamship Alrikaan, at Banana, on attention otthe civilized world. More and more the 12th of May. will the leaders of civilization attend to the problems which are raised by the opeuing ofthls You will have heard, possibly, of the death of vast contineut to modern commerce. The rail- Mr. Shoreland, of Bishop Taylor's party. Died road and the telegraph will soon stretch across on a vessel on which he hoped to work his way the land, steamships will follow all its great home. rivers to tlie head of navigation, and every salubrious province will iuvite emigrauts from -TheIssue. Prof. Dl'ummondsays, the older parts of the civilized world. Civiliza- tion'is at last beginning to feel its mastery of "The plajn issue is now before the the world, and to see that the natural resources world: Is the Arab or the European of the earth must all be brought uuder its couhenceforth to reign in Africa f Africa trol. The slave-trade, and the various prac- tices of savagery, must soon come to au eud the is claimed by everybody and belongs world over. It will not be long before it will be to nobody; and in the meantime seeu that the good health of the whole world is depeudent upon the good health of all its parts. Arabs pour into it from North and Decency, thrift, morality, religion, commerce, the arts of civilization will follow the railroad East with the deliberate purpose of and the telegraph, contending In new couutries as in old with the lower and bestis! elemeuts of making a paradise a hell." civilization. The various missionary societies of the world are calling the attention of their -New developments on the Congo. The respective governments to the fact that civiliza- omcers of the Congo Free State are contin- tion in Africa is worse iu its effect on the natives uing their explorations of the Upper Valley, thau their aboriginal savagery. Whatever may and find the products of the country rich ann be the result of Stauley's raid into the heart of varied beyond expectation. Immense planta- Africa, he will be followed finally by those who tions of bananas, oil-palms, maize, manioc, pea- will represent the higher Interests of human life, nuts, beans, etc., were encountered, and the aud they will work for something more than the supply of these articles which may be obtained makiug of money by whatever means. The for commerce is practically uulimited. It is rum-trade, the opium-trade. the slave-trade iu said to have been settled that the Mobangi is the Africa aud Asia are crimes of civilization quite lower course of the river Welle, discovered by as much as of barbarism.-Ohristian Register_ Dr_Sohweinfurth; and so a large part of the Soudau comes iuto the valley of the Congo, and -Christian influence in Africa' in another will find the natural outlet for its products generation will be a great power,and weare through'that river. The engineers who are sur- not !lontent to hand that country over to veying the route for the railroad past the Liv- Islam. As the work is more extended new iugstone Falls report that, after full survey, the adverse influences may arise, but we must construction of the road from Matadi, below the welcome the sympathy and help of all Christ- Falls. to Lukunga River is easy_ The road will iaus_ Old systems of religiou must be bet- run ilome distauce south of the river Congo. ter understood, as they have to be met, and all commerce must be so regulated as not The survey ot the whole route to the Pool will to curse the nations. Hopes cherished of the opening of the Congo have been clouded be completed duriug the summer. The con- by the liquor traffic. The Congo is an inter- struction of this railroad will mark a new era lu the development of Central Africa. Fleets of • Not till after the foregoing pages had been cast did we decide to add 16 pages to this num- ber, In cousequence of which we are able to give additional matter, althoul'h not exactly iu our usus! order.-EDi. national mission field, but at its gates sacred classics of China, and' the religious crouch that hydra-headed monster, and the bent of the Chinese people is indisputabie. martyrs of the Congo appeal to us not to A vocabulary fit for the conveyance of neglect the ma.tter of drink. The issue be- Christian ideas is already in use; the an. fore us is not the temperance question only, cient cult of China supplied terms descrip_ but a conspira.cy against the children of those races. It blights in the bud 0.1 the tive of the attributes of God; Tauism prohopes of the Christian Church and the best vided a psychological nomenclature; Budinterests of mankind. The representatives dhism enriched the language with meta.- of the traffic are spending all their energies physical and religious terms; and the euly to contend against mission· work.-F. F. Nestorian and Roman Catholic missions im- Ellinwood, D.D. ported into China the familiar terms of -Strangely mixedtidings comefrom Nyassa Christian theology. Lastly, China having Land. In the midst of all the commotions subjugated all the aboriginal tribes in her the missionary work seems to be going for- vast territory, and having now been laid ward with vigor. At Bandawe 1,179 young open to the civilization of the West, is playpeople were present in the schools at the ing a part in the East similar to that of closeo! the term, one-third of these being Rome in early times in the West, and is a girls. There are 38 native teachers at work, peculiarly promising center for Christian IIond Dr. Laws, of the Scotch Free llhurch operations. Mission, says that, at the rate the work is going forward. the next generation of the France.-A large number of young ladies Tonga people would have nearly received a of high social position are endeavoring to Christian education. Among the Angoni, get the Sunday morning delivery of shop 'Work was progressing peacefully both in the psrcels abolished in Paris, and are pleading northern and southern regions. At Chirenji, also for a whole holiday on Sundays for the Which is on the road between Lakes Nyassa employees of the large shops. and Tanganyika., the people, though under arms in defense of themselves from the -The Breton Mission. A recent issue ot Arab slave-traders, were listening to religi- Le Tremetois contained a contribution by an ous instruction. Dr. Cross' says: .. Nothing astonished me more than to see over a hun- English lady, entitled, "A Trip to Tremel." dred young people every morning come After referring to the many natural attractions creeping through the hole in the stockade of Brittany, the writer points out that not only surrounding the school-room, and beginning is that province of France easily accessible to the day's lesson." English people, but that liviIJg there is very cheap_ CalliIJg attention then to the Breton -By request of M. Goblet, the French Yssion, of which Pasteur G. Lecoat is director, Admiralty has ordered the men-of-war in she says: East African watersto chaseall slave-ships, "M. Lecoat has translated the whole Bible '0no matter under what ftag they maybe, and into the grand old language. And "be is pro- pursue with especial energy any which claiming the glorious gospel as far through may he fiying French colors. Brittany as it can be taken with the aid oC but Chlna.-The United Presbyterian Magazine two schoolmasters, three colporteurs. and one tor September (Edinburgh) has an article on evangelist; and that in the face 011,800 priests China and the Gospel, by Dr. Williamson of and twice as msny nuns, He is even trans- China, which is of interest to American mitting it to the many thousaud Breton laborers readers from the hopeful view it takes of the in Havre and Jersey. This untiring paateur present condition of China as a mission field. finds in Mme. Lecoat an invaluable coadjutor. rhe recent proclamation of the Chinese :Many a destitnte orphan finds in her a mother Government has secured the protection of tender and true. Not only is her house a verinative Christians in the exercise of their table orphanage ; she has near it a hospital, unreligion, and the article shows that this act der her charge. And at length she has the wish of government merely" crowns the mani- of her heart-a echool for girls, needing only told preparation made by Providence for furniture and a mistress's salary to become a the conversion of China to Christianity." seminary of true evangelical Christillnity and inrhis preparation is fourfold-educational, dustrial training." moral and religious, philological, and politi- cal. The competitive system of government About £36 per annum will be required as appointments, in vogue since the first cen- lIalary for a teacher. The mission has land for tury of our era, ha.s led to the use of a common spoken language over a great part of a. large room, but about £350 is needed before the empire_ Schools are multiplied all over the building can be erected. The lady con- the country, and" there is no mission field cludes: in which there is such a large proportion of the people who are able to read." The " It is impossible for one who loves the Lord Iouthority of conscience is taught by the to stay at Tremel without becoming deeply in- terested in the Bre tou Mission. And it has none of the draWbacks that from time to time stagger a critical mind in some other missions. (1) No extravagance. There is literally no use- less or careless expenditure. (2) No worldlll poaition to maintain. Here the example of Christ and his first missionaries Is Collowed too represented by the twenty-six letters of the nearly Cor that I 3. No tnainceritv or overprQ/usion. Absolute honesty and downright English alphabet, twenty-four letters of the straightCorwardneBs permeate its every ramill.- cation." English phonetic alphabet are captured aDd Ha1'l'aiJa.-From Molokai, an isiand of the made to do service in·this new English pho- Hawaiian group, comes the news of heroic self-sacrifice .on the part of a Catholic netio alphabet; and we then have one priest, Father Damien, a Belgian by birth, and now in the prime of life. Ever since simple alphabElt taking the places of forty ISTd, this missionary has devoted himself to the care of the lepers who live at the east or more, and becoming available as the end of the Island. With his own hands he has constructed for them wooden houses, to written language of 200,000,000 of people who replace the huts of gra.ss in which they formerly lived. He has, in addition, built have no written alphabet, because they them a chapel. During the fifteen years of his stay,on the island, his attention to the don't know just how to use one. We have sick in all the stages of their terrible malady has been unremitting. As a result, he never had a gushing confidence in .. Fonethimself is now a leper, and is doomed soon to die. Another heroic priest, Father Con- iks," but we are constrained to hope for rady, has recently sailed from San Francisco to care for him, and eventually to take his valuable results from a scheme considered place. practicable by an Oriental scholar like Mo.>; India.-The Calcutta correspondent of the London Times reports two prominent cases Miiller. and heartily commended by the exhibiting the evils of Child-marriage and Madras Times. the urgent need for reform. In one case a girl-wife, aged eleven, was branded with ltaly.-A further expulsion from Rome of red-hot irons by her mother-in-iaw. In the other, a girl, aged eleven, of good position, Capuchin Nuns and "Sisters of Perpetual was found by the police dead, her throat having been cut with a razor. Her husband Adoration" is being carried out by the alleges that she committed suicide, but the matter is being investigated, These barba- Italian Government. the communities in rous customs are accepted apathetically, without the faintest attempt at amend- several convents having had notice to leave ment. the city. Rev. J. McDougall, of Florence, -The telegraph reports the volnntary writes of .. several men of considerable burning of a young Indian widow on her husband's funeral pyre. No marvel if a power" who lately have left the ranks of woman prefers death to the sorrows and penalties of such a widowhood. Rome and joined the Free Italian Church.

-The Bombay Guardian recently pub- One of them is attracting crowds to the lished a literary curiosity called .. The Indian Phonetic Alphabet," which includes, gospel bv his eloquence at Hisa.. Roman in one view, what is essentially a Roman alphabet for all the languages and vernac- priests are, by a recent Act, no longer ulars of India, nearly every Indian sound being represented by a Roman letter. More allowed to preach sermons which assail the than one hundred and fifty languages and dialects are current in India and in British political institutions of Italy. They are Burmah, with their 256,000,000 of people, and very angry about this, but the Protestants the distinct alphabets of those countries, many 01 which are very elaborate, outnum- regard it as a step towards religious equalber all others in the world. Some forty different alphabets, or syllabic systems. each ity. ' having ,from two hundred and fifty to five hundred combinations are used to represent Japan.-Women in Japan are more respectthe sounds of the 150 languages, and more than 10,OOOdiffersnt signs and types haTe ed than in any other Oriental country. Two been elaborated from the original alphabet to represent the fifty simple sounds-all vears ago a society was organized among that the combined Indian vernaculars con- ;a;in. 'As these simple sounds cannot all be thewomen, whose members agreed to read portions of the Scripturesoaily, and to pray for each other. This society numbers 2,500 members, who are scattered all over the country. At its last annual meeting in Tokio many addresses were made toan a.udi- ence of 3,!l'JO persons. A" Soclety for the Promotion of Woman's Education" has been orl(anized during the past few months, and the nobility of the land have pledged sub- stantial support-the Prime Minister and the Governor of Osaka each contributing $10,000. The Japanese women of Osaka. have organized a Women's Christian Association.

At a recent meeting in the Y. M. C. A. hall, the audience, composed entirely of women, numbered 1,000. The women and many of the leading men of Japan have beenbrought into active work for temperance and social purity through the efforts of Mrs. Leavitt, the" Around the World Missionary" of the American W. C. T. U. The liberality of the Japanese Christians is far beyond the aver- age churchesof America,and so faithful are the native preachers and teachers, that if all the American and English missionaries were recalled from the field the /:Ood work would still be carried on."-Miu M. j. Olokey, Pres. oj the Women's MiBS. Society oj the United Pres. Ohurch. Jerasalem.-8ome things a.re being said by requesting the HOTa Government ·to carry about Jerusalem which it is not pleasant to hear. .. In 1885-6," says Dr. Merrill, .. I as- out their own law, with the assistance of a guncerta.ined tha.t there were 130 shops or places in Jerusalem where liquor, chiefly boat on the East Coast to back up and support wine and arak, wa.s sold. The shops were kept byChristia.ns or Jews." "The use of the native governors there, and to watch liquor among Mohammedans," he adds, "as well as every other class of the inhabitants, against any attempts to bribe them. This plan seems to be increa.sing, and the fact causes missiona.ries, t …a.chers, and others who are was formeriy pursned with success on the Zaninterested in the welfare of the country, great anxiety." zibar coast, when the slaves were taken from -" The Judson Centennial Year" may be the British Indians. observed by those who wish to honor the memory of the great America.n missionary, New Gulnea.-In a recent letter to a friend, by contribnting to the America.n Baptist Missiona.ry Union in three wa.ys : Rev. James Chalmers, writing of a visit paid to 1. To the Judson Centennia.l Fund of the various mission stations along the south $100,000, for the enla.rgement of the mis. sions, in individua.l subscriptions of not coast, in charge of native South Sea Island less tha.n $1,000. 2. To the fifty per centadvance needed in the income of the Mis- teachers, gives a cheering report of the progress siona.ry Union. This atrords an opportunity to those who do not feel able to give $1,000 of the gospel amongst the cannibals. Speaking at once. 3. To the Judson Memorial Chnrch in Mandalay, Burmah. The first $1,200 to- of a village named Vagavaga, he says: "There ward this was given by an old Bnrman Woman baptil'led by Dr. Jndson. $3,000 are is a change seen even in the appearance of all still needed. the natives. They were a wild cannibal lot a. -The first permanent American mission station was e"ta.blished in 1835 by Messrs. few years ago, Mr, Pearse asked one of the Perkins and Grant, of the American Board, a.t Oroomiah, the chief town of the Nes- natives if they eat man, and was answered, 'No. torians. They found the people without printed books, possessing only a few manu- no eat man now, all fellow missionary now.' script portions of the Bible in the ancient Mid nnknown Syriac, Few men and but In the evening, at seven, a bell rang, and soon one woman could read. Not theological error, but idleness, va.graacy, drunkenness, hymn·singing was heard; they were having formalism, superstition, prevailed. In eourse of time, the spoken language was evening prayers. You cannot realize it-savwritten, schools established, tile Bible translated, churches gathered. After a.ges, cannibals, murderers, now seeking to eleven years' toil came the first spiritual revival. Many others have followed. All worship God. It was strangely pleasing to hear 'the work of the American Board in Persia was in 1871 transferred to the Preshyterian an old hymn tune iusuch a place. • • • 1 had Board. In the churches are now numbered nearly 2,000 communicants, and in the a good time at South Cape. I got refreshed in schools, 2,500 scholars. visiting the stations with the New Guinea Madagascar.-Mr. Sturge asserts that" tm lately the importofslaves from Mozambique had teachers. At Savaia, where, only a short time been stopped and the slaves liberated; but the Hova Government has now entered upon a ago, there were cannibal feasts, there are three retrograde or renegade conrse, and seems to be fast relapsing into the savagery af the past." catechnmens and six who can read well, and all But one statement closely affects Great Britain. With reference to the concubinage slave trade the people friendly." on the East Coast, it is even more disgraceful, as almost all the real owners are British subjects, -In the British protectorate of B~chuana­ Christians, and often bighly educated. In Its details, too, I think that possibly it is the more land, God's Word is gradnally but surely gaining cruel slave trade of the two. This slave trade could easily also be checked in a week or two grouud. Heathenism is slowly being uprooted, and superstition overcome. God has revealed Himself to these poor people in many ways, and their minds and hearts are being awakened to realize that God is the Lord. At Kanye, espe- Cially, has the power of the living God been manifcsted. The native chief, Kbame, at Sho- shang, prohibits the manufactnre of Kaftlr beer, and does not allow liquor to be brooght into his country by the white man. On the latter p,oint he is very firm, aud ouly recently expelled two men, who had been trading in the land for many years, for endeavoring to introduce that detesta- ble brandy, contrary to the law of the conntry. The chief's son at Kanye has also recently stop]led the selling of brandy to his people.- L • .M. 8. Chronicle.

-A New Hospital.-The Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society, calls attention to the hos- pital in connection with the medical mission at Antananarivo, which has been condemned on sanitary and other grounds as no longer fit for use. It has become imperatively necessary to erect another in a more convenient Situation, and an appeal is made for a new hospital by the mem- bers of the Friends'Foreign MisslOn Association. The responsibility of maintaining and mana- ging the medical mission in Mada~ascar devolves on the Friends' Foreign MthiessmionedCicoaml mmiitstseie~' nbtuot so great is the value of the missionaries of the London Missionary So- ciety, and to the people nnder their care that the SOCiety regnlarly contributes one-thh-d of the annnal cost of maintaining It, a.nd urges their friends to assist in providine: the funda for the Rew hospital.-Tlie London CIIrl8titJ1I.

!!TATISTIC8 OF Till!: WORLD'!!

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Woman's Work in the Reformed Ohurch. lose hellrt and faith P Who can read it and ~ot be glad and grateful P IT may stimulate the good women of our And yet this is not the measure of the power church to know something of the growth and oPJlortunity of the Church of Christ In thiB land. Leaving out the Romau Catholics, the, amongst them of the spirit of giving to Foreign net iucrease was 574,861 communicants. This is at the rate of 4.35 to each church, 6.6 to each l!rIissions. From 1874, when the first contribu- minister, and 1 to every 21 communicants. An average of ten to each church would by no tions of Ladies' ~ssionary Societies were re- means be an extravagant expectation. That would give a net increase for the Protestants ported, these girts have been as follows: churches of 1,320,000. This is the number ·we might have had this year; it is the nnmber we 1874…………….. $2,111 50 may have for the year to come. 1875…………….. 4,455 33 1876. . . . . . . . . . . •. . .. . 8,817 85 Population Statistics in Japan. 1877. .. . .. .. •. •.. . . . . £,625 78 1878…………….. 10,107 54 THIll Loodon and China Telegraph, referring 1879…. ..•. ……… 8,81551 to recent publications on Japanese statistics, 1880…………….. 10,03136 says that on January 1, 1885, the Japanese Em- 1881…. . . . .. …….. 10,608 0600 pire had a population of 37,868,987, or an average 10,984 of 99 Inhabitants to each square kllometer, 1882…………….. which is about the same average as Italy, and 1883……… …….. 13,053 74 much more than that of Germany. But if the 1884…………….. 12,47063 large area of Yezo and the Kuriles, with its 1885…………….. 16,030 111 small population, be deducted Japan, proper haa a population of 131 to the square kilometer 1886…………….. 16,653 89 while Great Britain had only 114. For various 1887…………….. 18,406 74 reasons peculiar to the country and the people 1888…………….. 20,7'02 71 the distrlbntion of the population i~ by clusters. Total In llrteen years, ..•.. $137,782 34 In eight administrative districts the density Statistics of the Ohurc-hTehseoMf"tuhseWUnnairtye. ~ reaches 220 per square kilometer, for these in- clude the fertile rice plains and the most pro- States. ductive fisheries. Japan is a country of small peasant cultivation, rice being the principal THill Independent has again been at pains to staple, and hence the mountainous districts are very thinly inhabited. The average number of gather, so far as possible, the statistics of the persons in a household is 4.91, while In Germany it is 4.7; but in urban households the averege is Christian Chnrches of the United States. It much smaller than in the country or than thosII of European cities. Notwithstanding the denhowever, says that In not a few instances the sity of the population, the small nnmber of pop- ulous towns is very striking. Only five have a figures are given for former years. For some population exceeding 10,000, viz.: Tokio, 902,- 837; Osaka, 353,970 j Kioto, 255,403; Nagova, denominations, such as the branches of Plym- 126,898, and Kanagawa, 104,320. Six only have a population between 50,000 and 100,000. This onth Brethren, it.is not possible even to get esti- peculiarity in distribution is due to the circum- stance that Japan is not an industrial but an agmates; they refuse to give information. There ricultural country. Another pecuIisrity is the proportion of the sexes. There were 19,157,977 are hence thousands of Christians who are not males and 18,711,110 females, sO that, reversing the rule In Enrope, the males preponderate. enumerated by our contemporary. It says: This is said to be due to the tact that there is a great preponderance of female mortality between .. Our summary shows that there are 138,885 15 and 40, Japanese statisties on this subject churches, 94,457 ministers, and 19.790,323 mem- being wholly different from those of European bers in this country. These totals, which are countries. At the date of the census there were rather under than over the exact figures, are big 8,898 Japanese abroad, their distribution being with meaning. One hundred and thirty-nine as follows: Corea, 4,356 j China, 2,068 j America, thousand churches founded and maintained for 817 j Russia, (mainly Eastern Siberia), 671; the worship of God I More than ninety-four Great Britain, 264 j France, 164 ; Gel'ftlany, 129; thousaud ministers set apart for the declaration and the remainder in othercountries or on the sea· and exposition of the doctrines of Christianity I Almost twenty millions of souls baptized in the -The Central Baptist says: .. The history faith of Christianity I These areeoquentfacts. of the work in Cuba shows that it has been They are witnesses of a living faith, an earnest scarcely less than miraculous. Six churches, spirit) and a consecrated life, For these facts numbering 1,100 members, have been estabtell or sacrifice and effort and costly endowment-, lished in two years. In the Sunday-schools which are not the symptoms of unbelier and there are 2,500 teachers and pupils, and in godlessness. Unbelief has been in the world longer than Christianity; it came to the country more than a century ago ; but it has no facts like these to speak for it."

The net gains for the year were 6,434. churches, 4,505 ministers, and 774,861 communicants. These facts are eloquent, too. They show that the long-predicted decline of Christianity has not yet set in. Christianity is still increaSing her churches, her ministers, and her communicants. Every year many thousands of her communicants and hundreds of her ministers are swept away by death; but her numbers do not.fail. She gathers in converts and educates ministers, and fills all the gaps, aud has a large excess. The excess this year is 4,500 minister", and 775,000 communicants. This means an addition to the force of ministers of about 87, and to the number of communicants of 14,904 every week. More than seventeen new churches were orl!:anized every day of the year.

Every dllY saw seventeen churches, twelve ministers, and 2,129 communicants added to the forces of Christianity In the United States. This is the story which our statistics tell. Is it not a sublime story P Who can read it and the day-schools 500. And all this at a cost church houses built, 27; cost (ra.ised by ot only $5,762. But there Is urgent need for missionaries on their fields), $21,486.40 ; total .. house of worship in Havana, now. Diaz pleads for it in the name of Christ. Let not mission fund expended on the fields, PII,- his pleading be in vain." 508.57.-Examiner.

-Rev. A. J. Holt, State missionary of the -The Missions to Seamen ha.s 41 mission Baptist Church in Texas, reports the follow- vessels and boats daily carrying the divine ing summary of the year's work: Mission- message on board ships. If this non-paroaries, 130; days labored, 22,222; stations chial agency were to cease, in many cases supplied, 600; miles traveled, 111,625; ser- none would deliver the message of salvamods preached, 11,564; addresses, 16,582; tion.-The Living .Church. baptized, 3,689; received into mission churches, 4,642; churches organized, 154; -The total income ot the United Presbyterian prayer-meetings organized, 349; Sunday- Church of Scotland during the past year amolIDtschools organized, 265 ; pages of tracts dis- ed to £368,009, or £5,536 less than in the pretributed, 460,839; religious visits, 24,247; vious year. The membership of the church on the 31st of December last was 182,170, being an increase of 107.

Native Foreign Com· Contri- Work· Ad- muni· Schol· butions. herents. cants. ars. ers. FIELDS Oll' LAlIOR. – – — — — —— — — • No. of Stations Native Workers. Schools Or- Or- Lat. dained. dained. 1,393 £ Cellon…………… 78 16 1,276 10,937 3,277 271 1~,637 90 In ia ……………. 79 49 8,445 2,~ 80S 19,716 China……………. 10 50 24- 54 1,149 1,5M Western Africa….. 26 17 4 1,234 45,704 11 625 88 West Indies, Hondn- 13 90 7,243 1,4« 43 ras and Bahamas. 11 South Africa(Trans. 15 1 684 15,145 5,160 51 5,011 774 vaal) …………… 32 – – – – -12 – – -6 – 218 -7-,02-1 -1-,31-7 – -26- -1-.85-9 – -7-0 Totals…………. 236 123 127 5,359 88.401 14,834 752 53,141 £2,466 • Exclnsive of sums raised and expended at the several stations.

-Rev. James Johnston, Secretary of the day-schools, with a membership of 318,000. and Centennial Missionary Conference, makes a curi- a teaching force of 33,340 ; number of preachers ons calculation in his work on "A Century of 3,262. The value of church property is 810.3118, Christian Progress," just published by James 361. The estimated annual increase of member Nisbet lie Co., London. He makes an elaborate ship with churches is 47,600. The number of incomparison of the increase of populaGion stitutions of learning which have been received during the last hundred years, with the re- is twenty-nine-five universities, nineteen colspective increases of Protestants, Roman Cath- leges, aod five institutions; but there are some fifteen or twenty from which no report has been olics, and followers of the Greek Chnrch, and received. the result is very striking. Protestants in Europa Rome. – With a less popul&tion than man., have increased, according to this showing. other large cities, Rome has no less than SO from 37,700,000 to 134,000,000, or nearly fourfold; cardinals, 35 bishops, 1,469 priests, 828 candi- dates, 2,832 monks and friars, 2,215 nons, etc. Roman Catholics from 80,100,000 to 163.000,000, These ligures are, of course, very much lower or twofold; and the Greek Chnrch from 40,- than those of the days of the temporal power ; 000,000 to 83,000,000, also twofold. Mr. John- yet, during that regime there was more immor- ality and crime in Rome than in any other Euroston draws from this preponderating vitality of pean city, and even still over 100,000 of the in- Protestantism the most hopeful augury of its habitants cannot either read or write. These future victory. facts speak for themselves, and dispose once for all of every Rornish claim in regard to the civiliz. -According to the Directory of the ing power oCthe Apostacy. Roman Catholic Church for 1888, there are, in England and Wales, Roman Oathollo Missions. 2,314 Catholic priests to 1',728 in 1875, and these preside over 1,304 churches, chapels and stations. Scotland has 5 bishops, 324 priests and 237 churches and chapels. The Roman Catholic MR. JOHNSTON alBo contributes a valnable popUlation in 1887 is given as 1.354, appendix to the Handbook of Foreign MiBriotII, 000 in England and Wales, 326 in published by the London Religious Tract So- Scotland, 3,961,000 in Ireland. To- ciety, au •'Roman Catholic Missions." "It will be getherwith the colonies, the number seen from the table given below,.. says the Muof Catholics under British rule is rionary Herald,"that, although Roman Catholic 9,682,000. missions have been carried on from two to three -The Disciples ot Christ for 1888 report 6,{S7 h nndred years and in some instances are qnite churches: 620,000 communicants; 4,500 Sun- vigorous, they are !1I111 matched by the foreign missions of Protestants, whieh began, on a large Romanista have presented a variety of motives seale, less than one huudred years ago. There to induce men to become adherents of their faith, are in the Romish Church a large number oCmis- and that the submission to baptism has been in sionary societies, but they are all under tho many places the only prereqnisite to enrollment direction of the Propaganda at Rome. One as a Christian. Their roll of converts includes of the most marked methods of prosecuting large numbers who know and care little for any work is by the establishment of missionary col- form of Christianity. The notion which is enterleges,ln di1ferent parts of Europe, for the train- tained in many qnarters that the Romanists Ing of men for particular fields of missionary are prosecnting their missions with marvelous work; such as the Chinese College at Naples, the energy and snccess will be a good deal modified Central African Seminary at Verona. It must by the sight of the following table. " be borne in mind that, from the beginning, * SUMMARY OF ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS.

(Taken from tables in Missiones OatlwlicllJ, 1886.) In.-China Re~ions Oceanica Africa DIVISIONS. India. Peninsula China. adjacent and and its Is- Total. –e-tc-. – – – – – -to-C-h_ina.. -A-me-ri-ca-. -lan-ds-, e-tc.- —- Adherents …………… 1,183,142 674,317 483,403 77,~ 114,845 210,000 2,742,961 Churches and Chapels…. 2,677 1,668 2,429 360 200 7,561 European Missionaries.,. 996t 342 471 …..4.1..6 180 417 2,822 Native Missionaries….. 378 2111 752 93t 1,779 . ……. …..2.0..5 954 4,504 Elementary Schools…… 1,566 25,219 …….. Elementary Scholars….. 64,357 . '2i:i66 . ……. 110,742 "Deducting those returns which cannot be fairly classed under modern missionary work.

t There seems some obscurity in the table from which these figures are taken, poslflbly from some of the returns not distinguishing native from European missionaries. The numbers are combined in the total (1,089) under the column for Europeans. It is probable that there are rather more native and fewer European missionaries.- Handbook of B'ln'eign MiB8io1l8, p. 841.

-Jesuit M1ssions.-A recent issue of the by Pius IX. lind forty-three by the present pon- Etudes Religu'Ulle8 contains some statistica of the ti1f. Of the cardinalS, four are Romans, twentynumber and distribntion of the J esnit mission- eight are Italians, and twenty-nine are of oxtmhe.r aries abroad at the commencement of the present nationalities. During his pontificate, Leo year. The numbers are those of the varions has established the following new offices: One orders of the priesthood, priests, coadjntors and patriarchate, nineteen arcbhbishoprics, fifty- .. scolastiques," but in every' ease the number of seven bishoprics, thirty-four apostolic vicarates- one apostOlic delegature, eleven apostolic prepriesta is more than twice that of the other two fectures. In all there are now thirteen patriorders put together. In the Balkan Peninsular archs, 185 archbishops, 752 bishops. On the first there are forty-five Jesnit missionaries; in of January of the present year there were 728 Africa, and especiallyEgypt, Madagascar and the archbishops and bishops of the Latin Rite, fifty- Zambesi region,223; In Asia, especially Arme- six of the Oriental Rite, 318 titular archbishops and bishops, twenty without title, and five pre- lates nullius dioecese08. The whole Roman hierarchy consists of 1,254 persons.

nia, Syria, certain parts of India and parts of -A.merican JIIissionaJ')' Association.-Last China, 699. In China alone the number is 195, statistics: Receipts, $320,953; expenses, $328,788. In the 58 schools in the South, all of French nationality. In Oceania, inclnding , there are 9,896 pupils. There are in the the Phllippines, the Malay Archipelago, Austra- South 131 churches organized by this Asso- lia and New Zealand, the number is 270; in ciation, with 8,056 members. Four new churches have been organized. There are America, Inclnding certain specified States of 18 schools among the Indians, with 580 puthe Union, portions of Canada, British Hondn- pils; five churches, 13 missionarie., 397 ras, Brazil and Peru, 1,130; the total number of church members, and 11,091 scholars. Among the Chinese 17 schools aud 1,131 pupils, and J esuita scattered over the globe in purely mis- three new missions. Thirteen women's sionary work being 2,377. These are of various State organizations join with the Associa- nationalities, but the vast majority are French. tion in the work. The ASlIDciation now has 136 churches, 115 missionaries, 8,452 church -London Ti1M8. members, 972 being added during the year, -The Ghararsha Colea, the official paper and and 17,114 pupils in Sunday-schools. $226,- year-book, issued by the authorities at Rome, 000 were expended in the Southern field; $8,920 in the Chinese missions, and $48,967 has been published for the year 1888. Accord- among the IndIans. Ing to it Leo XllI is the 263d pope since St. Peter. The number of cardinals is sixty-one, of -The Minutes of the British Wesleyan Conference state that there are 545,290 whom five are cardinal bishops, forty-three are members at home and abroad, and 48,951 on trial; ministers fully ordained, 2,225; on cardinal priests, and thirteen are cardinal dea- trial, 263; with 364 supernumeraries. The cons. As the whole college of cardinals consists Australian Church numbers 79,135, and the of seventy men, there are only nine seats va Canadian 200.479. During the year 40 minis- te·rial probationers were received into full cant. The oldest cardinal is Dr. Newman of connection, 4 of whom are Hindus,l Chinese, England, whose age Is eighty-eight; the young- 3 Africans, and 1German; there are 263 j uni- est is Cardinal di Renda, who is only forty-one. ors still on probation, The local preachers Of the present college, eighteen were appointed number 15,657.

EDITORIAL NOTES

VIII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

[BY A. T. P.] THE following letters to the editors obtainable for a few cents. It shows, in we answer in the REVIEW as matter striking contrast, the annual expenditure of of interest to the general readel': the United States and Great Britain for for. eign and home missions, education, sugar "I have been very much interested in and molasses, iron and steel, cotton and readinl' the articles on a • Crusade for Mis- woolen goods, bread, meat, boots and shoes, sions,'!ll the October REVIEW. I have some tea and coffee, ministerial salaries, liquors, maps for pulpit and associational work, but etc.; and, in additiou, gives a diagram of the wish to make myself something up to date. popUlation of the world according to relig- Have you any printed maps or diagrams. ions faiths, each square on a larger diagram statistical or of countries, in the form of standing for one million people. pamphlets or leaflets that I could enlarge mto large wall maps, or any other new and In addition to all these we would have a valuable information that I can utilize that chart of comparative increase in the number you can furnish me with? I wish to do as of societies, translatiolls of Scripture, mis- Dr. Pierson suggests, start a' Crusade for sionaries and workers, scholars in schools, Missions' in my own vicinity. expenditures for missious. etc., from the be- "Yours fraternally, C. L." ginning of the century to the present date, so far as any approximation to accuracy can In response we beg to say. that in all at- be obtained.

tempts to reach the public mind on mis- It might be well if, besides all these, there might be also a chart to show comparative sions, if we can at once attack the citadel supplies of mInisters, teachers, etc., at home and abroad, with the relative sizes of their of thennderstanding through both Eye-gate respective H parishes"; dividi!lJ:' the whole nnmber of souls to be reached, equally, and Ear-gate, our success will be doubled. among all the workmen.

We advise the use of maps, charts, com- If ail these, except the general wall map, could be made so as to be ~upported in one parative tables of population, expenditure, frame on separate rollers, so as to be pulled down ~uccessively as the speaker needed etc., made large enough to be seen at· a them, these charts themselves would make a most startling and powerful exhibition of distance.

First of all, a map of comparative religions ought to be prepal'ed. For this a model may be found in the front of .. A Manu"l of Mis- sions," prepared in 1854 by Dr. Jno. C.

Lowrie, and published by A. D. F. Randolph & Co., New York. Of course since 1854 very important change~ have taken place, which necessitate changes in the coloring of the map. But that map will be found an excel- the truth, and would themselves speak elo- lent basis for the construction of a large quently to the public mind, heart and conwall map which presents at a glance the science. comparative condition of various countries If it be asked, how can these be procured, as to religious beliefs. we answer, make them for yourself. It re- Next, we advise a wall chart of compara- quires very little mechanical skill, and: if tive populations. This might be made by you lack ability, get some one to do it for upright columns of different heights. Tak- you under yonr personal supervision. This ing,for instance, Siam, as a basis or limit is a work that no man can do for another. of measurement, with eight to ten mIllions, The very labor of COllecting and arrang- this might be represented by a column four ing the facts, by which the work is done, is to five inches high, i.e., one-half inch to the itself the greatest source of blessing to the million-then the other countries could be man who does it. No accurate statistics arranged in order, until we reach India and can be obtained. Figures as well as facts China, which would be represented by col- are constantly changing. But if the man umns from ten to fifteen feet high. Of course will study the subject, and as fast as he gets these columns should be represented in the hold of facts and of accurate fignres emsame colors as those which on the map ex- body the results in his charts, he will find hibit the religions prevailing in those lands. himself fast becoming an authority on mis- In this way, at a glance, the eye would take sions, correcting not only his own mistakes in the comparative numbers of people under and misapprehensions, but those of others the control of each great nation, and the asweU.

relative extent of Paganism. Heathenism. It behooves us all in studying missions not Mohammedanism, Papacy, Greek Christian- to be impatient of results. The field is the ity, and Protestantism. world, and we have but a lifetime in which Next we would have a wall chart of com_ to explore it. Of course, we cannot conparati1!e expenditures, of which there are duct the exploration in person, and must abundant models, none of them better than depend in great part on others'labor and that published in colors by the Baptist MIS- results of their researches. Statements will sionary Union, Tremont Temple, Boston, and often be made that are incorrect, and by repeating them we shall be led to propagate Burns Thomson, and the wonderful Iltol'7 error; but as errors are exposed we must of Wil1iam A. B. Johnson in Sierra Leone, correct them, and so approach nearer aud now out of print. But it must be remem_ nearer to absolute correctness and exact- bered that we have made no mention of the ness. We must not claim for ourselves or life of Robert Moffatt, of William C. Burns, others infallibility, but only that we are of Dr. Goodell, of Dr. Duff; of the story of .. philosophers," lovers of wisdom and seek- William Duncan in British .Columbia, the ers after truth. But we may do much to missionaries in the Fiji Islands, the work in belp each other, and as we learn facts and Madagascar, nor of John Williams in the gather exact statistics, we may make them South Seas, and a host of others. We have available to otbers wbo are on the search taken five almost at random, because they like ourselves; Every pastor must be a mis- happen to have possessed peculiar charm sionary, and not expect all his work of col for us, and are representative of work' done by godly and educated men, refined women, lating and comparing to be done for him. medical missions, and the uneducated, con- What a man does himself is like his own secrated mechanic. ILl'mol', made for him and in which he moves As to the histories of mission work, it is easily and familiarly-he has proven it, and hard to separate it from lIiography, but we it is like a part of himself. A. note-book venture to give five more books which cover with divisions for various classes of facts, wider territory, viz: "Ten Yea~son the Eu- and' in which, under its own department, phrates,"byWheeler; "Among the Turks," each new, well-ascertained fact is entered, by Hamlin; "A. Century of Christian Pro- will soon become a thesanrus of informa- gress," by Rev. Jas. Johnston; Warneck's tion, and of more value than any compila- " HIstory of Christian Missions," edited by tion that can be made for us by the most Dr. Smith; and the Ely volume. But here, again, we have not even mentioned Goodell's skillful bands. The facts one gathers and .. Forty Years in the Turkish Empire," both assimilates to himself and his uses, he can a biography and a hIstory; .. Medical Mis- always command, and itJs these that make sions," by Dr. John Lowe; "Our Indian Mis- him ready, even at short can, to advocate sion Field," by Miss Rainy; " Foreign Missions," by Dr. Anderson; Christlieb'! the great cause of missions. noble little book on the same topic ; "Siam," by M. L. Cort; "The Cross and Dragon," Ly The second letter is from Balltsore, India: B. C. Henry; "The Handbook of Foreign .. REV. A.. T. PIERSON, D.D.-I have recently Missions," by the London Religious Tract become a reader of your most excellent Society; or, Dr. Thompson's grand book Oil HEVIEW, and it has increased my appetite U Moravian Missions." .tor such reading. The object of my writing now is to ask if yon will kindly take the There are five other books We advise every trouble to name in the REVIEW what you man and woman toread, each in its way un. reg-d.rd as th~ five most valuable books of surpassed, as bearing on missions in general, nlissionary bIography, and five others, most seeking and savin,. the lost, viz: first and valuable, of the history of mission work. foremost, Hodder's "Life of the Earl of "Idare say that you will find it difficult to Shaftesbnry" ; then, the" Life of Jerry Mc- choose from a mass of material that is so Auley," published and widely scattered by rich and the request I make might be the New YOl'k Observer; Belcher's biography rath~r unreason..ble for one within l'e..ch of of Whitefield; "Memoir of Mary Lyon"; j'mbhc libraries. But in a far-off station, and the" Life of William E. Dodge." But Sllut up to one's own library, with money we are conscious that in naming these, we for buying and time for reading both very are possibly passing by others equally de- limited, It becomes a question of no little serving of this honorable mention. importance how the limIted time end money can be best invested. In doing this, I dare WE have been lUuch impressed say you wiJI confer a favor on many others with the consecrated men and wo- situated like myself in heathen lands. men of Gl'eat Britain. We have met few such in our own land, who U HARRIET P. PHILLIPS." lay wealth, position and influence, ab- To answer such an inquiry is not so easy solutely at the feet ofJesus. There are as to propose it. The field of missionary many noble merchants and princely biography is fertile and luxuriant in the givers here, who combine singular amplitude and magnificence ot its products. Nowhere in the wide range of literature is commerClal talent and tact with lib- there to be found combined so much of the romantic and the real, the highest attain_ erality. But England and Scotland ment In character and the hIghest achieve- present not a few who have aban- ment in practical life and work. We ven- doned busmess, practicality, that ture to name five biographies of surpassing interest, without attempting to accord to them liuch supreme excellence over all ethers, viz.: "Life of AdoniramJudson," re- centlyedited by his son; "Fidelia Fiske," by Rev. William Guest ; "David Bramerd," new edition, recently edited by my colleague, _ Dr. Sherwood i "Seedtime m Kashmir," a memol1' of W. Jackson Elmslie, M.D., by Dr.

NOTE!!

they may work for Christ. Campbell of a bishop who is well-known for his dislike White, of Glasgow, declines election of cant and his skill in snubbing those who practo Parliament, because he will not tice it. .A pious lady of his diocese was illushave his work among the poor of trating the doctrine of special providence by a that great city interfered with by ease in her experience. An aunt of her own public engagements; the Earl of was setting out on a sea voyage, when she felt Aberdeen helps the tenants on "a warning from on high." She obeyed the' his lands to become owners of their warning and did not sail. Next day the ship own houses and farms; the Provost was wrecked and all the passengers perished. of Aberdeen subordinates everything '.. Was not that saving of my aunt's life a clear to his duties as a Christian and his case, my lord, (jf divine providence 1" "1 canwork for Christ. Lords 'Radstock not say," replied the Bishop, "for I do not know and Kinnaird and their families, your aunt." Jas. E. Mathieson, Esq. ; Hugh Mathes<n, Esq.; A. H. Moncur, ex-Pro- We would call attention to the vost of Dundee; Alexander Balfour, Shaftesbury Institute for Girls in Lonof Arbroath; Mrs. Drummin Stew- don. Two ladies, disguised as factory art, of Logie, Forres; Mrs. Mary girls, visited the low theaters, music Watson, the Countess of Cairns, halls, gin palaces and streets fre- Sir T. Fowell and Lady Buxton, quented by this class in the West Sir John and Lady Kennaway, Sir End, in order" to become acquainted Arthur Blackwood, Robert Paton with their habits and associations, and Mr. Charrington, Miss Annie and learn how best to meet their McPherson-these' are a few of the needs." hundreds of men and women in the British Isles who are giving time, Since the publication of "Only a money; influence, personal labor to Factory Girl," in June, 1887, contriall sorts of missionary enterprises, butions, unasked, have poured in home and foreign, and to city evan- from all parts of the kingdom, gelization. London is the greatest amounting to over £2.000, and an Incenter of Christian work on this stitute for West End Factory Girls .globe. God has many devoted ser- has been established. In the little vants in the United Kingdom, who book, "Rough Diamonds," will be sound no trumpet before them and found an account of the work carried whose very names we hesitate to on there. Four hundred pounds a print, so modest are they in their year is required· to meet the current work for Christ. expenses, including rent and taxes, and about £200 to start a Country THERE is a tendency nowadays to Training Home. measure missions by mercanti.le and monetary standards. The question THE Rev. Griffith John, the eminent "Do missions pay?" is a character- missionary of Hankow, declines the istic American inquiry. How much honor of this year's chairmanship of does "each convert cost" '! If this the Congregational Union of Great method of computation is to prevail, Britain. In substance he says': "I per.haps it would better be carried am doing a great work so that I canfurther, and we might ask how much not come down. Why should the some of our modern products of our work cease, whilst I leave it, and "high civilization" at home are come down to you?" Not many worth to society. years since our Senators at Washing- ton were surprised when Dr. Henry The logical basis of :Mr. Chadwick's recent H. Jessup, of Syria, declined the apargument was the monetary value of saving a pointment of United States Minister human life. Every human being in the land is to the Persian Court. Few, if any worth, he says, £150. But is this really so f foreign missionaries would exchange places with an emperor. They es- :Mr. Cha4wick mliht relllemb,r the lltory told teem it their highest privilege to preach the gospel to lost men.

EDITORIAL

IT is proposed to hold a World's ,I MEMORIAAf. Sunday-school Oonvention in London in 1889, from July 1-4. The repre- REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON •. sentation to be from America, one to every 100,000 of population, or about BORN AUG. 9, 1788. 600 delegates, and appointments to DIED APRIL 12,1850. be made only from well-known Sunday-school workers This is the day MALDEN. HIS BIRTHPLACE. of world's conventions. THE OCEAN, HIS SEPULCHRE. IT is vain to talk of lack of money to prosecute missions, while the CONVERTED BURMANS.AND thousand millions spent for strong drink annually stands in contrast THE BURMAN BIBLE with the 5,000,000 spent for foreign missions. The fact is, Indulgence HIS MONUMENT. and Mammon are the idols of our boasted nineteenth century civiliza- HIS RECORD IS ON HIGH. tion-like the Baal and Ashtoreth of the Phrenicians of old. It was stated DR. CAIRNS said,at thePan-Presbyat the London Conference that the terian Alliance in London, that one annual keeping of 100 race-horses for way to reach the masses of the peo- the races, inclusive of interest on ple is by the collection-box, which is their purchase money, equals the en- both democratic and aristocratie, tire annual inCOrlle of the London permitting all who will to takevolun- Missionary Society! tary part in the support of the gos- pel. We feel like adding, that if the THE "American Board" has a collection-box were the only way of grand and heroic history to look supporting the gospel, the aristoback upon. We rejoice in its noble cratic feature ot pew rents, oftenrecord, and not least, that the stand times extravagantly high, might not taken against the Second Probation, repel so many who belong to the or postmortem theory, has not alien- democracy. ated gifts fl'om the treasury. The more we !>ee and hear of these specu- PROF. DRUMMOND, at the World's lations about the supposed preaching Conference on Missions, while reto spirits in prison, the more we are ferring to Africa as a mission field, satisfied that the "Eternal Hope" has no foundation in Scripture, and asked the question: "Is it right to is delusive and dangerous. As Dr. Noble, of Chicago, well said : "There go on against what seems a proviare two things we may do-work for dential barrier against a European men's salvation while we know there missionary living there at all?" 'is a day of gractl, or hope for a day of grace for them in the next life and We should earnestly deprecate the so neglect them now." For myself, abandonment of destitute fields be- I have no doubt which, for us and cause they are regarded unhealthy. them, is the only safe course to pur- If the element of personal risk is to sue. be considered, why not enlarge the scope of the risk and take in not only THE centennial of the birth of health but all exposures to life and Adoniram Judson was observed at liberty? How soon, under the operathe Baptist Church in Malden, Mass" tion of such a principle, would mis- August 9, and a tablet was erected, sionaries begin to decline to go anybearing the following inscription: where unless assured of immunity from all personal danger!

Nothing is sublimer in missionary biography than the devotion of men and women who, for Christ's sake and that of perishing souls, have dared climate, cannibalism, persecution, she set in motion and regulated the poison and death. Where would have delicate mechanism of his being, nor been the 30,000 living Karens, and the other 20,000 now asleep in Jesus, had would he allow it to be displaced by Judson retired before Burmese fever and persecuting intolerance? How the costliest chronometer. Were the about Krapf in Africa, and David secrets of all hearts revealed, we Livingstone, forty times scorched in the furnace of African fever; how might find that behind many a life about Mrs. Grant in Persia, and the devoted Stoddard, Pliny Fiske, Dr., that has come with observation, that Bushnell, Coleridge Patteson and Harrington, Dober at St. Thomas- has been conspicuous for great useand the splendid heroism of the Moravians among the African and fulness in winning souls, there lay Syrian lepers? some obscure, unobserved, undemon- THERE were added, on profession of faith hearly one thousand sonls a week, on an strative influence like the secret average, during the year ending May 1 last. to the <:hurches connected with the Presby- sacred touch of this poor, uneducatterian General Assembly. North. The total numlier added on examination is given a,t ed old nurse I All we have to do is 51.062. to abide in our calling, however We hear much congratulation ex- humble, but abide with God. pressed upon this result. Yet let us remember that this great Church re- Popery "Puts Eetween. " ports aboJlt three-quarters of a million communicants. This is a gain 1. ITSELF as mediator between of about one for every fifteen com- heaven and earth. municants. In other words, it takes fifteen disciples a whole year to bring 2. Priest between sinner and God. one soul to Christ! How long, at that rate, would it take 20,000,000 3. Auricular confession between Protestant Church members to over- penitent and mercy. take the unevangelized population of the globe? At that rate we should 4. Penance between offender and have but 2,000,000 converts a year godly sorrow. for all Protestant Christendom I 5. Mass between believer and right- eousness in Christ.

6. Indulgence between him and self-denial.

7. Tradition between him and Scrip- ture.

8. Purgatory between him and heaven.

9. Celibacy between priest and home.

10. Good works between believer and justification.

11. Extreme unction between him and death.

12. Saints and Virgin Mary be- tween him and prayer-hearing God.

THE religious impulse of the whole Errata.-On page 414 of June numcharacter and career of the late Earl ber, sixth line from top, it should of Shaftesbury is directly traceable read: to Maria Millis, his pious old nurse, who before he was seven years old, On a continent, equal to two-andtaught him of Jesus, and at whose a-half Europes, they have covered ~ side he learned the prayer which he never failed to use till his dying day. territory as large as all the United Neglected by his own parents, the States except Alaska. etc. Africa evangelist of Parliament owed to has about 8,500,000 square miles. this evangelist of the nursery the Europe about 3,400,000. The Congo first lessons he learned in the school Free State reaches a territory of of Christ. The watch she left to about 3,150,000 square miles, about him, he wore on his person as a re- as large as the United States, excluminder of the sacred touch by which sive of Alaska.

In the same number we erred in giving credit for the admirable arti- cle on The Insufficiency of Buddhism to Principal D. H. MacVicar, D.D., '; instead of to his worthy son, J. H. ' MacVicar, B.A.